《My Ex-husband Regrets After Signing The Divorce》 Chapter 1

Chapter 1: Wet in the Kitchen

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios m! A piece of paper was suddenly thrown in front of Bai Ran. On the paper wrote fiverge words, ¡°Divorce Agreement.¡± Bai Ran lowered her eyes to hide the sadness in them. Then, she smiled faintly and gently took the divorce agreement. Despite being married for two years, they had lived as strangers. Sure enough, this day had arrived. When she saw the media take photos of him and that woman entering the bridal shop together, she had been mentally prepared. However, when she really saw this piece of paper, an indescribable sadness surged in her heart. No matter how well she pretended, her trembling hands still betrayed her. Thinking back to the day after they registered their marriage, Bai Ran was sent to study abroad by Chen Chen. To the outside world, he said, ¡°I¡¯m helping my wife improve herself.¡± Of course, Bai Ran knew very well that he was only doing this for that woman. If not for his mother¡¯s serious illness, he probably would not have let here back. He probably would only let her appear to collect the divorce certificate. ¡°Why are you in a daze?¡± Chen Chen frowned. ¡°You don¡¯t want to sign it?¡± ¡°How could that be? I just don¡¯t have a pen.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s thoughts were pulled back. She immediately stood up and walked to the desk. So he was that impatient? In less than a minute, she returned to her seat and signed her name. Her entire act was done without hesitation. Seeing how decisive Bai Ran was, Chen Chen suddenly felt a little frustrated. He then said, ¡°I want her to walk the rest of the way happily.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s body tightened as her heart sank heavily. He kept saying that it was all because of her, that everything was for her! But soon, she rxed again. So what if her heart hurt? She was just an outsider, wasn¡¯t she? She immediately handed the divorce agreement to Chen Chen. Chen Chen looked at the piece of paper and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to see what¡¯s written on it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. There are no assets or interests between us. We just need to register our divorce,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. ¡°Look again.¡± Chen Chen stuffed the divorce agreement back into Bai Ran¡¯s hands. ¡°Tell me whatever else you want!¡± Bai Ran nced at it gently. He had even given his car, house, and savings in the divorce agreement. Hehe, what a great gift! A trace of bitterness shed across Bai Ran¡¯s eyes as she said calmly, ¡°You¡¯ve already given me a lot. Also, without your help, my mother might not havested until now. Thank you for everything.¡± Hearing his polite and distant tone, Chen Chen suddenly felt a little crazy for some reason. He casually tossed the agreement aside and calmed his mind. Bai Ran looked at his hand and a light shed in her eyes. Why didn¡¯t he sign it immediately? Perhaps¡­ The next second, Chen Chen¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°Since you want to thank me, help me do something.¡± Her fantasy was instantly shattered. Bai Ranughed at herself and looked up at him. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°Apany me to see Hu Wan tomorrow,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell her that I want to leave because I already have a very good boyfriend,¡± Bai Ran said without hesitation. Hmm? This made Chen Chen a little confused. Why was she so smart in such matters¡­ Was there a need?! However, Chen Chen still sneered. ¡°Since you understand what I mean, it depends on your performance!¡± After a pause, Chen Chen¡¯s tone softened. ¡°I remember you know how to cook. Go cook something for me.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Ran answered obediently. Bai Ran stood up and walked to the kitchen. After taking a few steps, she couldn¡¯t help but turn back to look at Chen Chen. After not seeing him for two years, his back seemed to have straightened up a little. Bai Ran even had the urge to rush over and hug him. Bai Ran had loved him silently for so many years. His exquisite face, his iparable temperament, and everything else had always haunted her dreams. Now, this dream was broken. Bai Ran turned around and gently opened the kitchen. When she saw the full set of cutlery, she suddenly felt a little relieved. Alright, she shall cook his meal for thest time. Bai Ran opened the fridge and saw that it was filled with meat and vegetables. It was probably prepared by her grandfather for the two of them when he saw that she was back. Unfortunately, she thought sadly that she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat them after today. Touching the brand new fridge, Bai Ran felt even more stifled. This marriage had never existed. The two of them had never spent a day together in this big vi. However, this was the life Bai Ran dreamed of. The image of her returning to see her mother surfaced in her mind again. Her mother was very weak, but she still held her hand tightly. It was difficult for her to speak, but she still felt sorry for her word by word. ¡°Sigh, he really never thought of you. You got married on a whim, but now, you¡¯re probably going to marry someone else. But how are you going to live in the future? A good girl wasted her youth just like that. How are you going to find a good family in the future?!¡± Bai Ran smiled bitterly. What would happen in the future was not something she would consider now. She was just very sad. From now on, she had nothing to do with Chen Chen. She sorted out her thoughts and took out some vegetables. Then, she walked to the pool and had just turned on the tap when the tap suddenly fell down, causing water to spray out. Bai Ran couldn¡¯t help but let out a loud cry and hurriedly turned the switch. Unexpectedly, the switch couldn¡¯t be turned¡­ Chen Chen rushed over when he heard the sound. When he came over, he saw that the ground was filled with water, and Bai Ran was drenched. He quickly ran to the switch and used some strength to finally turn off the tap. However, he was also drenched. When Bai Ran saw that the water was no longer sshing, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. Her body softened toward the shelf beside him and she took a few deep breaths. However, she quickly recalled something and quickly shrunk back. She whispered, ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know why I broke this¡­¡± Her wet appearance and careful voice made her look even more pitiful. Chen Chen was stunned for a moment. However, he quickly came back to his senses and exined coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Grandpa sent someone to deliver food over during the day and checked the kitchen utensils. He said that this is broken. I¡¯ll fix it tomorrow. I forgot to tell you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to cook anymore.¡± Chen Chen frowned and suddenly became serious. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to change? Is it fun to catch a cold?¡± ¡°Oh, oh¡­ I¡¯ll go right away.¡± Bai Ran quivered at this reprimand and ran out hurriedly. After a few steps, she ran back and said to him, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to change too? I¡¯ll find you some clothes.¡± Chapter 2

Chapter 2: An Awkward Dinner

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why? We¡¯re about to get a divorce, and you still want to fulfill your obligations as my wife?¡± Chen Chen suddenly leaned closer and asked condescendingly. Bai Ran knew that she had crossed the line. She shut her mouth immediately and went upstairs silently. Chen Chen looked at the water stains on the ground. The image of Bai Ran being drenched in white clothing when he first came in shed in his mind. He was suddenly in a daze. Bai Ran hurriedly changed her clothes and ran back to pack. Unexpectedly, she bumped into Chen Chen, who was about toe out of the kitchen. Feeling his broad chest and firm muscles, she blushed. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re so clumsy.¡± Chen Chen smiled subconsciously. He was about to raise his hand to touch Bai Ran¡¯s head when his cold expression instantly reappeared. ¡°Hurry up and clean up.¡± With that, he let go of her and turned to leave, leaving her behind. Bai Ran patted her face and quickly straightened her clothes. God, she seemed to have been thinking too much just now¡­ When Bai Ran was almost done packing, a WeChat notification suddenly sounded. She opened it and saw that it was a friend looking for her. ¡°Are you okay now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°But he¡¯s going to marry someone else.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bai Ran suddenly calmed down. ¡°Then are you still going back to study? If not,e stay with me,¡± her friend replied concernedly. ¡°It depends. I want to apany my mother.¡± Bai Ran thought of her mother and could not help but sigh. ¡°If you need a job,e to my ce. I¡¯m short of manpower.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± There was a pause. After a while, a reply came. ¡°Ran Ran, are you really willing to get a divorce?¡± Bai Ran looked at those words and felt her nose turn sour. How could she be willing? She had loved him for more than ten years. Even if it was just a marriage in name only, she had been more than willing. As she was hesitating on how to reply, she suddenly heard footsteps. Bai Ran put away her phone and saw him walking over in his pajamas. It was simple pajamas, but they looked somewhat expensive on him. Bai Ran looked at him in a daze, feeling even more ufortable. The man she loved actually loved someone else with all his heart. Furthermore, the reason she could marry him was that his lover could not get married to him. Hu Wan had congenital heart disease and was not suitable for pregnancy. She might even die without warning. No one in the Chen family was willing to ept such a daughter-inw. At the same time, Bai Ran, who was their granddaughter, became their first choice. At that time, Bai Ran¡¯s family fell from grace, and her mother was hospitalized. She loved him and needed his help. However, he loved Hu Wan and needed a wife in name. From then on, the deal was struck. ¡°You can¡¯t cook anymore. Go cut some fruits,¡± Chen Chen suddenly said as he came in. ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you going out to eat?¡± Bai Ran looked up at Chen Chen. ¡°Are you unwilling?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s cold voice was heard. ¡°I informed them when I was changing earlier. Someone will deliver food.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling, but¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little conflicted as her voice became softer and softer. The two of them were about to get a divorce. It was not appropriate for Bai Ran to continue living here. Oh, wait. Other than staying here for a day when they registered their marriage, they had never stayed in this house again. Haha, it was a little ironic. After everything that had happened earlier, it was almost dark. When Bai Ran was packing up, she was still thinking of going out to find a hotel before dark. Otherwise, it would not be safe if it was toote. In the end, this young master still wanted to eat fruits. ¡°Why? Do you think we shouldn¡¯t be living under the same roof?¡± Chen Chen saw through her thoughts. ¡°Don¡¯t think about going out. You have to stay here today. Grandpa¡¯s people are all outside. You can¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Chen Chen said calmly, ¡°This show is almost over, but you have to act well before it ends.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Bai Ran turned around silently and went to cut some fruits. Looking at Bai Ran cutting fruits with her head lowered, her hair hanging below her ears, and her long eyshes blinking against her bright eyes, Chen Chen suddenly felt that this scene was quite warm. However, there was only warmth left. After dinner, the two of them began the same day as on the first day of their marriage. They slept in separate rooms. The next day, before noon, Chen Chen hurriedly brought Bai Ran to look for Hu Wan. In the car, Bai Ran looked at the passing scenery outside the window and felt a little sad. Was there a need to be so anxious? He wanted her to leave so badly? To think that she had seen the divorce agreement that was not signed yesterday and thought that¡­ Forget it, forget it. Wasn¡¯t she just a tool to him? Since he had already helped her with her mother¡¯s illness, what else could she ask for? Soon, they arrived. Bai Ran saw Hu Wan at a nce. She was still as beautiful and magnanimous as before. Although her face was a little pale, it did not affect her appearance at all. Instead, it even added to her poignant beauty. Chen Chen and Hu Wan were the same age, while Bai Ran was a few years younger than them. Hu Wan¡¯s looks had a warm and intellectual beauty, so in Bai Ran¡¯s eyes, Hu Wan would always be a gentle and mature big sister. When Hu Wan saw Bai Ran, she personally pulled her over to sit down and greeted her enthusiastically, ¡°Ran Ran, I haven¡¯t seen you in two years!¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Wan,¡± Bai Ran replied politely. Hu Wan held Bai Ran¡¯s hand and asked with a smile, ¡°How have you been? Did you have a hard time studying overseas? Did you meet anyone you liked?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t have a hard time at all. Besides, Sister Wan, your guess is really urate. I do have a boyfriend.¡± Bai Ranran¡¯s empty hand was clutching the corner of her shirt tightly as she smiled. God, it was so difficult for her to say such things against her conscience. ¡°I knew it. Our Ran Ran is so beautiful, how could those boys outside bear to miss you?¡± Hu Wan smiled and asked with concern like an elder sister. ¡°How is he? Is he handsome? Is he good to you?¡± ¡°Sister Wan, this boy is my ssmate. When I first went to school, he gave me a lot of help. Then, as we became more familiar with each other, we got together. He has always doted on me,¡± Bai Ran replied patiently, almost believing her own words. ¡°Does he know about your situation? He won¡¯t mind, right?¡± Hu Wan asked worriedly. ¡°Sister Wan, don¡¯t worry. I can handle this. I trust him,¡± Bai Ran replied. ¡°I think so too. After all, when a couple gets together, everything goes without saying,¡± Hu Wan said naturally. However, it was especially ear-piercing to Bai Ran. Especially the word ¡°together¡± that was especially emphasized.. It was obvious what it meant. Chapter 3

Chapter 3: The Displeasure of Returning Home

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran was a little awkward and could only change the topic. ¡°Sister Wan, don¡¯t talk about me. It¡¯s already noon. Order some food first, I bet you¡¯re hungry.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, go ahead and order. Pick some of your favorites,¡± Hu Wan said as she handed the menu to Bai Ran. In the end, Chen Chen caught it in midair. ¡°Let me order,¡± Chen Chen said. After flipping through a few pages, Chen Chen skillfully pointed out a few dishes and handed them to the waiter. This series of actions ruthlessly pierced Bai Ran¡¯s heart. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would order dishes that Hu Wan didn¡¯t like? He was really thinking for Hu Wan everywhere. In the end, Bai Ran was really a tool. When the dishes were ced on the table, they were just as Bai Ran had expected. However, in the blink of an eye, Bai Ran¡¯s grievance and jealousy were suppressed again. Love had never been about someone having to reciprocate feelings unconditionally. Furthermore, Sister Hu Wan¡¯s health was not good either. What was more important than dying of old age? She should understand. With this in mind, Bai Ran¡¯s heart rxed a little. The three of them finished their meal harmoniously. After leaving the hotel, Chen Chen wanted to leave with Hu Wan without even saying goodbye. On the other hand, Hu Wan was full of smiles as she said goodbye to Bai Ran. When she finally saw Chen Chen¡¯s car leave, Bai Ran finally heaved a sigh of relief. The meal was indeed too aggrieved. Bai Ran could clearly see Chen Chen¡¯s anxiousness and concern for Hu Wan. Chen Chen¡¯s heart could only contain Hu Wan! Since they were divorced, she should give up! While Bai Ran was in a daze by the roadside, Chen Chen went to a bar to look for a friend after separating from Hu Wan. The moment he saw Chen Chen, his friend joked, ¡°How was it? Did you give the divorce agreement to your delicate wife? She didn¡¯t cry, throw a tantrum, or try tomit suicide, right?¡± ¡°You guys are looking down on Bai Ran too much,¡± Chen Chen said disdainfully. He turned and got the waiter to serve him a ss of wine. ¡°She was very calm. She did not ask or say anything and signed the papers decisively.¡± Chen Chen thought of how Bai Ran had done it in one go after getting the pen yesterday. For some reason, he felt a little angry. ¡°Bai Ran can still be so calm? She has indeed matured a lot after being away for two years,¡± one of his friends, Ye Lin, said with a smile. ¡°You make me want to see her, hahaha.¡± Ye Lin thought about it and mocked, ¡°After all, we¡¯re not the ones who divorced her. We can still be friends peacefully!¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? She needs to take care of her sickly mother now. Don¡¯t provoke her.¡± Chen Chen casually pushed Ye Lin to the side. ¡°Aiyo, our Young Master Chen is anxious.¡± Ye Lin smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so protective of her. Why are you still getting a divorce?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of Young Master Chen. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much he likes Hu Wan!¡± another friend said, unable to stand it. ¡°I¡¯m joking!¡± Ye Lin patted Chen Chen¡¯s shoulder and suddenly said seriously, ¡°But as a brother, I still have to ask you this. Are you really going to marry someone who¡¯s about to pass away?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Chen Chen said hesitantly. When he thought of Bai Ran¡¯s polite and calm demeanor, he felt a little ufortable and suddenly gulped down the wine. The little chat with his friend did not make Chen Chen happy. He quickly went out again and drove to the river. He stayed there until the evening and got up to return to his parents. After all, it had been a long time since he went back. Chen Chen entered the house and saw Bai Ran there, chatting andughing with his mother. That happy and rxed look did not seem like the way she was with him at all. It included her mother and grandmother. They were so friendly as if they were looking at their own daughter. No, they were closer to her than with their own daughter. He and his sister had not received such treatment yet! Comparisons were odious! Grandma had sharp eyes and saw Chen Chen first. She did not even raise her head and mocked, ¡°Sigh, I thought that woman had seduced my grandson¡¯s soul!¡± ¡°So there¡¯s still some left! You still know toe back and visit us!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother added. ¡°Exactly! We still have to thank that woman!¡± Grandma raised her head and did not even bother to look at him. ¡°Mom, Grandma, don¡¯t speak like that. Hu Wan is not like what you say,¡± Chen Chen replied, trying his best to be calm. ¡°You¡¯re still speaking up for that woman! How are we being sarcastic?!¡± Grandma turned around and could not help but raise her decibel level. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re so protective of her. Are you really going to marry that woman who will die one day as the media said?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother was also anxious. ¡°Mom, Grandma¡­¡± Chen Chen was about to say something when he was interrupted again. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, our Chen family will never ept this! We already have a good wife!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother said sternly. Chapter 4

Chapter 4: I¡¯m Not free Tomorrow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, Chen Chen. Look at you. You abandoned such a good wife and chased after that woman every day!¡± Grandma looked at Bai Ran. ¡°Look at our Ran Ran. How is she worse than that woman? I don¡¯t even know what medicine that woman fed you. You¡¯re simply bewitched! It has been two years, but you never went to see Ran Ran. As her husband, aren¡¯t you letting her down?!¡± This series of sharp questions immediately reached Chen Chen¡¯s ears. He pursed his lips and suddenly did not want to say anything else. He turned around and wanted to leave. ¡°Why? Are you leaving right after you return? Do you have to go back to that woman?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s tone softened. ¡°Is there still a ce for me in this house?¡± Chen Chen said without turning back and disappeared out the door. ¡°Sigh! Why did I raise such a grandson?!¡± Grandma looked at Bai Ran and felt her heart ache more and more. ¡°Ran Ran, why don¡¯t you chase after him and have a meal with him or something?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother suggested, hoping that the two of them could close the distance between them. ¡°Men are humans too. He¡¯ll see your good side sooner orter.¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Bai Ran was about to reject her when she thought of something and immediately said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go.¡± Bai Ran ran out in a hurry, leaving them behind to sigh. Why couldn¡¯t Chen Chen see the good in Ran Ran? Why was he unwilling to live well with Ran Ran? However, they both firmly believed that Chen Chen would definitely turn back. Bai Ran ran out and called out to Chen Chen, who was about to open the car door. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something else?¡± Chen Chen raised his eyebrows and asked. ¡°Well, I want to ask you something. Since I¡¯ve already made things clear with Sister Hu Wan today and I¡¯ve done what I needed to do, should we register our divorce tomorrow?¡± ¡°Tomorrow?¡± Chen Chen raised his eyebrows even higher. ¡°That¡¯s right. I just want to finish this as soon as possible. I want to move out as soon as possible. That way¡­¡± Bai Ran continued talking, but she was quickly interrupted by Chen Chen. Chen Chen¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked, ¡°Are you that anxious? Is what you told Hu Wan this afternoon true?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly lifted. She was a little stunned and speechless. Wasn¡¯t this the oue he wanted? He was clearly more anxious. ¡°I¡¯m not free tomorrow. Wait for my notice!¡± Chen Chen shouted impatiently. He was angry for no reason when he saw her at a loss. ¡°Ah, okay.¡± Bai Ran nodded obediently. When Chen Chen left and could no longer be seen, Bai Ran finally rxed. She could finally stop pretending. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes unconsciously. When she thought about how he did not love her and wanted to divorce her, her heart still hurt for no reason. However, she had to get this divorce over with as soon as possible and stay far away from him. Only then could she no longer see him being good to another woman. She could no longer feel his disregard for her and stop herself from falling deeper and deeper. After dinner, Bai Ran rushed to her mother¡¯s hospital to take care of her. Bai Ran walked to the bed and tucked her mother in. Then, she sat beside her and prepared to peel an apple. When her mother woke up, she would feed her. She looked at her sleeping mother. Her body was swollen, but her eyes were deep. Her cheekbones were so thin that they had caved in. Blood dialysis every day had tortured her mother to the point that she no longer looked human. Two years ago, when her mother was diagnosed with uremia, she had done a match on her own. However, the result was that she did not match up. Fortunately, with the help of the Chen family, she sessfully found a match and paid a huge surgery fee to help her mother escape from the critical period. However, recently, it had suddenly be more serious and caused many other symptoms. It was no longer possible to continue with a kidney transnt. Currently, she could only rely on blood dialysis to keep herself alive. But now, even the doctor had told her that her mother¡¯s symptoms were so serious that she could not dy any longer. He wanted her to be mentally prepared. At the thought of this, Bai Ran¡¯s tears fell again. Perhaps it was the telepathy between the mother and daughter or the sound of movement, but Bai Ran¡¯s mother suddenly woke up. ¡°Ran Ran, why are you crying? Did Chen Chen bully you?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s mother was a little anxious and wanted to sit up to wipe Bai Ranran¡¯s tears. When Bai Ran saw her mother¡¯s difficult movements, she hurriedly stood up and wiped her tears. Sheforted her mother andid her down. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s nothing. When I came in earlier, I identally hit the corner of my eye on the door frame. It hurt a little, that¡¯s why I cried.¡± ¡°Ah, are you okay?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s mother was a little anxious when she heard this. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Ran soothed her mother¡¯s heart. ¡°Just lie down properly and listen to the doctor. Treat your wounds well. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± ¡°How can I not care? If I leave, what if you¡¯re left alone?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s mother said sadly. ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you talking about?! What do you mean by leaving?! I¡¯ll be angry if you continue!¡± Bai Ran pretended to be angry as the corners of her mouth twitched. Chapter 5

Chapter 5: Rejection

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I die of old age and illness, I¡¯ve already gotten over it. I just can¡¯t stop worrying about you.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s mother looked at the ceiling with a mncholic expression. ¡°Tell me, what did he tell you when you went back yesterday? Did he mention it to you?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement.¡± Bai Ran told her mother the truth calmly. At this moment, if she still did not tell her anything, her mother might be even more worried and it might affect her condition. Although she said it very calmly, her heart still hurt when she said it herself. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Although I¡¯m divorced, I can still live well and take good care of you.¡± Bai Ran squeezed out a smile andforted her mother. ¡°That¡¯s right. My daughter is so good. Her life won¡¯t be bad! Let¡¯s find someone more outstanding in the future!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s mother looked at Bai Ran¡¯s forced smile and couldn¡¯t bear to expose her. The mother and daughterforted each other and soon fell asleep again. The next morning, Bai Rany in front of the bed and woke up in a daze. Just as she was about to raise her body, she saw a nket on her back. It belonged to the Chen family. Bai Ran was a little confused, but she saw Chen Chen standing beside her from the corner of her eye. She stood up as if she had been electrocuted. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Then, seeing that the hospital bed was empty, she was a little anxious and wanted to look for her mother. Chen Chen stopped her. ¡°Your mother has been taken by the nurse for a checkup. Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°And why can¡¯t Ie? This isn¡¯t your mother alone, she¡¯s my mother-inw,¡± Chen Chen continued. When Bai Ran heard this, she felt very helpless. It was ironic that he could treat his wife¡¯s mother as his mother but not treat her as his wife. Furthermore, they were about to get divorced. At the thought of this, she took back the nket on her and tidied it up before handing it to Chen Chen. She said politely, ¡°Thank you. Sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°Is there a need to be so polite?¡± Chen Chen did not take it. ¡°Just leave it here. Use it next time and don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Was he concerned about her? Bai Ran was a little surprised, but she suppressed this thought immediately. She warned herself not to have such daydreams again. He belonged to Sister Wan. He belonged to Sister Hu Wan. He belonged to Sister Wan! Important things had to be said thrice! After calming down, Bai Ran replied coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Leave these words to Sister Wan. She needs them more than me and is more suitable for them. Go take care of her quickly.¡± With that, she moved aside and gestured for him to leave. Seeing this action, Chen Chen was even more furious. ¡°Hey, why are you acting so distant¡­ We haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet!¡± ¡°No? I¡¯ve already signed it!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was still cold. ¡°I haven¡¯t signed it yet! Our procedures haven¡¯t beenpleted either!¡± Chen Chen suddenly argued like a child. ¡°What¡¯s the point in saying this? You reminded me, hurry up and find a time to go with me to settle the procedures. That way, you can marry Sister Wan sooner,¡± Bai Ran replied calmly. ¡°You¡¯re really considerate of your Sister Wan!¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips into a line. ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t that what you want?¡± Bai Ran did not want to continue the conversation with him. Otherwise, she would still have fantasies. ¡°Also, hurry up and leave. I¡¯ll take care of my mother myself.¡± Bai Ran continued to chase him away. ¡°Do you really not want me to stay here? Could it be that someone willeter?¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran suspiciously. Bai Ran had a clear conscience. She looked into his eyes and said, ¡°No, I just want you to maintain your boundaries. At this moment, Sister Wan needs you more than I do. Don¡¯te over again.¡± As Bai Ran spoke, she wanted to pull him out. She really did not want Chen Chen to visit her mother again from the bottom of her heart. She did not want to see his face that reminded her of her one-sided love. She did not want to see him do this because of her so-called identity as his wife and their so-called family ties. Since the two of them were going topletely cut ties soon, there was no need to remain in contact. At this moment, a nurse pushed Bai Ran¡¯s mother in. Bai Ran and the nurse helped her mother onto the bed. Chen Chen wanted to help, but he was rejected by Bai Ran. Seeing Bai Ran¡¯s actions, Bai Ran¡¯s mother finally felt relieved. It seemed like Ran Ran was also nning to start her new life. After the nurse left, Bai Ran¡¯s mother looked at Chen Chen and said sincerely, ¡°I already know about you two. Since you¡¯ve already made your decision, then let¡¯s all live separately from now on. I believe this will be good for you and Ran Ran.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± This reply made Chen Chen a little aggrieved.. He did not know how to describe his feelings. Chapter 6

Chapter 6: Hit a Push Car

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°However, Chen Chen, as a person about to die and as your former mother-inw, can I make onest selfish request of you before I die¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s mother sighed and said. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be angry if you keep saying those!¡± Bai Ran couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her as she stood by the side. Her eyes were slightly red. ¡°Bai Ran, don¡¯t speak.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s mother¡¯s expression suddenly became very serious. ¡°Chen Chen,e over.¡± Chen Chen leaned forward and Bai Ran¡¯s mother said seriously, ¡°Ran Ran will be alone from now on. I¡¯m really worried. No matter what, she was once your wife and the sister you watched grow up. I hope that while you live a good life, you can help her when she encounters some major difficulties¡­¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anything else. This is not a request. I¡¯ll do it even if you don¡¯t tell me!¡± Chen Chen put his arm around Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder. He looked at his sickly mother-inw, who was barely able to speak. She was still worried about Bai Ran and handing over her funeral matters. He suddenly felt like a jerk. Her body suddenly leaned against a firm arm. Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. She looked at the hand on her shoulder and then at Chen Chen, shocked by this intimate gesture. However, Bai Ran recovered quickly. She leaned down and let go of Chen Chen¡¯s arm without a trace. She leaned against her mother¡¯s bed and said seriously, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think about this now. You just have to receive the doctor¡¯s treatment every day. Everything will be fine. I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± With his hands suddenly empty, Chen Chen felt a little awkward and could only silently put down his hands. Afterforting her mother to sleep, Bai Ran pulled Chen Chen out of the ward and reminded him not toe over again. ¡°Your mother is so assured of me. She has already entrusted you to me, but you don¡¯t even let me see her?¡± Chen Chen could not help but feel a little angry. How could she be so distant?! ¡°Because it¡¯s meaningless. We¡¯re no longer rted. You don¡¯t have to care about what my mother says,¡± Bai Ran replied calmly. ¡°Is there a need to be like this? When did I offend you?¡± Chen Chen frowned. ¡°Offend? Not really. It¡¯s just that we¡¯re already divorced.¡± Bai Ran tried hard to squeeze out a shallow smile. But who knew how much pain she felt when she said those words? ¡°Who said we¡¯re already divorced? Legally, you¡¯re still my wife.¡± A hint of smugness shed across Chen Chen¡¯s eyes. Even he did not notice it. Bai Ran did not look at him and did not notice either. She quickly replied, ¡°So let¡¯s go now.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Chen Chen was puzzled. ¡°To handle the procedures. That way, I won¡¯t be your wife anymore!¡± Bai Ran said and wanted to walk downstairs. Chen Chen pulled her back. ¡°Are you that impatient?¡± ¡°Or have you been looking forward to this day for the past two years?¡± Chen Chen asked again. He was the one who asked her to sign the divorce agreement, okay? In the end, it was her fault. Bai Ran was a little helpless as shempooned silently in her heart. ¡°Then take it that¡¯s what I think. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Bai Ran adjusted her expression and tried to face Chen Chen as calmly as possible. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring the divorce agreement,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll print it on the spot. We don¡¯t need anything except for the certificate,¡± Bai Ran replied decisively. ¡°I still have work to doter. I don¡¯t have time to apany you!¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran¡¯s anxious look and clenched his fists slightly. For some reason, he felt angry. Afraid that Bai Ran would continue to pester him on this matter, he hurriedly said, ¡°What are your ns in the future? Are you nning to work here?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already found one,¡± Bai Ran replied. Was she overthinking? Was he deliberately avoiding the divorce? Bai Ran bit her lips and quickly got rid of these unrealistic fantasies. ¡°You¡¯re really proactive in finding a way out for yourself!¡± Chen Chen mocked. ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ran was really helpless. If she didn¡¯t n for herself, was she going to wait for Chen Chen to kick her out? ¡°If you still have work to do and can¡¯t go through the formalities, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Bai Ran did not wait for him to reply as she strode forward. She did not want to continue pestering him. She had to be decisive now. She could not have any more fantasies. She was walking so fast that she did not notice that a nurse was pushing a cart filled with medical equipment in front of her. ¡°Be careful!¡± Chen Chen saw from behind that Bai Ran was about to hit the cart. He rushed over and pulled Bai Ran away. However, it was still a little toote.. Although he had pulled Bai Ran away, his arm bumped into the ss equipment and crushed a few bottles. Chapter 7

Chapter 7: Don¡¯t Touch Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, Chen Chen was only wearing a shirt. Sharp ss shards instantly pierced through the thin shirt, and blood gushed out. Bai Ran was pulled to the side. Before she could stabilize herself, she turned around and saw a patch of red. She ran over anxiously. ¡°Ah, how is it? Let me see!¡± Chen Chen blocked her and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Weren¡¯t you in a hurry to leave just now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ran was stumped by Chen Chen¡¯s words and worried about his injuries. For a moment, she did not know how to exin. The nurse who had been knocked over came over. ¡°Sir, are you okay? Come with me. I¡¯ll treat your wounds.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s nothing serious. I just broke some skin.¡± Chen Chen stood up and covered his wound. ¡°No, this is the hospital. You have to bandage it.¡± Bai Ran was a little anxious. She pulled him back, her facial features twisted together. ¡°Let go.¡± Chen Chen lowered his eyes and looked at that hand coldly. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Bai Ran was frightened by this gaze and quickly retracted her hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just wanted to see if you were okay. Besides, you did it to save me.¡± Bai Ran felt very guilty and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Seeing how careful Bai Ran was, Chen Chen¡¯s tone softened. He did not know why he was being so awkward. Chen Chen covered his wound and turned to leave. He had not walked far when Bai Ran saw him put down his hand. The blood had stopped and did not drip anymore. Bai Ran felt a little relieved when she saw this. The wound shouldn¡¯t be deep. She would buy some gauze and stuff to bring backter. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this gentleman? We can bandage him here,¡± the nurse said as she packed the pieces. When Bai Ran heard the nurse¡¯s voice, she quickly turned back and helped clean up. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about earlier. I didn¡¯t look in front of me, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You have to take good care of your husband. Go back and clean his wounds carefully. If any ss shards enter his wounds, it¡¯ll be easy for him to get infected,¡± the nurse reminded as she sorted out thest pieces. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Bai Ranran smiled slightly, but she wasining in her heart. With their conversation just now, how could the nurse think that they were a couple? Bai Ran went to the hospital where they sold medical supplies and prepared to buy some iodine and gauze. As she was picking, someone suddenly came over and patted her shoulder. ¡°Ah, Brother Ye Lin!¡± Bai Ran turned around and was surprised to see that it was actually Ye Lin, whom she had not seen for many years. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bai Ran asked as she held the gauze. ¡°I came to see Auntie and see you at the same time. In the end, you weren¡¯t there when I went,¡± Ye Lin said with a smile. ¡°I was thinking about buying some medicine when I bumped into you here.¡± ¡°Thank you foring to see my mother.¡± Bai Ran looked at Ye Lin gratefully. ¡°What medicine are you buying? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Haha, don¡¯t curse me. What could have happened to me? I just wanted to buy some daily necessities,¡± Ye Lin said with a smile. ¡°By the way, how are things between you and Chen Chen?¡± Ye Lin asked casually. ¡°We just separated.¡± When Bai Ran heard Chen Chen¡¯s name, the smile on her face instantly disappeared. Ye Lin noticed the change in Bai Ran and quicklyforted her. ¡°It¡¯s Chen Chen who¡¯s blind. Let¡¯s not think about him in the future. Ran Ran, you¡¯re so beautiful. There are many men better than him anywhere!¡± ¡°Since you called me Brother Ye Lin, I¡¯ll introduce you to a man tomorrow!¡± Ye Lin became more and more enthusiastic as he spoke. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll listen to Brother Ye Lin.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s lips curled up again as she forced a smile. Although she knew that it was just a casual remark, she still listened carefully. ¡°Our Ran Ran is obedient!¡± Ye Lin said and touched Bai Ran¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± At this moment, a stern shout came from behind the two of them. The two of them turned around and saw that it was Chen Chen. ¡°Why is it you?¡± Ye Lin and Bai Ran said in unison. When he saw that it was Chen Chen, Ye Lin quickly retracted his hand. Chen Chen did not speak. He ran to Bai Ran and stuffed a cheque into her hand before turning to leave. The first reason he went to the hospital today was to see Bai Ran¡¯s mother, and the second was to give her somepensation. In the end, when he saw Bai Ran¡¯s distant appearance at the hospital, he directly forgot about this matter and could only return now. Who knew that he would see this scene when he returned! The entire process was smooth and did not take more than 10 seconds. When Bai Ran reacted and shouted for him to wait, Chen Chen had already disappeared. ¡°He¡­¡± Bai Ran looked down at the cheque in her hand, not knowing what to do. ¡°Keep it. It¡¯s what he deserves,¡± Ye Lin said. ¡°He let you down, but he¡¯s not as happy as you think he is.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be happy being glued to the person he likes every day?¡± Bai Ran asked.. When she thought of Chen Chen¡¯s care for Hu Wan, her heart ached. Chapter 8

Chapter 8: Cook Me Food

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ye Lin did not say anything else. After buying the items, the two of them went their separate ways. Bai Ran originally wanted to look for Chen Chen to treat his wounds, but she was afraid of dying his work and was even more afraid of being rejected by him. She could only go to her and Chen Chen¡¯s so-called house to get the things she had packed. Then, she would look for Chen Chenter. Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered, Bai Ran saw Chen Chen leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed. ¡°Hmm? Why is he here? It¡¯s almost nighttime. If work was just an excuse, why doesn¡¯t he apany his Hu Wan?¡± Bai Ran wondered. When she thought of Ye Lin¡¯s words, Bai Ran suddenly wondered if Chen Chen and Hu Wan were not as harmonious and loving as they seemed. Bai Ran shook her head and did not dare to think further. She could not have any more fantasies. Even if there was something between Chen Chen and Hu Wan, it was an undeniable fact that he did not love her. Bai Ran walked toward Chen Chen. No matter what, she should clean his wounds while he was asleep. Even if he woke up and was angry at her for doing it so secretly, it was fine. Otherwise, she would be really worried. Bai Ran inched closer to Chen Chen. Her heart suddenly beat faster. The man she had looked up to for more than ten years was lying quietly in front of her at this moment. There was no coldness, no neglect, or mockery. There was only his handsome face and tall figure. She wished that time would stop at this moment. However, in the next second, Bai Ran saw the blood on Chen Chen¡¯s shirt and could not help but pat her face. Bai Ran, oh Bai Ran, you¡¯re still being a love-struck fool at a time like this! Bai Ran took out the things she had brought back from the hospital in the afternoon and was about to cut open his shirt. Her fingers touched Chen Chen¡¯s forearm. His skin was really smooth, but¡­ Eh, why was it so hot? Bai Ran felt that something was wrong. She quickly touched Chen Chen¡¯s forehead and realized that he seemed to be having a fever. She cried out in her heart. This must be because his wound had not been treated in time in the afternoon. Some ss shards had really entered, causing him to catch a fever because of infection. Bai Ran shook Chen Chen¡¯s arm, wanting to wake him up and go to the hospital with her. Chen Chen opened his eyes in a daze and saw that it was Bai Ran. He said weakly, ¡°Why are you back?¡± ¡°You have a fever. You have to go to the hospital quickly,¡± Bai Ran said, about to pull Chen Chen up. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should have stopped you this afternoon. You had to finish treating your wounds before leaving.¡± However, Bai Ran was too weak. The person who was sick was even heavier. After trying a few times, Bai Ran did not manage to pull him up. Chen Chen said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Help me clean it simply and help me find some fever medicine.¡± ¡°How can I do that? You¡¯re already running a fever. What if something else happens?¡± Bai Ran was a little worried. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll see if I have to go to the hospital after I¡¯m done taking the medicine. Go now.¡± Chen Chen felt dizzy and could not be bothered to talk nonsense. Bai Ran had no choice but to do as she was told. Fortunately, when she bought those things in the afternoon, she had also brought back some anti-inmmatory and fever medicine. She was afraid that this would happen. After feeding Chen Chen water and taking medicine, she cleaned his wounds. The wounds had already scabbed over, and if she cleaned them again, she would have to tear it open again. Chen Chen groaned in pain, scaring Bai Ran so much that she retracted her hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go on,¡± Chen Chen said in a daze. After washing away the blood, Bai Ran began to clean the wound carefully. She only felt slightly relieved when she found two small pieces of ss and checked them a few times to confirm that they were gone. After she was done, Bai Ran heaved a sigh of relief and leaned back on the sofa. Chen Chen suddenly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to handle this so well.¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? Actually, I dealt with it for you a long time ago.¡± Bai Ran looked at the ceiling as the scene from back then surfaced in his mind. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Chen narrowed his eyes and thought for a while. His head hurt, and he was unwilling to think about it again. ¡°It has been more than ten years. You protected me like you did today.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes lit up when she thought of Chen Chen back then. Perhaps it was on that day that Chen Chen inexplicably gave her a sense of security, and she fell deeply in love with him. ¡°I¡¯ll cook you some porridge. You¡¯re running a fever. Eat something light.¡± Bai Ran sat up and retracted her thoughts. She walked to the kitchen. Bai Ran went in and realized that the tap had been fixed. She recalled that she had bumped into him that day. It was a rare physical contact between her and Chen Chen. It was ironic that they were married. As the congee bubbled in the pot, Bai Ran suddenly heard her phone ring outside. Bai Ran walked out and was about to pick it up when she realized that Chen Chen had already taken the initiative to answer the call. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s cooking for me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get her to call you back when she¡¯s free.¡± He hung up. Chapter 9

Chapter 9: Feed Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uh¡­ She¡¯s cooking for me? Why does this sentence sound so ambiguous? Bai Ran thought to herself. Chen Chen looked up and saw Bai Ran. There was a hint of displeasure in his eyes as he said, ¡°There was a man looking for you. You heard him just now, right? Find himter.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Ran replied silently, not daring to think too much about it. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at the pot?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was heard again. ¡°Ah, right.¡± Bai Ran jogged back to the kitchen. ¡°Fortunately, you reminded me. It almost overflowed.¡± Bai Ran scooped a small bowl and walked to Chen Chen. Suddenly, she did not know what to say. How was he going to eat by himself in his weak state? Or was she going to feed him? But wouldn¡¯t that be too ambiguous? Bai Ran was holding a spoon and staring into space. However, Chen Chen opened his eyes and ordered, ¡°Feed me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not good. If Sister Wan finds out, what will she think? Besides, we¡¯ve already signed a divorce agreement. We shouldn¡¯t be doing such an intimate thing.¡± Bai Ran was a little hesitant. ¡°Who said so? I didn¡¯t sign it,¡± Chen Chen said angrily. ¡°Yes, why didn¡¯t you sign it? I¡¯m still waiting to go through the procedures with you!¡± Bai Ran said as she ced the spoon back into the porridge. ¡°Do you think you can get this done just because I signed it?¡± Chen Chen smirked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Ran was puzzled. ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± Chen Chen did not answer. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ran tilted her head in thought, not understanding what this meant. ¡°So you¡¯re just going to watch me starve to death now?¡± Chen Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Bai Ran. ¡°I¡­¡± Although Bai Ran was still hesitating, she still sat down obediently. ¡°Be careful. I just filled it up, it¡¯s a little hot.¡± Bai Ran scooped a small mouthful and ced it by her mouth to blow at it gently. Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran and suddenly felt that this kind of life seemed pretty good. Bai Ran brought the spoon to Chen Chen¡¯s mouth and fed him slowly. Chen Chen enjoyed it happily. No one noticed that the smile in his eyes never disappeared. After eating, Bai Ran found a wet towel and put it on him. She also found a nket and covered him with it, waiting to observe the situation. If his fever still did not go down after a few hours, she had to go to the hospital with him. As time passed, the two of them remained silent. Bai Ran felt that it was good even if she had to look at him like this for the rest of her life. Unfortunately, a ringtone broke the silence. Bai Ran nced at it. It was Chen Chen¡¯s phone. The caller on it was Hu Wan. Bai Ran smiled bitterly. Reality was still reality. The warmth from before was just an illusion. Chen Chen had also been woken up by the call. He woke up in a daze. When he saw that it was Hu Wan on the phone Bai Ran handed him, he immediately sat up. He did not look weak at all and did not even care that the wet towel on his head had dropped. Bai Ran picked up the wet towel silently, feeling even more upset. As long as Hu Wan appeared, he really could not care less about anything else. Hu Wan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. She whined and pestered Chen Chen to look for her. She kept saying that she was not feeling well here, that she could not sleep well, and so on. She was no longer as gentle and generous as she was when she was with Bai Ran that day. The current her was more like a pretentious little girl. But she¡¯s a patient. She has a reason to be like this, Bai Ran thought silently. After Chen Chen hung up, Bai Ran said sensibly, ¡°Go quickly. Don¡¯t make Sister Wan wait too long.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Chen Chen was in a difficult position. ¡°Me?¡± Bai Ran was a little surprised. He was actually considering her. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after I get my things,¡± Bai Ran replied. ¡°Go to the hospital and take a look at yourself.¡± As Bai Ran spoke, she wanted to touch Chen Chen¡¯s forehead. Unexpectedly, Chen Chen did not stop her this time and let her touch him. Fortunately, his fever had almost subsided. Bai Ran heaved a sigh of relief. Chen Chen packed up and went to the hospital. Afterforting Hu Wan, he went to look for Ye Lin. When Ye Lin saw him, he teased, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stay in the hospital? Did your Sister Hu Wan chase you out?¡± ¡°She fell asleep, so I came back,¡± Chen Chen exined coldly. ¡°Then sleep with her.¡± Ye Lin was getting more and more enthusiastic. ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital, brother!¡± Chen Chen rolled his eyes at Ye Lin. ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? Let¡¯s have a hospital bed party,¡± Ye Lin continued to tease. ¡°Go to hell. Don¡¯t say such ridiculous things. Is this how you joke around with a patient?¡± Chen Chen turned around, his gaze already turning cold. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Besides on a hospital bed, it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t done it somewhere else. Why are you being so serious?¡± ¡°Not anywhere else,¡± Chen Chen said calmly. ¡°What do you mean? You mean you¡¯ve never¡­¡± Ye Lin seemed to have heard something incredible. Chapter 10

Chapter 10: Mother¡¯s Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, her illness can¡¯t be agitated. You¡¯re not allowed to say such things in the future,¡± Chen Chen warned seriously. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll stop talking about it. You¡¯ve been so serious all these years when Hu Wan was mentioned. She¡¯s really the apple of your eye.¡± Ye Lin pursed his lips. ¡°How boring.¡± The next second, Ye Lin seemed to have thought of something and added, ¡°Since you care so much about Hu Wan, why were you still so angry when you saw me touching Ran Ran¡¯s head this afternoon?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be angry? She¡¯s my wife.¡± Chen Chen nced at Ye Lin. ¡°Wife? You two are already divorced, okay?¡± Ye Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°Not yet,¡± Chen Chen said coldly. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say she signed the divorce agreementst time?¡± Ye Lin was a little curious. ¡°But I never did.¡± ¡°Huh? Why didn¡¯t you sign it? Weren¡¯t you waiting to marry Hu Wan?¡± Ye Lin really couldn¡¯t understand what this fellow was thinking. ¡°Put it aside for now. It doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t sign it,¡± Chen Chen said, unwilling to think about the divorce agreement. ¡°Then what about your Hu Wan?¡± Ye Lin was confused. As they were talking, Chen Chen¡¯s WeChat rang. Chen Chen opened it and saw that it was Hu Wan. ¡°Ah Chen, why are you gone? Can youe back? I¡¯m so scared alone.¡± ¡°Tsk, look at your little sweetheart. A day apart feels like three years.¡± Ye Lin nced at the message and teased, ¡°Hurry up and go back. Don¡¯t make her unhappy.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anymore.¡± Chen Chen sighed and locked the screen. ¡°Huh? Weren¡¯t you always with Hu Wan in the past?¡± Ye Lin asked. ¡°No, don¡¯t talk about her anymore.¡± Chen Chen was a little frustrated. ¡°Then tell me about Ran Ran. You¡¯re already so unhappy to see me touching your head. What if she finds a boyfriend? If you keep dragging this on, won¡¯t you be dying her?!¡± Ye Lin was a little unhappy when he thought about how Chen Chen had stopped him in the morning. ¡°In short, if I don¡¯t sign it, she can¡¯t do anything. No one can do anything to her,¡± Chen Chen said domineeringly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean. You¡¯re letting a youngdy stay alone all day?¡± ¡°Is this something an outsider like you should be concerned about?¡± Chen Chen said unhappily. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? If I can¡¯t control you, why can¡¯t I control her?¡± Ye Lin smiled, wanting to anger him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Chen turned and asked. ¡°I said I would introduce a boyfriend to her this afternoon.¡± Ye Lin raised his eyebrows proudly and looked at Chen Chen provocatively. ¡°She agreed?¡± Chen Chen asked, his brows already beginning to furrow. ¡°Of course. She agreed well and said she would listen to me.¡± Ye Lin found it very funny. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Chen asked thoughtfully. After leaving Ye Lin¡¯s side, Chen Chen drove to the hospital and stayed outside. Bai Ran¡¯s mother¡¯s condition had never been good. He was a little worried. If Bai Ran did not let him in, he would not go in. He would just guard her silently. Furthermore, he felt a little uneasy today as if something was about to happen. Chen Chen was a little frustrated. It seemed that ever since Bai Ran returned, his mood changes had been a little unpredictable. He also paid more attention to Bai Ran¡¯s matters. Otherwise, why was he guarding here in the middle of the night? But why? Was it because he liked her? No, no, no. It was impossible. Bai Ran had always been a little sister to him. How could he like his own sister? Yes, she was a little sister to him! That¡¯s right. He treated Bai Ran as his younger sister and Bai Ran¡¯s mother as his own. Furthermore, in name, she was also his wife. Therefore, he would definitely care about Bai Ran. Chen Chen was a little speechless. He could not understand such simple logic. Chen Chen watched as the lights in Bai Ran¡¯s mother¡¯s ward were switched off. He sat in the car in a daze. At two or three o¡¯clock, the light in the ward suddenly switched on and did not go out for a long time. Chen Chen realized that something was wrong. He quickly opened the car door and rushed to the ward. When he arrived at the ward and stopped in his tracks, he saw Bai Ran crying in front of the bed. She pulled the bed tightly. It was already covered with a white sheet. ¡°Miss Bai, we can understand your feelings, but she¡¯s already gone. Please let your mother go in peace.¡± The doctor and nurses stood beside Bai Ran, wanting her to let go. ¡°No! My mother isn¡¯t gone yet!¡± Bai Ran cried heartbreakingly. ¡°Look, her hand is still hot! She didn¡¯t leave!¡± Bai Ran grabbed her mother¡¯s hand and showed it to the doctors. The doctor and nurses sighed, not knowing how to persuade her. In the midst of her distress, Chen Chen ran over and separated Bai Ran and her mother¡¯s hands, pulling Bai Ran into his arms. Chapter 11

Chapter 11: She Wants a Divorce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran struggled hard and cried even louder. ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Bai Ran, wake up!¡± Chen Chen held Bai Ran tightly in his arms. When the doctors and nurses saw this, they hurriedly pulled the bed covered in white sheets away. Bai Ran watched as thest bit of her mother¡¯s memory disappeared from her eyes. With her mother gone, she no longer had any rtives! From then on, her only link to this world had disappeared! She was the only one left! She regretted it so much! Why did she have to agree to go overseas to study two years ago?! Just because of Chen Chen¡¯s request? She had given up her time with her mother? But what did she get?! She had only received her mother¡¯s passing! And Chen Chen¡¯s divorce agreement! Bai Ran broke down in tears and suddenly bit Chen Chen¡¯s shoulder hard. Chen Chen felt the pain and let go of Bai Ran. When he looked again, there was already blood on Bai Ran¡¯s lips. Bai Ran had bitten him ruthlessly. Bai Ran¡¯s gaze became very empty. It was all because she liked the man in front of her too much, so she could do anything and sacrifice everything. In the end, she even lost her only family member! Chen Chen was a little frightened. He wanted to hug her again, but she avoided him. The Chen family helped with her mother¡¯s funeral. Bai Ran was in a daze the entire time. It was not until the seventh day that Bai Ran recovered some of her energy from before and was finally willing to speak. It was only then that Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother dared to start talking to Bai Ran. ¡°Ran Ran, live well with Chen Chen from now on. We¡¯re all your family. Don¡¯t think about anything else,¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother said. ¡°Yes, Ran Ran. We¡¯ll always be by your side. You have to look forward,¡± Grandma Chen said. Bai Ran knew that they were being kind. The ones who treated her best in this family were her mother-inw and grandmother. Therefore, she responded very gently, ¡°Mom, Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°But I want to go back to my original home,¡± Bai Ran said suddenly seriously. Although her mother and grandmother were fine, this ce no longer belonged to her. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Ran Ran, are you still unwilling to let go?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother were shocked. ¡°Grandma, Mom, don¡¯t worry. I just want to go back to my original home. There¡¯s no other meaning. Also, I want to change my household register back to its original ce,¡± Bai Ranforted, holding their hands. ¡°You still want to transfer the household register back?¡± ¡°What on earth happened? Ran Ran, tell us if there¡¯s anything. We¡¯ll help you resolve it!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother were anxious. ¡°No, I just want to go back to how I was. I want to start over for Mom.¡± Bai Ran found an excuse, but it was also her truth. However, she did not say much else. For example, she wanted to leave because she was going to divorce Chen Chen. For example, she had suddenly figured out why she could notplete the procedures over the past few days. When her mother was sick back then, her father had also been in trouble at the same time. In order not to implicate her and her mother, he had cut ties with them. Therefore, when she and Chen Chen agreed to marry, she had even changed her household register to the Chen family. She had truly be a part of the Chen family. But now, without an independent household register, she could not do anything, let alone get a divorce. ¡°Alright, alright. Since you want to start over, I¡¯ll get your grandfather to do it,¡± Grandmaforted Bai Ran. ¡°Thank you, Grandma. I¡¯ll head back to my original home first,¡± Bai Ran said as she stood up. ¡°Ran Ran, why are you in such a hurry? Isn¡¯t our home good now?¡± Grandma stood up as well. ¡°Yes, Ran Ran. Are you so unwilling to see your grandmother and me?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother held Bai Ran¡¯s hand, feeling very sad. ¡°How could that be? Mom and Grandma are my closest family members!¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother. A warm feeling flowed through her heart, and her nose felt sour. How could she bear to hurt these two rtives? ¡°Then you¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother still wanted to say something, but they were interrupted by Chen Chen, who happened to enter. ¡°She actually wants a divorce!¡± Chen Chen said coldly. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bai Ran was instantly stunned. She did not even dare to say it out loud, yet Chen Chen was so straightforward¡­ More importantly, what did he mean by her wanting a divorce?! He was the one who had personally taken the divorce agreement! ¡°What?¡± ¡°Say that again?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother straightened their backs and pulled Chen Chen back, not daring to believe it. ¡°She wants a divorce,¡± Chen Chen said fearlessly. ¡°You dare say Ran Ran wants a divorce?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother said in unison. They knew their only child too well. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to say this today. If you dare to let Ran Ran leave and bring that woman in, then be prepared to never enter this house again!¡± Grandma shouted angrily as her blood boiled. ¡°Yes.. If Ran Ran leaves, don¡¯t call me your mother anymore!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother added ruthlessly. Chapter 12

Chapter 12: Seatbelt

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Faced with their ¡°siege,¡± Chen Chen turned and left. Bai Ran was left behind tofort them. It took a lot of effort tofort them. She wanted to go back to her original house to tidy up, so she did not stay any longer and hurried out the door. As she walked, she criticized Chen Chen for being heartless. Why did he choose to run after exposing things? Unexpectedly, when she reached the door, she saw that Chen Chen¡¯s car was still parked outside. When she looked again, Chen Chen was smiling at her from the corner of his eyes. Was he waiting for her? Bai Ran did not understand what Chen Chen meant. Just as she was hesitating about whether to go forward, Chen Chen opened the door to the front passenger seat and motioned for her to go over. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left? Shouldn¡¯t you be apanying Sister Hu Wan at a time like this?¡± Bai Ran stopped in front of the car door and hesitated. ¡°Do you really want me to go?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s smile instantly disappeared as his eyes drooped. Was this something she could hope for? Bai Ranined silently. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Chen Chen patted the passenger seat impatiently and asked her to hurry up. ¡°Send me off?¡± Bai Ran was a little puzzled. Since when was Chen Chen so proactive with her? However, she still got into the car obediently. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a husband send his wife?¡± Chen Chen smiled when he saw hering into the car. Uh¡­ Bai Ran was getting more and more confused. What was wrong with Chen Chen? What kind of husband and wife were they now? Were his words sarcastic? Or did Chen Chen not want a divorce at all? After all, he had not signed it yet. Moreover, he had even made this matter clear in front of the elders. He even said that she had requested it. Did he want the elders to persuade her not to get a divorce? But he did not love her at all. If he did, how could he let her be wronged and only treat another woman well? When she thought of Hu Wan, Bai Ran¡¯s thoughts became even more chaotic. At this moment, Chen Chen suddenly leaned close to Bai Ran. Their faces were only a few centimeters apart. Bai Ran was shocked. Her mind went nk as her eyes widened. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Chen Chen teased. He suddenly pressed down on Bai Ran. Now, the two of them were so close that even their hair could be seen clearly. ¡°You¡­ you¡­¡± Bai Ran was so frightened that she suddenly shrank back, her hands clutching the corner of her shirt tightly. Chen Chen only smiled even more. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to do something to me in the car?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s breathing became hurried. She looked at Chen Chen¡¯s smile and felt flustered. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. Do you think I¡¯ll be interested in you?¡± Chen Chenughed directly. ¡°Then you¡¯re¡­¡± Hearing Chen Chen¡¯s words, Bai Ran was a little embarrassed. Her face turned red. ¡°I¡¯m buckling your seatbelt for you!¡± Chen Chen said as he pulled the seatbelt beside him over and buckled it. Then, he quickly pulled away from Bai Ran. Only then did Bai Ran notice that she had been so engrossed in her thoughts that she had not noticed the seatbelt. ¡°I see.¡± Bai Ran was even more embarrassed. She pretended to be calm but simply wanted the ground to engulf her. But her heart was in turmoil. Chen Chen was definitely doing this on purpose! He just wanted to see her embarrassed! ¡°Send me back to my old house,¡± Bai Ran said quickly, trying to hide the awkwardness from earlier. Chen Chen held back his smile and only replied with one word, ¡°Okay.¡± The journey was silent. Bai Ran looked out of the window and thought about Chen Chen¡¯s behavior over the past few days. She really did not understand what he was trying to do. As she thought about this, her vision became more and more blurry¡­ When Bai Ran woke up again, she realized that she was lying on the sofa in their new room. ¡°Why am I here? Didn¡¯t you say you would send me to my original home?¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen. Chen Chen walked out of the kitchen and exined, ¡°You haven¡¯t been in good spirits these past few days. You¡¯re too tired. You even fell asleep in my car. Do you still want to go over there and clean up with this spirit? Are you sure you can do it?¡± ¡°Wait, how did I get home from the car?¡± Bai Ran suddenly thought of this question and looked surprised. Could it be¡­ ¡°I saw that you were sleeping well, so I didn¡¯t wake you up. I carried you back.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was very normal. ¡°Carried me¡­¡± As she had expected, Bai Ran¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Stay here tonight.¡± Chen Chen did not notice Bai Ran¡¯s change and made the decision for her. Bai Ran then saw that Chen Chen was holding a bowl of porridge in his hand. Was this made for her? ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Ran asked timidly. After the seatbelt incident, she did not dare to guess anything. ¡°Stop looking. Come and eat.¡± Chen Chen put down the porridge. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know you knew how to cook porridge?¡± Bai Ran stood up and walked over. ¡°There are many things you don¡¯t know,¡± Chen Chenined. ¡°Then why did you remember to cook porridge for me?¡± Bai Ran was a little touched. Chapter 13

Chapter 13: WeChat Conversation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had been busy with her mother¡¯s matters these past few days and had not eaten much. She was not in the mood to eat either. Now that she saw the man she had liked for so many years cooking porridge for her, she felt that it was worth it even if she died now. Bai Ran picked up a spoon and took a small bite. Her eyes could not help but light up as she was stunned. She then realized that Chen Chen¡¯s skills were even better than hers. ¡°You made it for mest time too.¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran and subconsciously smiled in satisfaction. ¡°I can¡¯t take advantage of you.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you feed me like how I fed youst time?¡± Bai Ran took a small sip, but she said it in her head. It was probably because this was what she was looking forward to. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Chen Chen immediately asked, his hand already reaching out. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bai Ran suddenly reacted and put away the bowl in front of him. She immediately said seriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything just now. ¡± Why was Chen Chen so gentle today? Was he really going to feed her? How was this a couple who wanted a divorce?! She couldn¡¯t bear to see him like this! ¡°Why aren¡¯t you drinking? You haven¡¯t eaten either, right?¡± Bai Ran said as she stood up and went to scoop some porridge for Chen Chen. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I already ate. I cooked this just for you.¡± Chen Chen pulled Bai Ran back. The word ¡°just for you¡± stirred another wave in Bai Ran¡¯s heart. ¡°Changing the topic? Why? Are you afraid?¡± Chen Chen suddenly smiled. ¡°Of course not.¡± Bai Ran lowered her head guiltily and threw away the spoon. She picked up the bowl and finished it in one gulp. ¡°Be careful. This congee has just been scooped. It¡¯s very hot!¡± Chen Chen stood up worriedly. ¡°Cough, cough¡­¡± In the end, Bai Ran was not scalded but choked. Chen Chen hurried over and patted her back to smooth things over. Bai Ran felt the warmth of Chen Chen¡¯s hand and coughed even harder. Why was he acting so familiar with her now? He clearly did not even want to see her previously. He even sent her to study abroad! He even gave her a divorce agreement! ¡°How are you?¡± Chen Chen couldn¡¯t help but tighten his grip. ¡°If you¡¯re not feeling well, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital!¡± ¡°I, no¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Ran touched her chest. She had finally caught his breath, but her back hurt. ¡°Stop patting my back. I¡¯m really fine.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Chen Chen quickly retracted his hand. ¡°Be careful next time. Don¡¯t be in such a hurry. No one is fighting with you. There¡¯s a lot left in the pot.¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran gently. Oh god, oh god! Could Chen Chen not talk to her like this? She could not take it! She would regret it very easily! She would easily beg him not to leave! Bai Ran nodded, pretending to be calm, and did not dare to speak. Ding! Chen Chen¡¯s phone on the table shed with a WeChat message. Bai Ran quickly nced at it. It was Hu Wan¡¯s voice message. She knew it was her again! Bai Ran instantly calmed down. Chen Chen was someone who was going to marry someone else. What was she thinking all day?! Chen Chen opened WeChat and yed the voice message. Bai Ran heard the coquettish voice that Hu Wan had used to pester Chen Chenst time. ¡°Ah Chen, where are you? My heart hurts so much right now. Come and see me, okay?¡± ¡°Then hurry up and call the doctor over. Don¡¯t let anything happen,¡± Chen Chen replied in a voice message. For some reason, when she saw how Chen Chen was talking to Hu Wan in front of her, Bai Ran suddenly had an illusion that he was doing this to let her know. ¡°The doctor can¡¯t treat my heartache. I just miss you.¡± When Bai Ran heard this, she silently vomited in her heart. So Hu Wan was so mushy behind her back. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I have something on right now. I¡¯ll look for you immediately after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Ah Chen, what are you busy with all day? Isn¡¯t Bai Ran¡¯s matter over?¡± ¡°Soon. It¡¯s not over yet.¡± ¡°Ah Chen, I don¡¯t want to look for you all day either, but I¡¯m really sad. I¡¯m so afraid that I¡¯ll spend less and less time with you. I¡¯m so afraid that I won¡¯t be able to make it until the wedding.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. These are already on the agenda. They¡¯ll be over soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was very patient and gentle, but his brows were frowning more and more tightly. He thought about Hu Wan, who was always immersed in her own emotions and asking for hispany and then thought about the strong and calm Bai Ran in front of him. Although she was a few years younger, Bai Ran was clearly much more mature. Bai Ran lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. She only listened to their conversation silently. Chen Chen had really used all his gentleness toward Hu Wan. As for her, she was used to Chen Chen¡¯s coldness. Whenever Chen Chen was a little gentle, she would feel overwhelmed by his kindness and be at a loss. Her own extravagant wishes were just a daily thing with others. ¡°You should go first.. Sister Wan will be anxious,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. Chapter 14

Chapter 14: Spring at the Neck

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What about you?¡± Chen Chen looked up and asked. ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my original n. Thank you for the porridge today. I¡¯m already much better,¡± Bai Ran said as she picked up the chopsticks and walked to the kitchen. ¡°No, how are you going to clean up there? You won¡¯t be able to sleep tonight.¡± Chen Chen stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. Just hurry up and look for Sister Wan,¡± Bai Ran said without turning back. ¡°Can you not keep asking me to look for Hu Wan?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice suddenly raised a few octaves. ¡°Ah, but Sister Hu Wan is waiting for you!¡± Bai Ran was a little puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, I¡¯m not leaving today!¡± Chen Chen sat down. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t leave, I will.¡± ¡°You still want to go back?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Why must you go back?! Look outside! Grandpa¡¯s people are still there! Do you really want me to make things difficult for me?¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Bai Ran said quickly as she washed the dishes. However, she did not know how to exin. She really did not dare to stay any longer. She was afraid that she would continue to fantasize. She was afraid that she would continue to be greedy for the gentleness she had today. She was afraid that she would want to stay here forever. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. If you want to see Grandpa settle scores with me, then leave.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Bai Ran could only agree meekly. Hearing the affirmative answer, Chen Chen¡¯s face rxed. Chen Chen said, ¡°Yes. When you were sleeping earlier, I had already taken your things up. After a shower, go upstairs and have a good sleep. I¡¯ll bring you over tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Bai Ran nodded. Then, as if she had thought of something, she said, ¡°But is it really okay if you don¡¯t go to Sister Wan?¡± ¡°Why do you keep asking me to go over?¡± When Chen Chen heard the name Hu Wan, he suddenly felt a little vexed. ¡°Are you that concerned about her feelings?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about her feelings. I¡¯m concerned about you. I don¡¯t want you to go either.¡± Bai Ran pouted slightly andined in her heart. ¡°Take care of yourself when you have the time. Eat and wear your clothes properly. Look, how long has it been since you bought your clothes? Don¡¯t think about anything. You don¡¯t have to worry about her matters,¡± Chen Chen replied. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me either. Why do you care what I wear¡­¡± Bai Ran retorted softly. ¡°You can speak louder.¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips. ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship? If I don¡¯t care, who will?¡± ¡°We¡¯re not rted.¡± Bai Ran really raised her voice. ¡°Say that again.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not rted,¡± Bai Ran repeated, but she was clearly short of breath. ¡°You¡­ We¡¯re still husband and wife!¡± Chen Chen replied heavily. ¡°How can you be like this?! You were the one who gave me the divorce agreement! Why are you saying such things now?!¡± Bai Ran was also anxious as she shouted. It was always like this. He was clearly in a hurry to marry another woman, but he would always emphasize to her that they were still husband and wife. However, Bai Ran was too good-tempered. She shouted angrily, but she did not look angry at all. ¡°Pfft!¡± Chen Chen suddenlyughed at Bai Ran¡¯s behavior. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing at me!¡± Bai Ran pouted. ¡°No, no. I¡¯ll go massage you to apologize!¡± Chen Chen suddenly became interested. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Really?¡± Chen Chen said as he walked behind Bai Ran and sat her down on the sofa. ¡°Try it.¡± ¡°You even know how to do this?¡± Bai Ran was a little surprised. She did not know how many more surprises this man had. Chen Chen ced his hands on Bai Ran¡¯s shoulders. His movements were skilled and just right. Bai Ran closed her eyes in enjoyment and suddenly said, ¡°You usually massage Sister Wan like this, right?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hand instantly stopped. Bai Ran knew that she had said something wrong and quickly shut her mouth. She just could not help butpare herself with Hu Wan. Chen Chen had given all his gentleness to Hu Wan, and she really did not feel good about it. ¡°She¡¯s a patient. She rarely gets tired. Why would she need a massage?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hand moved again as he exined. Bai Ran did not dare to reply. The two of them enjoyed the rare harmonious times. As he pressed down, Chen Chen suddenly realized that from his high vantage point, Bai Ran¡¯s cor¡­ Chen Chen smiled and said, ¡°I suddenly realized that you¡¯re not entirely a bean sprout.¡± ¡°Huh? Bean sprout?¡± Bai Ran closed her eyes and asked in confusion. Wait, wasn¡¯t this about her figure? So this was¡­ Bai Ran jumped up and covered her cor. ¡°Chen Chen! You¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s face turned red as she shouted his name. ¡°What about me? As your husband, can¡¯t I look at it?¡± Chen Chen raised his head and did not feel that he had done anything wrong. Chapter 15

Chapter 15: Meeting Hu Wan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How are you my husband? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re only a procedure away from divorce!¡± Bai Ran pouted angrily. ¡°As you said, the procedures haven¡¯t beenpleted yet.¡± Chen Chen smiled. ¡°So I still am your husband.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, two years have passed. Not only have I not seen anything, but I haven¡¯t done anything either.¡± Chen Chen thought about it and put on an indignant look. ¡°You¡¯re not interested in me!¡± Bai Ran nced at Chen Chen. Bai Ran knew very well that Chen Chen liked Hu Wan¡¯s S-shaped figure, not her nd figure that was nothing other than thin. ¡°How do you know?¡± Chen Chen tilted his head and smiled at Bai Ran. Bai Ran was really helpless. What was the meaning of this?! Bai Ran felt like she was going crazy! He had sent her back, made porridge for her, and massaged her! And now, he even said such things! ¡°I¡¯m done talking to you!¡± Bai Ran was flustered and ran upstairs anxiously. She could not continue talking to him like this. She could not bear to see Chen Chen like this at all. She could not watch him marry another woman. Bai Ran had finished showering upstairs and had been listening to Chen Chen¡¯s movements. A few hourster, after confirming that Chen Chen had fallen asleep, Bai Ran pulled her things and rushed out of the house. She really did not dare to stay here. She was really afraid that she would not be able to control herself at any time. She was afraid that she would never be able to bear to leave again. She was afraid that she would beg Chen Chen to let her stay. If that was the case, she would probably only receive humiliation. Chen Chen was going to marry someone else. If she was delusional here, she would only be consigned to eternal damnation. Therefore, before that, she had to stay as far away from this dangerous man as possible! Bai Ran found a hotel to stay in. She nned to report to her friend¡¯s workce the next day before returning to her original house to tidy up. Early the next morning, Bai Ran had just packed up and was about to check out when she received a message. It was Hu Wan? Where did she get her number from? Bai Ran felt a little strange. She opened it and saw the words: ¡°Sister Ran Ran,e out and talk, okay?¡± ¡°Sister Wan, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m a little busy right now,¡± Bai Ran replied and went through the checkout procedures. Just as she left the hotel, she saw Hu Wan waiting for her by the roadside. There was a car parked beside her, and the driver inside nodded at her. Hu Wan smiled at Bai Ran. ¡°This is the car and chauffeur Ah Chen prepared for me. He was worried that I wouldn¡¯t be able to drive alone due to my illness. So I came over to look for you.¡± Bai Ran returned her smile and greeted, ¡°Hello, Sister Wan.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯m sorry. I know I shouldn¡¯t havee looking for you at such a time. After all, Auntie has just passed away not long ago. But as you know, I really don¡¯t have much time¡­¡± Hu Wan lowered her eyes and said pitifully. ¡°Sister Wan, you don¡¯t have to exin so much. I understand.¡± Bai Ran arranged her things and prepared to leave. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel that there¡¯s anything between Chen Chen and me. I¡¯ve already signed the divorce procedures, but there¡¯s still a household register problem. I¡¯ve already told Grandma. As long as my household register is returned to its original state, this procedure can bepleted,¡± Bai Ran exined calmly. However, Bai Ran was a little angry. She was not angry that Hu Wan hade here to force her to get a divorce. After all, it was almost certain. However, Hu Wan could still find her at a random hotel. Therefore, this matter involved principles. ¡°I see.¡± Hu Wan smiled slightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ran Ran. You know as well that when a person is sick, they will be fragile. Their emotions will also be fragile. They always think about random things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Sister Wan,¡± Bai Ran replied calmly. ¡°Yes, I think you understand. Chen Chen has always treated you like a sister. Now, it¡¯s about your mother, so he took more care of you¡­¡± Hu Wan smiled magnanimously again. ¡°I know. I won¡¯t think too much about it, so Sister Wan, you don¡¯t have to fuss about it,¡± Bai Ran said simply. ¡°Ran Ran, I didn¡¯t make a fuss about it.¡± ¡°Whether you did or not has nothing to do with me anymore. I¡¯ll only say one thing. I¡¯ve already exined everything that needs to be exined. Sister Wan, don¡¯t do such tricks in the future. It¡¯s not good.¡± Bai Ran did not expose her. It was enough that Hu Wan understood. ¡°Ran Ran¡­¡± Hu Wan wanted to exin, but she was interrupted by Bai Ran. ¡°Sister Wan, I¡¯ll make a move first. I still have work to do.¡± Bai Ran pulled her things and left. She really did not want to be entangled with the two of them anymore. As Hu Wan watched Bai Ran leave, her gaze suddenly turned from gentle to sharp.. Bai Ran was dilly-dallying. She did not know if these reasons were true or just excuses! Chapter 16

Chapter 16: Model

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran went to her friend¡¯s workce. After the two of themmunicated and had a simple training, she began her official work. Bai Ran¡¯s job was to be a model. Although she was not considered tall, she had a good figure, good ratio, and good looks. When she arrived at her friend¡¯spany, she was immediately chosen. She was mainly responsible for some product covers in her friend¡¯spany and promotional photos. On her first day of work, she bumped into an important video advertisement show that was looking for models. All the work was ready, except for a model. When the boss saw that Bai Ran¡¯s appearance was very fitting, he immediately decided to let her take on this role. Fortunately, Bai Ran still had some talent andpleted the mission well. The staff worked overtime and finally produced it. It was broadcast on the big screen the next night. Bai Ran appeared in public just like that. At this moment, Chen Chen, Ye Lin, and another friend, Han Xu, were preparing to find a pub to drink. On the way, they saw the advertisement board on the building in front of them. It was actually Bai Ran! Chen Chen was instantly stunned. Yesterday morning, when he woke up, he had realized that Bai Ran had left. He knew that she insisted on returning to her original home, but he did not expect her to have gone to work. Furthermore, she said that she had already found a job. Was this the job she had found? ¡°Oh my god, this is Ran Ran!¡± Ye Lin shouted. ¡°In the past, I only knew that Ran ran was pure and charming. I didn¡¯t expect her to look so different when she dresses up!¡± Han Xu looked at Bai Ran in the advertisement and couldn¡¯t help but praise her. ¡°Don¡¯t judge her like that!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. ¡°Ah Chen, isn¡¯t it normal for Ran Ran to be judged if you let her show her face like this?¡± Han Xu pursed his lips and said. ¡°They¡¯re already getting a divorce. How can he care if Ran Ran is showing her face or not?¡± Ye Lin did not forget to add. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Han Xu sighed for some reason. ¡°But with Ran Ran¡¯s stunningmercial, I think there will be more flies around her in the future!¡± ¡°Haha, those who can touch these models, which one of them isn¡¯t a well-known wealthy boss? How can you describe them like flies,¡± Ye Lin said with a smile. ¡°But to our Young Master Chen, they¡¯re just flies!¡± Ye Lin turned to look at Chen Chen. ¡°How is it? How does it feel to see that little sister who used to revolve around you quickly be popr?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything!¡± Chen Chen said righteously, his fists clenched unconsciously. ¡°Stop pretending in front of your brothers. If those wealthy businessmen take a liking to Ran Ran, I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t care!¡± Ye Lin patted Chen Chen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But that has nothing to do with you anymore.¡± Ye Lin continued to attack. ¡°Does it matter?! You two watched Bai Ran grow up together, after all. You address her so affectionately, and now you¡¯re even criticizing her like this. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too much?¡± Chen Chen lectured them with a dark expression. ¡°But isn¡¯t this industry simr to the entertainment industry? There are both good and bad mixed together. There are all kinds of things. If you really care so much about her, don¡¯t let her enter this environment!¡± Han Xu couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°Who said I care about her!¡± Chen Chen turned his head to the side. ¡°You still don¡¯t care? I onlymented once. You¡¯ve been talking about it until now,¡± Han Xu said. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re that simple with Ran Ran. Last time, I touched her head and you became anxious.¡± Ye Lin was speechless when he thought of that time. ¡°I think you just like her!¡± Ye Lin concluded. ¡°Why would I like her?!¡± Chen Chen seemed to have heard something unbelievable. His eyes widened and he immediately denied it. ¡°Stop talking about her. Is there a need to continue drinking this wine?¡± Chen Chen ended the conversation. On the other hand, Bai Ran had just finished her work for the day and was about to leave thepany when she was surrounded by two men. One of the men said, ¡°Hello, Miss Bai. I¡¯m Boss Wang¡¯s secretary. Our boss wants to invite you to dinner.¡± The other man stepped forward and argued, ¡°Who are you? Our boss invited Miss Bai before she got off work.¡± ¡°Did Miss Bai agree? If she didn¡¯t, then she agreed to eat with our boss!¡± the first man said. Bai Ran did not know whether tough or cry at this person¡¯s logic. Just as she was about to reject him, a man appeared behind her. Jiang Yun shielded Bai Ran behind him and replied coldly to the two of them, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was the one who invited Miss Bai tonight. Everyone else was a stepte.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then let¡¯s go together!¡± At this moment, another car stopped behind them. It was actually Chen Chen. When Bai Ran saw Chen Chen, her emotions could not help but be chaotic again. ¡°Yes, Ran Ran. Let¡¯s eat together.¡± Hu Wan stuck her head out from the side. Bai Ran¡¯s expression did not change as she rejected, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Sister Wan.. The two of us will do.¡± Chapter 17

Chapter 17: Suppression on the balcony

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. What¡¯s there to hide?¡± Chen Chen looked at the man and said coldly to Bai Ran. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ran Ran. Let¡¯s eat together,¡± Jiang Yun suggested to Bai Ran when he saw that the atmosphere was off. Hearing this voice, Chen Chen recognized him. He was the person who had looked for her when Bai Ran made porridge for him. It seemed like the two of them had a deep rtionship! Chen Chen looked at Jiang Yun with hostility. ¡°Alright then.¡± Bai Ran could only nod. When the two people who¡¯d invited her in the beginning saw that there was no chance, they returned gloomily. Bai Ran and Jiang Yun got into the backseat of Chen Chen¡¯s car. On the way, Hu Wan approached Bai Ran with a smile and joked, ¡°Ran Ran, this is the ssmate you mentionedst time, right?¡± ¡°Mm-hm.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s heart was on Chen Chen, who was sitting in the front seat. She could not be bothered to deal with her. She did not know what the ssmate she was talking about was anymore and just nodded casually. ¡°Indeed, you two seem to be very close. Congrattions on finding a boyfriend who loves you so much,¡± Hu Wan continued. When Jiang Yun heard this, he turned to look at Bai Ran. Bai Ran then realized that something was wrong. It was what Chen Chen had specially asked her to exin to Hu Wan previously! However, since that was the case, she could only go with the flow. She held Jiang Yun¡¯s arm and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Yes, thank you, Sister Wan.¡± Chen Chen, who was sitting in the front seat, was already gritting his teeth. After getting out of the car, Bai Ran deliberately slowed down and pulled Jiang Yun along. ¡°Jiang Yun, I¡¯m sorry. It was a misunderstanding. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Bai Ran exined, not knowing what to do. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know. I was just pulled here to cover for you. It¡¯s understandable.¡± Jiang Yun smiled gently. ¡°That¡¯s good. Thank you. Don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡± Bai Ran smiled and pulled Jiang Yun along as she sped up to catch up to the two people in front. The four of them found a private room. No one spoke, and the atmosphere was extremely strange. After ordering, Bai Ran made an excuse that she was going to the bathroom and wanted toe out for a breather. The four of them were too awkward! Unexpectedly, Chen Chen also said that he wanted to pay and went out. Hu Wan watched as the two of them went out one after another. A cold expression appeared on her face, and her hands clenched unconsciously. Bai Ran had just run to the balcony outside the private room when Chen Chen chased after her. As soon as he saw Bai Ran, he leaned forward and asked, ¡°Was that really your boyfriend?¡± ¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Bai Ran shrank back. ¡°We¡¯re already divorced.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say it again. We¡¯re still husband and wife!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s anger rushed to his face. He grabbed the railing of the balcony behind Bai Ran and forced himself closer. ¡°Um¡­ can you let go of me first and stay away from me¡­¡± Bai Ran had already been forced to lean against the balcony. ¡°No, unless you tell me!¡± Chen Chen was not far from her. He was so close that Bai Ran could feel his breathing. ¡°Chen Chen, our so-called husband and wife is just a title. Soon, we won¡¯t even have this title anymore. Why are you interfering in my matters?!¡± Bai Ran was a little ufortable from being suppressed. ¡°As long as this title is around, I can interfere!¡± Chen Chen said angrily. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted? Look how much you agreed with me when I exined it to Sister Hu Wan the other day!¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Chen was speechless. Was he digging a hole for himself? ¡°But you¡¯re not allowed to do that lousy job of yours again!¡± Chen Chen was furious when he thought of the two people licking their faces at the door looking for Bai Ran. ¡°No, it¡¯s not a lousy job! It¡¯s my first job in life!¡± Bai Ran suddenly had the strength to push Chen Chen away. Chen Chen was caught off guard. He lost his bnce and fell to the ground. Bai Ran immediately went forward to help him up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to, but I really like this job!¡± Chen Chen ced his hand on Bai Ran¡¯s and was about to stand up when he saw Hu Wan running over. Hu Wan¡¯s expression changed when she saw this. Bai Ran released his grip at lightning speed, causing Chen Chen to almost lose his bnce. Hu Wan took the opportunity to take a few steps forward and help Chen Chen up. She pretended to be innocent and said, ¡°Ah Chen, why are you so careless? You even want us to help Ran Ran.¡± The next second, she turned to Bai Ran and said, ¡°Ran Ran, your ssmate asked about you just now. He said that you went to the toilet for so long. He was afraid that something would happen to you, so I came out to look for you.¡± ¡°Go and see him quickly,¡± Hu Wan instructed. ¡°Okay, Sister Wan. I think I¡¯ll skip this meal. I¡¯m sorry.¡± With that, Bai Ran returned to the private room and pulled Jiang Yun away. Chen Chen waspletely ignored. Hu Wan looked at Bai Ran¡¯s departing back and gritted her teeth. The two of them were so close just now, and their hands were still ced together. The atmosphere did not seem like that of a brother or sister! No, she had to speed up! Chapter 18

Chapter 18: Changing Articles

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Bai Ran returned home, she copsed into a chair and finally heaved a sigh of relief. What was Chen Chen doing? He clearly did not like her, but he still kept appearing in front of her and pointing fingers at her matters. Couldn¡¯t he just be with Hu Wan properly? Why did he continue to disturb her heart?! After resting for a while, Bai Ran packed up and took a shower. When she came out of the bathroom, she heard the doorbell ring. Bai Ran felt a little strange. Ever since the ident at home, very few people hade to look for her. This house was also her mother¡¯s premarital property. After the ident, the mother and daughter lived here. Soon, her mother was sent to the hospital, and she became Mrs. Chen and flew overseas. Therefore, even she rarely stayed here. Other than the Chen family, no one else knew of this ce. The Chen family¡­ So it was Chen Chen? But why was he looking for her? Bai Ran casually wiped her hair and ran over. Through the peephole, she saw that it was indeed Chen Chen. Bai Ran opened the door. Chen Chen said impatiently, ¡°Why did you take so long to open the door? Is there a man at home? Is it the man from that night?¡± ¡°No, I was taking a shower,¡± Bai Ran replied unhappily. He came straight to her without informing her and even med her¡­ Shower? Chen Chen nced at Bai Ran. Bai Ran was wearing a white nightdress. Her wet hair was still dripping. Water flowed down her face, her neck, and her chest. For some reason, this scene was suddenly filled with temptation. Chen Chen swallowed inexplicably. Bai Ran did not notice Chen Chen¡¯s abnormality and only said casually, ¡°Come in.¡± This sudden voice interrupted Chen Chen¡¯s thoughts. Chen Chen coughed ufortably twice before pushing the door open. He sat down on the sofa as if he was entering his own house. Bai Ran went to the kitchen and poured him a cup of water. She ced it on the table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The cup is brand new. I haven¡¯t drunk it before.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already eaten porridge from the bowl I ate, yet you¡¯re still telling me this?¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips and said. How could she draw the line between them?! Then, as if in a fit of pique, he grabbed the cup and took a big sip. Then, Chen Chen questioned her again, ¡°Are you going to open the door for others in this way? What if it¡¯s not me? It¡¯s so dangerous!¡± ¡°Other than you, no one else wille here,¡± Bai Ran said silently, but in reality, she wasining in her heart. He was the one who was dangerous. ¡°So you wore this on purpose for me to see?¡± Chen Chen teased. ¡°What am I wearing? I just opened the door for you after my shower. Besides, the cor on my dress is very high, and the dress is past my knees. Isn¡¯t that normal?¡± Bai Ran was a little speechless. Bai Ran could not believe Chen Chen¡¯s logic. ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡± Bai Ran did not want to continue dragging the conversation. ¡°I want to change the terms of the divorce agreement,¡± Chen Chen said as he took a sip of water. ¡°Why? Do you regret giving me so much?¡± Bai Ran smiled. ¡°No, I want to give you more!¡± Chen Chen raised his voice. ¡°More?¡± Bai Ran was puzzled. ¡°Yes! Just stay at home and live well from now on! Go back to your old life! Don¡¯t work outside anymore!¡± Chen Chen emphasized. ¡°But I want to work!¡± Bai Ran finally understood Chen Chen¡¯s intentions and refused to give in. ¡°If you want to work, I¡¯ll open apany for you. You¡¯ll be the boss! If you still like advertising, then open an advertisingpany! You¡¯ll be the one who picks models! You won¡¯t be picked!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice grew louder as he spoke. He felt ufortable when he thought of his wife being judged by other men. ¡°So what if I¡¯m a model? I¡¯m embarrassing you, Young Master Chen? We don¡¯t have anything to do with each other anymore!¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s even stranger that you give so many things to a person who has nothing to do with you?¡± ¡°Let me emphasize again. We¡¯re not divorced yet!¡± Chen Chen stood up immediately. ¡°Young Master Chen, don¡¯t forget that you were talking about the divorce use earlier,¡± Bai Ran said coldly as she looked up. ¡°Also, if Sister Hu Wan finds out about this, what do you think she¡¯ll think? Will it affect her condition? Aren¡¯t you worried about her?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°So, please leave immediately and close the door for me! Don¡¯t interfere in my matters anymore. Don¡¯t say such things to me again. Just get this divorce done quickly!¡± Bai Ran said like a string of firecrackers, not giving Chen Chen a chance to respond. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Chen was about to retort when he saw that Bai Ran had already rushed back to her room and closed the door. ¡°You¡¯re really fast!¡± Chen Chen was speechless and sat back down. He was not leaving today. Let¡¯s see what she could do! ¡°Ah! Help!¡± Suddenly, a cry for help came from Bai Ran¡¯s room. Chapter 19

Chapter 19: Frightening

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chen Chen stood up and ran over, kicking the door open. ¡°Ran Ran, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± Chen Chen looked anxious. ¡°Hurry, hurry!¡± Bai Ran jumped onto the bed and hugged the bedsheets tightly. Her face was filled with panic and fear as she pointed at the desk and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s a rat over there! It¡¯s huge!¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a rat.¡± Chen Chen heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that something bad had happened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll look for it.¡± However, it was normal for a girl to be afraid of this. He switched on the shlight on his phone and turned on the deskmp to increase the brightness of the bedroom. Then, he leaned over and searched under the desk. ¡°Why are there rats in your house? Didn¡¯t you note back for two years?¡± Chen Chen asked as he searched. ¡°I don¡¯t know! Maybe there were some snacks that were not thrown away two years ago. I didn¡¯t clean them uppletely yesterday¡­¡± Bai Ran said, feeling a little aggrieved. She had really been frightened out of her wits just now. ¡°You, really¡­¡± Chen Chen said helplessly, but his hands were still searching for her. ¡°I don¡¯t see anything? Did you see wrongly?¡± Chen Chen was a little puzzled. ¡°No! I¡¯ve been most afraid of rats since I was young! It¡¯s impossible for me to be wrong!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s aggrieved voice carried a hint of crying as she looked around. ¡°There!¡± Bai Ran watched as a small object shed past under the closet. Chen Chen followed her gaze and happened to see a rating out from under the closet. It was peeking its head out, looking for something. ¡°I saw it.¡± Chen Chen was very close to the rat. He froze and did not dare to move. He even lowered his voice. ¡°Find something for me. A book or a shirt. Whatever can suppress it, anything is fine.¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little hesitant. Chen Chen was a little anxious. He could not drop the ball at this time, he had to resolve this problem so that she would not be afraid in the future! However, he still controlled his temper and continued to say in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here. It¡¯ll be fine as long as we catch it.¡± Don¡¯t be afraid because he was here? Was he protecting her again? Upon hearing this, Bai Ran¡¯s body suddenly felt like it had been electrocuted, as if it was filled with power. She carefully took a novel from the bedside and moved slowly on the bed, afraid that she would rm the rat. At the corner of the bed, Bai Ran wondered if she should get down. If she did, it would be inevitable that something would happen. Wouldn¡¯t all her previous efforts be in vain? Bai Ran squatted down and stretched her hand toward Chen Chen. Chen Chen also saw through her intentions. He gently turned his body and leaned forward in Bai Ran¡¯s direction. He also reached out and tried to receive it. The two of them approached each other in this strange posture¡­ Ah, closer¡­ Just a little¡­ They were almost there¡­ ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ran extended her arm too forcefully. She lost her bnce and fell in Chen Chen¡¯s direction. Chen Chen¡¯s hand, which had stopped in midair, reacted even faster than his brain. He grabbed Bai Ran, but he had also leaned forward just now and could not maintain his center of gravity either. The two of them fell down together. The rat beside him had already run away when it sensed such a hugemotion. Chen Chen¡¯s hand hugged Bai Ran tightly, and Bai Ran¡¯s face was firmly pressed against Chen Chen¡¯s chest. Feeling theforting embrace and the hot temperature of his chest, Bai Ran could not help but smile. Suddenly, she did not want to get up. She wanted to lie there forever. As she thought about this, she could not help but rub Chen Chen¡¯s body in enjoyment. ¡°Ran Ran, have you touched enough?¡± This sentence suddenly came from above Bai Ran. ¡°Er¡­¡± Bai Ran stopped immediately.¡± I¡¯ve touched enough. ¡± After replying, Bai Ran wanted to scold herself. Was she stupid? How could she say that she has touched enough? He had caught her enjoying herself just now! Bai Ran was so embarrassed that she only wanted to bury her face deeper. Chen Chen felt Bai Ran¡¯s movements and smiled to himself. Not to mention anything else, it felt good to be pressed down by this little girl. However, lying on the ground did not feel good. He smiled and said, ¡°Then can you get up?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Okay, okay.¡± When Bai Ran heard this, her face turned even redder as she scrambled to get up. In her panic, Bai Ran felt as if her elbow had identally bumped into something¡­ She sensed that something was wrong and stood up at lightning speed. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at Chen Chen. ¡°Bai Ran, you did this on purpose!¡± Chen Chen covered that ce in pain. ¡°I, I¡­¡± Bai Ran was at a loss. She lowered her head even more. ¡°What!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s facial features contorted as he struggled to stand up. It was too painful. This little girl was really strong! Chapter 20

Chapter 20: Back to the Chen Residence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Bai Ran lowered her head and scratched her fingers as she apologized softly. ¡°Did you enjoy lying down on me just now?¡± Chen Chen moved to the bed with difficulty. When he thought of Bai Ran¡¯s actions earlier, he could not help but feel secretly pleased. ¡°No.¡± Bai Ran suddenly raised her head and denied it. ¡°I was just too afraid.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t catch the rat in the end. If I had known, I would have gotten out of bed,¡± Bai Ran said timidly, looking at the spot where the rat had appeared. ¡°From the sound of it, I¡¯ve taken advantage of you.¡± Chen Chen tilted his head and frowned. ¡°I¡­¡± How could she say that? How could she say that she had been immersed in it earlier?! She felt so relieved! She did not want a divorce anymore! She wanted to be with Chen Chen! ¡°Ding¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Chen Chen nced at Bai Ran and picked it up. ¡°Boss, bad news. Miss Hu Wan suddenly fainted!¡± An anxious voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Where are you now? Quickly send her to the hospital! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Chen Chen hung up the phone, hurriedly changed his clothes, and ran out of Bai Ran¡¯s house. Bai Ran walked to the balcony and watched as Chen Chen¡¯s car sped away. She suddenly felt a little awake. The only person in Chen Chen¡¯s heart was Hu Wan. It would always be Hu Wan! As long as it was her matter, he would resolve it without exnation and always put her first! Looking at the mice hiding in the room, Bai Ran was very sad. She could only rely on herself to resolve these matters. She should not rely on anyone. It was ridiculous. She really did not want a divorce earlier! After a sleepless night, Bai Ran was almostte for work the next day. Fortunately, there was no filming the next day. She could only wait patiently to see when her grandmother and grandfather would be able to settle her household register! As long as she left Chen Chen, her heart would no longer be so easily affected by him! Bai Ran made up her mind to go to Grandma¡¯s ce tonight. If Grandma had not told Grandpa yet, she was prepared to ask him herself! As soon as she got off work, Bai Ran left the office and prepared to take a taxi there. Coincidentally, Jiang Yun chased after her and said eagerly, ¡°Ran Ran, let¡¯s eat together tonight.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I still have something on tonight,¡± Bai Ran rejected with a wave of her hand. ¡°Can I ask you what you¡¯re busy with?¡± Jiang Yun felt like he had crossed the line as soon as he asked. He continued, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I send you there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can take a taxi myself,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to stand on ceremony with me!¡± Jiang Yun said as he pulled Bai Ran to the parking lot. It was difficult for Bai Ran to reject his kindness, so she could only get into the car. When they arrived at the entrance of the Chen family¡¯s residence, Jiang Yun finally understood what she was talking about. He silently sent Bai Ran off the car and instructed, ¡°Let me know if you need any help.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Bai Ran said with a faint smile. ¡°Go back quickly. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Jiang Yun turned around and drove away. Chen Chen, who had just returned from a walk, saw all of this. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re here too?¡± Bai Ran saw Chen Chen. ¡°This is my house. Is it strange for me to be here?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was not very good. ¡°I¡¯m just saying, shouldn¡¯t you be apanying Sister Wan? Didn¡¯t she faint yesterday?¡± Bai Ran was a little dissatisfied when she heard this tone. Had she provoked him? ¡°I have to apany her so that you can flirt with this man?¡± Chen Chen said unhappily. ¡°Do you still care what happens between me and others?¡± Bai Ran grumbled softly. She finally knew why his tone was bad. ¡°Can¡¯t I care? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re my wife.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face was cold as he said seriously, ¡°You can¡¯t be flirting around with other men outside.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Bai Ranughed out loud. ¡°¡­ Is it that serious? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re about to get a divorce.¡± Bai Ran found it a little ironic. ¡°If I¡¯m called an unfaithful woman just because I took someone else¡¯s car, then may I ask Young Master Chen, what are your actions called? Disloyalty?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. You can¡¯t!¡± Chen Chen replied arrogantly. ¡°Young Master Chen, you¡¯re a little too domineering!¡± Bai Ran couldn¡¯t be bothered to pester him. She turned around and went back into the house. In the past few minutes, Grandma had finally hesitated to tell Grandpa about the household register. Grandpa was in control of the family¡¯s decisions. As long as he agreed, this matter would basically be settled. Therefore, Grandma had been dying this and finally spoke. However, Grandma still insisted on her own thoughts. ¡°I really want Ran Ran to be my granddaughter-inw forever.¡± Grandpa replied, ¡°Don¡¯t I want that? I got someone to watch over them and not let them separate.. I couldn¡¯t save their rtionship either. He¡¯s determined to be with Hu Wan now!¡± Chapter 21

Chapter 21: Chen Family Meeting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandpa sighed and said, ¡°Then let her move her household register back. Some things can¡¯t be forced.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Ran Ran walk in with Chen Chen following behind her. ¡°Hello, Grandpa. You¡¯re back from handling some matters with Dad.¡± Bai Ran ran forward enthusiastically to greet him. She did not expect to see Grandpa the moment she returned. Then, she did not need to ask Grandma about the household register, and could just ask Grandpa directly. ¡°I returned this afternoon. I was just about to ask Ran Ran toe back for a meal. I didn¡¯t expect you toe.¡± When Grandpa saw Bai Ran, the corners of his eyes curved into crescents. The wrinkles on his face deepened, and he looked very amiable. ¡°I was afraid Grandpa would say I came uninvited!¡± Bai Ran said with a smile. ¡°Of course not. Our Ran Ran is so obedient.¡± Grandpa Chen smiled and touched Bai Ran¡¯s head. ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± Bai Ran thought about it and decided to be more direct. Grandpa knew what Bai Ran wanted to say. He let go of her hand and stopped her. His smile faded a little as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s talkter. Eat first.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you,¡± Bai Ran replied silently. At the dining table, the entire family was gathered. When Chen Chen¡¯s father returned, he had also heard about the situation at home. When he faced Bai Ran, he suddenly felt an indescribable heartache. It was all his son¡¯s fault, how could he not even cherish such an obedient wife! When they sat down, the Chen family arranged for Chen Chen and Bai Ran to sit together. At the table, Chen Chen¡¯s mother signaled to her son with her eyes. ¡°Pick up some food for her.¡± Chen Chen understood immediately, but when he thought of the man at the entrance tonight, he felt ufortable. He thought to himself, why should he serve her? He ced his chopsticks on the table and said to Bai Ran in front of the entire family, ¡°Stay away from that man in the future!¡± ¡°What? Ran Ran, you already have a boyfriend?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother shouted at the same time. ¡°Ah, don¡¯t misunderstand. That person is a friend of mine from the advertisingpany. He sent me over tonight. There¡¯s nothing else,¡± Bai Ran exined. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s so proactive!¡± Chen Chen rolled his eyes at Bai Ran. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have a husband.¡± The four elders of the Chen family looked at each other in dismay. What was going on? Although Chen Chen had said in the beginning that Bai Ran wanted to get a divorce, the four of them knew very well that it was because Chen Chen had a woman outside. After all, this had been reported by the media. Chen Chen really wanted to give that woman a marriage. Furthermore, they all believed that Bai Ran could not have found another person in such a short time to get a divorce. But today¡­ was Chen Chen jealous? The four of them looked at each other and thought about it. The two of them had a chance. ¡°Soon, I won¡¯t have a husband,¡± Bai Ran replied. Then, she turned to her grandfather and said, ¡°Grandpa, actually, I came back today to tell you that I want to move my household register out before I can settle the divorce procedures. I wonder if Grandma has told you.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, your Grandma told me about this today, but I don¡¯t know where it is. Can I look for it these days?¡± Grandpa began to find an excuse. ¡°Yes, you shouldn¡¯t be in a hurry. After all, you said earlier that the man Chen Chen was talking about isn¡¯t your partner,¡± Grandma Chen probed. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not anxious. I¡¯m just afraid that our Young Master Chen will be anxious.¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen and smiled affectionately at Grandma. ¡°Look at how much you¡¯ve hurt Ran Ran to make her say that!¡± Grandma Chen red at Chen Chen. ¡°Okay, Ran Ran, as long as you¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± Grandma looked at Chen Chen and had a n. She said, ¡°Bring that boy over for me to see in two days. I¡¯ll judge his character for you. If he¡¯s not bad, I¡¯ll wish you all the best as well.¡± Grandma did the opposite and deliberately provoked Chen Chen. Indeed, before Bai Ran could reply, Chen Chen began to rebut. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m your biological grandson. You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to cheat on your own grandson.¡± Grandma was overjoyed. This kid was so jealous. ¡°I wonder who¡¯s trying to cheat on himself. Our Ran Ran is now in an advertisingpany. There must be a lot of people chasing after her now. There must be more than just the men you see.¡± Grandma continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯m also a very open-minded person. I don¡¯t object to you doing these jobs, but it¡¯s always easy for some bad people to appear in this kind of ce. This is also why I want to keep an eye on you. You have to keep your eyes wide open when you work there,¡± Grandma reminded her. It not only agitated her grandson but also reminded Ran Ran. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. I¡¯ll be careful. I won¡¯t let myself fall into those messy things.¡± Bai Ran nodded obediently. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Chen Chen felt more at ease when he saw this.. It was good that she knew to keep herself clean. Chapter 22

Chapter 22: Settling the Register

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran was about to retort, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± At this moment, Chen Chen¡¯s phone rang again. Everyone at the table fell silent. Everyone knew that it must be Hu Wan again. As expected, Chen Chen picked up the call and did not even dare to speak. He only responded quickly and excused himself to the others before leaving. He picked up his jacket and disappeared into the night. ¡°You little brat,e back!¡± Grandpa shouted from behind, but unfortunately, there was no response. ¡°This unfilial grandson! He keeps treating her like she¡¯s so precious. Does he still have this family in his eyes?!¡± Grandpa mmed his chopsticks on the table. Bai Ranforted him when she saw this. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. After all, Sister Hu Wan is sick. It¡¯s only right to take care of her.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, why are you still speaking up for her?! When has she ever cared about your status as his legal wife?¡± Grandpa turned to look at Ran Ran. ¡°Ran Ran, why are you so sensible?! You¡¯re such a good girl. It¡¯s our Chen family who has dyed you!¡± ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re being too serious. If not for the Chen family, my mother might have passed away long ago. I might not even know where she is now. I¡¯m really thankful to you and the Chen family,¡± Bai Ran said from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Ran Ran, if you say that again, how can an old man like me dare to ept it! It¡¯s our Chen Chen who has let you down!¡± Grandpa sighed and stood up. ¡°Ran Ran,e with me.¡± Grandpa pulled Bai Ran to his room and took out his household register, handing it to her. ¡°Ah, Grandpa, what are you doing?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I thought that there was still hope for the two of you, so I found an excuse to dy it. But I didn¡¯t expect Chen Chen to be so concerned about that woman. I think it shouldn¡¯t dy you from finding your own happiness!¡± Grandpa said solemnly and handed the household register to Bai Ran. He instructed, ¡°I¡¯m giving this household register to you today. You will decide your future!¡± When the people outside the room saw that Grandpa had pulled Bai Ran in alone, they knew that it must be about the household register. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Ran Ran is really not my daughter-inw now,¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother said first. ¡°Sigh, you don¡¯t want Ran Ran to guard a person who has another woman in his heart, right? That¡¯s unfair to her,¡± Chen Chen¡¯s fatherforted. ¡°That¡¯s right. If Ran Ran can¡¯t be the daughter-inw of our Chen family, she can still be our child. From now on, I¡¯ll treat her as my biological granddaughter!¡± Grandma suddenly thought things through. They could not eat this meal anymore. Bai Ran took the household register and said goodbye to everyone in the Chen family before returning to her house. Lying on the bed, Bai Ran could not bear to put down her household register. She could finally divorce him. She finally did not have to face his sudden coldness anymore! She could finally stop watching him treat another woman well! She just couldn¡¯t bear to leave the others in the Chen family, who treated her too well. In the future, she could only try to be filial when Chen Chen was not around. After some thought, Bai Ran decided to tell Chen Chen about this oue first. She had Chen Chen¡¯s number, but she had never called him before. This time, she only nned to text him. She typed a message: I have the household register. Let¡¯s go settle the divorce tomorrow. Chen Chen, who was still taking care of Hu Wan, was sitting at the head of the bed peeling an apple for her. Ding! Ding! Chen Chen¡¯s cell phone rang. It was inconvenient for him to hold the apple in his hand, so Hu Wan took the liberty of picking it up and looking at it. When Chen Chen saw her actions, he could not help but frown slightly, but he did not say anything. However, when he saw Hu Wan¡¯s satisfied smile, Chen Chen felt a little strange. Did Bai Ran say something to him? ¡°Ah Chen, Ran Ran said she got her household register and wants to go through the procedures with you!¡± Hu Wan sat up immediately and said happily. What? She actually got the household register? Chen Chen put the apple down and wiped his hands. He took back his phone and wanted to see it personally. The moment the phone was retracted from her hand, Hu Wan¡¯s face fell and her body went limp. He was in such a hurry to see if it was true or not. Chen Chen stared at the line of words and subconsciously clenched his fists. His eyes were a little dizzy, and his expression became very ugly. It had only been two hours since he came out of the house. Was Bai Ran that happy to divorce him? Why was she so eager to inform him the moment she got it? Was she in such a hurry to break up with him so that she could have fun with that man from the advertisingpany? Wasn¡¯t he just a lousy design director from an advertisementpany! What was so good about him? Could hepare to himself? How ignorant! ¡°Ah Chen, are you okay?¡± When Hu Wan saw Chen Chen¡¯s expression, her heart could not help but tighten.. She grabbed the nket tightly and tried not to explode. Chapter 23

Chapter 23: Love Box

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Chen Chen replied coldly. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m really sorry to Ran Ran. It¡¯s all my fault. I even caused you two to get a divorce¡­¡± Hu Wan said with a pitiful expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you want?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold as he nced at Hu Wan. Hu Wan was frightened by that look and shuddered. Chen Chen rarely ever spoke to her like this. She lowered her head and sounded even more aggrieved. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I don¡¯t know how much time I have left, but I really love you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. I never had any feelings for her. Our marriage was a deal from the beginning.¡± When Chen Chen saw Hu Wan¡¯s timidness, his expression softened and he exined patiently. ¡°Then you¡¯ll get a divorce immediately, right?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Chen replied casually. Looking at Hu Wan¡¯s behavior before and after, Chen Chen suddenly did not want to stay here any longer. However, when he saw Hu Wan¡¯s hospital gown, he sighed in his heart. He continued to coax her patiently until she fell asleep before leaving. After leaving the hospital, Chen Chen drove to Bai Ran¡¯s house. Downstairs, the lights in her house had actually been switched off. Chen Chen was a little angry and patted the steering wheel. She was really happy! How could she be sleeping well?! Chen Chen took out a pack of cigarettes in frustration and lit one up. He puffed out smoke rings and finally felt a little better. He rarely smoked. Unless he was really upset, he was unwilling to use smoke to relieve his emotions. Early the next morning, Bai Ran put on her clothes and nned to go for a morning run. Now that she was at the advertisingpany, being a model took a lot of stamina. She had to train her body more, or she would not be able to keep up. When she reached downstairs, she saw Chen Chen¡¯s car. Bai Ran was a little confused. She saw that Chen Chen was really inside. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Chen Chen said coldly with tworge dark circles under his eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t sleepst night? Why are you here?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep. I was just taking a breather. You sure slept well!¡± Chen Chen nced at Bai Ran. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m very happy that we can finally get a divorce.¡± Bai Ran smiled proudly, not noticing that the person opposite her had an extremely ugly expression. ¡°Yes, since you¡¯re so happy, then go now!¡± Chen Chen opened the car door. ¡°Get in!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early in the morning! Which Civil Affairs Bureau opens so early?¡± Bai Ran pouted. Was he waiting here just to get a divorce with her as soon as possible? ¡°Are you in such a hurry? Why don¡¯t you sleep in the car first and wait for me to finish my morning run?¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Who¡¯s the one in a hurry?!¡± Chen Chen scratched his head in frustration. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not sleeping in the car. I¡¯m going upstairs to sleep.¡± ¡°Upstairs? You¡¯re going to my house?¡± Bai Ran was a little hesitant. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been there before!¡± Chen Chen was speechless. ¡°Besides, I still have to remind you that we haven¡¯tpleted the procedures yet. Your home is my home! Why can¡¯t I go and lie down for a while?¡± As Chen Chen spoke, he opened the car door and prepared to get in. Bai Ran followed behind. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going for a morning run?¡± Chen Chen turned around and asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯re going to my house. How can I still be in the mood to run?¡± Bai Ran replied unhappily. ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m a thief if I go to your house,¡± Chen Chenined. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your belongings!¡± Bai Ran did not speak and continued to follow him. ¡°You¡¯re really guarding against me like I¡¯m a thief!¡± Chen Chen replied speechlessly. ¡°Give me your key! I¡¯ll go up myself!¡± ¡°No! I want to go up with you!¡± Bai Ran followed behind silently. She thought to herself that he didn¡¯t care about her belongings, but she would be embarrassed if he saw her stuff. Although Bai Ran was really happy holding the household registerst night, she was also really sad. She was happy that she finally did not have to face Chen Chen anymore. She was also sad that she would never be able to face Chen Chen again. She took out a box that had been ced since she was young. It was filled with things rted to Chen Chen. There was a receipt from when Chen Chen bought her food, a small gift from Chen Chen¡­ and countless heartfelt letters that she had written for him. Bai Ran flipped through them one by one, recalling them over and over again. In the end, she finally decided to let go of Chen Chen. She nned to bury these things after settling the follow-up with Chen Chen. She would bury all her love for him all these years and live her life well from then on. Therefore, this box was openly ced in her living room! As long as Chen Chen went in, he would see it immediately! Although Chen Chen had always known that she loved him, letting him see these things was simply a social death! Therefore, Bai Ran had to follow! Chapter 24

Chapter 24: Coming Specially

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Wait, I forgot something.¡± Chen Chen walked into the car and took out a paper bag. Bai Ran couldn¡¯t see what was inside. She asked curiously, ¡°Why did you bring things to my house?¡± Bai Ran did not dare to finish her sentence. Was this a gift for her? Or was it breakfast? The packaging did not seem like it, and it felt like she was imagining things. ¡°Why are you asking so much? You¡¯ll know when we go up,¡± Chen Chen said. The two of them went upstairs together. Bai Ran stepped forward and opened the door. ¡°Bang!¡± Chen Chen was about to enter when the door was mmed shut. Chen Chen almost bumped into it. ¡°You!¡± Chen Chen pped the door. ¡°Wait! 10 seconds will do!¡± Bai Ran shouted from inside and quickly opened the door. ¡°What kind of shameful thing is it for you to be so sneaky?¡± Chen Chen looked suspicious. ¡°No, I just didn¡¯t packst night,¡± Bai Ran exined in a panic. ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Chen looked up, the suspicion in his eyes intensifying. ¡°It¡¯s a love letter for your flower guardian!¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Bai Ran could not help but hold her forehead. There were indeed love letters, but it was a pity that they were for Chen Chen. ¡°Why? Am I right?¡± Chen Chen snorted coldly and pushed the door open to enter. ¡°Of course not. Have a rest. I¡¯ll go for a morning run first and thene back to handle the procedures.¡± With that, Bai Ran prepared to turn around and leave. ¡°Wait a minute. Do you really think I came up here to sleep?!¡± Chen Chen was speechless. ¡°What else?¡± Bai Ran stopped in her tracks, puzzled. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll sleep on a hard bed like yours? I can¡¯t stand it.¡± Chen Chen looked at the furnishings in Bai Ran¡¯s house in disdain. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. As a young master, you¡¯re used to living a luxurious life. Of course, you don¡¯t like my home. Why are you making trouble here? Bai Ranined silently. Actually, thinking about it, she had lived the same life as Chen Chen in the past. She was the carefree youngdy who only knew how to admire Chen Chen. If something had not happened to her family, she would not have lost her mother. Now, she was being humiliated by her favorite person with a divorce agreement? Thinking of this, Bai Ran¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll send you a bed tomorrow.¡± When Chen Chen saw Bai Ran¡¯s expression, he thought that his words had hurt her. He did not know what to do, so he decided to use the easiest method. Bai Ran looked up and waved her hand in rejection. ¡°Forget it. One moment, you¡¯re changing the divorce use, and the next, you¡¯re opening an advertisingpany. Now, you¡¯re even thinking of sending me a bed. If others find out that you¡¯re sending this and that to your ex-wife all day, what will they think? Especially Sister Wan?¡± ¡°Can you stop talking about her all the time?!¡± Chen Chen was instantly frustrated when he heard Hu Wan¡¯s name. ¡°Will she be gone if we don¡¯t mention her?¡± Bai Ran replied. Would they not get a divorce if she did not mention her? Would he not like her? Would he not marry her? Bai Ran thought sadly. Hu Wan was a thorn between them that no one could remove. ¡°Forget it.¡± Chen Chen threw the bag on the living room table. ¡°To think I came over especially for you today.¡± ¡°You came especially for me?¡± Bai Ran was a little puzzled as she looked at the bag. What was he here for? He even brought a strange bag. Bai Ran walked forward and asked, ¡°What did you bring?¡± ¡°See for yourself!¡± Chen Chen replied unhappily. Bai Ran opened the bag and saw that it was filled with all kinds of mouse-catching tools. Ah¡­ He still remembered what happenedst time. He still remembered that she was very afraid of rats, so he missed her too? Bai Ran touched the bag, not knowing what to say. ¡°Why are you still standing there? Come and help.¡± Chen Chen took the bag and walked into her room. Chen Chen stood in front of her desk and said, ¡°Find the source of the mouse¡¯s appearance first.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ran looked up. ¡°Why are you looking at me? You¡¯re in charge of moving things. You¡¯re not asking me to move them, are you?¡± Chen Chen pouted. ¡°You must have some expired food in here. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been rats even if no one had lived here for two years.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Bai Ran responded silently. She was still touched and thought that he would help her settle everything, but in the end, she was the one doing the physical work. However, it made sense. The two of them were almost strangers. What was she expecting? Did she really expect him to help her like a husband? Bai Ranughed self-deprecatingly. It was as if she was being spoiled and wanted more after getting some benefits. She had almost forgotten that the person in front of her did not even belong to her. Bai Ran turned around and pulled open the cab beside the desk. She had been working for the past few days.. When she came back that day, she had only packed briefly and had not touched any of these things. Chapter 25

Chapter 25: Meeting the Rats Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she opened it, she realized that there were so many things inside. Fortunately, the cab door was closed. Other than some moldy smell, there was no dust inside. Bai Ran searched and found the root of the trouble. It was a box of snowkes. At this moment, the box of snowkes had already been bitten open by the rat. The edges were full of holes, and most of the snowkes inside had been eaten. ¡°Your memory is too good. You¡¯re throwing things away too casually,¡± Chen Chen said helplessly. Bai Ran looked at the box of desserts and was stunned. At that time, something had just happened at home, and her father had ended his own life. Her father had always been very busy, and they rarely met. The memories he gave her were very vague. Therefore, when she moved into this house with her mother, she was still insensible. She was still thinking about the person she had loved for more than ten years. She had personally made a box of snowkes and wanted to give it to Chen Chen excitedly. However, she only saw Chen Chen and Hu Wan together like glue. Chen Chen had casually pushed away from the snowkes box and dropped it to the ground. Hu Wan had smiled and bent down to pick up the snowkes. She patted the dust on them and rebuked, ¡°Chen Chen, this is Ran Ran¡¯s kind intentions.¡± Chen Chen had not replied to her. Bai Ran did not speak the entire time, only staring at Chen Chen¡¯s expression. Other than indifference, there was nothing else on his face. Bai Ran had picked up the box of crispy snowkes in her hand stiffly and left alone. When she returned home, she had stuffed the snowkes into the cab and cried. That night, Bai Ran¡¯s mother fainted and was diagnosed with uremia. Bai Ran only grew up overnight. It was also at this moment that she realized that even her mother might leave her. She might very quickly be alone and lose everything. Later on, there was a marriage contract in exchange for her mother¡¯s survival. It was a deal that did not involve any feelings. The box of crisp snowkes had been forgotten here. Now that they were about to get a divorce, this box filled with Bai Ran¡¯s heart was dug out again. How ironic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen saw Bai Ran¡¯s abnormality and asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I might have forgotten about this because I was too greedy for desserts in the past.¡± Her thoughts were pulled back to reality. Bai Ran let out a deep breath and smiled, trying hard to pretend that she was fine. Obviously, Chen Chen did not remember this box of snowkes at all. Then there was no need for her to refresh his memory. ¡°Check if there¡¯s anything else. Don¡¯t miss anything,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Ran agreed. She squatted down again and wanted to pull up the box under the desk. The box was very big and heavy. It was very difficult for her to pull it. When Chen Chen saw this, he suddenly couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡± With that, he pulled Bai Ran over and squatted down. Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen¡¯s back and could not help but widen her eyes. Was he helping her? Was he really concerned about her? A young master who had been pampered since he was young was helping her do physicalbor? At this moment, Bai Ran suddenly felt the warmth and harmony of an ordinary couple. If they were not going to get a divorce, she would be so happy right now. Chen Chen opened the box and checked it. It was filled with books, so he ced it back. Then, he was about to open the other box on the right when a big rat darted out of the box. ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ran screamed and hid behind Chen Chen. ¡°Hurry! Bring me what I brought up previously!¡± Chen Chen shouted. When Bai Ran heard this, she quickly handed the bag beside her to Chen Chen. Chen Chen poured it out and ordered, ¡°Tear the mouse board apart!¡± The two of them tore off a few pieces and ced them at the foot of the bed, at the table, and at the cab. However, the rat had already run away. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Find a pole or a broom for me,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°It was frightened by me earlier and ran out. Use these things to get it out and chase it around. It will easily panic and run around!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen¡¯s serious expression andughed out loud. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Chen Chen looked up. What was going on? She was so scared earlier, but now she was still smiling. ¡°I just feel that you¡¯re a pampered young master. How do you know all this?¡± Bai Ran said with a smile.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s what you think. These things can be easily learned. When I was young, I saw Auntie Zhang and the others do this in Grandpa¡¯s hometown,¡± Chen Chen said disdainfully. Bai Ran went to the kitchen to find a broom. Chen Chen picked it up and swatted it around. In the end, he did not disappoint. Not long after, the rat really ran out. ¡°Ah, there!¡± Bai Ran saw the rat at first nce.. She jumped up, afraid that the rat would run to her. Chapter 26

Chapter 26: Hu Wan¡¯s Visit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Where is it?¡± Chen Chen turned his head and saw the rat as well. He wanted to pat it here and rush it there. He wanted to chase the rat to the mouse board. However, he had underestimated the intelligence of the rat. The rat scurried all over the ce, but it did not run toward the board. On the other hand, Chen Chen was in a mess. He swayed from side to side, trying to catch it. ¡°This little thing is crazy!¡± Chen Chen was furious. Bai Ranughed again at the side. She did not expect the high and mighty President Chen to actually y with the mouse here. She had never seen such an affable Chen Chen since she was young. ¡°You¡¯reughing again! It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯m so thankful to our Young Master Chen!¡± Bai Ran covered her mouth and smiled. Chen Chen was about to reply when he saw a rat scurrying out from beside Bai Ran¡¯s feet. ¡°Be careful!¡± Chen Chen shouted as he grabbed the broom. However, he identally touched the strong mouse board at the foot of the bed. The mouse did not stick to the board, but the broom was stuck to it. Chen Chen did not notice. He wanted to pick up the broom, but the weight of the broom pushed him forward and he pinned Bai Ran to the bed. The two of them looked at each other and blushed when they heard each other¡¯s breathing. This was the second time they were intimate with each other because of the rat! Last time, she was the one pressing him down. This time, it was him! She really did not know if she should thank this rat or¡­ ¡°I suddenly find you quite good-looking.¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran¡¯s face and lips, which were flushed red from shyness. He suddenly had the urge to kiss her. ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Ran saw a desire in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes and quickly turned her head to the side. When he saw Bai Ran¡¯s actions, Chen Chen¡¯s desire instantly dissipated. Chen Chen climbed up calmly while Bai Ran got up awkwardly. She had no idea when the doorbell rang. ¡°Huh? Who else woulde looking for me other than you?¡± Bai Ran was a little hesitant, wondering if she should open the door. ¡°It¡¯s that flower guardian from yourpany, isn¡¯t it?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°He actually chased you all the way home, and you actually told him your home address! You really don¡¯t care about outsiders!¡± ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t know where my house is¡­¡± Bai Ran frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll open the door!¡± Chen Chen took the lead and walked over. ¡°Huh? Hu Wan, why is it you?¡± Chen Chen opened the door and was about to mock her when he saw that it was Hu Wan. He was momentarily at a loss for words. ¡°Ah Chen, you¡¯re here too.¡± Hu Wan smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Ran Ran.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for her?¡± Chen Chen suddenly looked at her warily. ¡°I already treat Ran Ran as my younger sister. I cane and chat with her,¡± Hu Wan replied gently. She could not possibly say that after finding outst night that they could finally get a divorce, she wanted to confirm the results personally because she was really afraid that something would happen at the critical moment. Especially when she came over and saw Chen Chen¡¯s car downstairs, she felt even more flustered. When Bai Ran saw that it was Hu Wan, her face turned cold. On the one hand, Hu Wan¡¯s appearance reminded her that everything that had happened with Chen Chen earlier was just a dream. On the other hand, how did Hu Wan know that she was staying here? It seemed like the previous reminder was useless. ¡°Sister Wan, there¡¯s no need to make some things sound so dignified.¡± Bai Ran was a little angry and could not be bothered to act with her. ¡°He came over to handle the procedures with me. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Ah, Ah Chen, is that so?¡± Hu Wan looked at Chen Chen expectantly. She had a sweet smile on her face, but her hands were tightly clutching the corner of her shirt. Chen Chen did not know how to answer for a moment, as if something was stuck in his throat. The woman opposite him was stuttering about entering the marriage hall with him, and the woman beside him could not wait to end this rtionship with him! Damn it! He was the one who made this happen! Why did he not expect this oue at all?! He even instinctively rejected it! ¡°Yes.¡± After a long time, Chen Chen finally said this. Hearing this answer, Hu Wan¡¯s expression remained gentle, but her hands finally rxed. Although she could see Chen Chen¡¯s hesitation and his reluctance, she had finally received an affirmative answer. ¡°Sister Wan, I¡¯m in a hurry to settle the procedures, so I won¡¯t invite you in.¡± Bai Ran stood up. ¡°I believe this is all you need.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go change my clothes. You guys go ahead!¡± Bai Ran closed the bedroom door, her tone still cold. They had alreadye to urge her, so why couldn¡¯t she be more tactful? ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well. Go back quickly. I¡¯ll get Ah Qiang to send you off.¡± Chen Chen saw Bai Ran close the door and turned to Hu Wan. Ah Qiang was the chauffeur Chen Chen had arranged for Hu Wan.. If she wanted to go anywhere, she could get him to bring her there. Chapter 27

Chapter 27: You Dare to Touch Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want to go with you.¡± Hu Wan looked at Chen Chen with a pleading gaze. ¡°Why do you want to follow along?¡± Chen Chen was a little speechless. ¡°I just want to be together with you, Chen Chen. You know, I¡¯ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. We can finally be together,¡± Hu Wan said with a joyful expression. ¡°Then go! She¡¯s in a hurry anyway!¡± Chen Chen was extremely frustrated. Hu Wan pretended not to see Chen Chen¡¯s expression. She held Chen Chen¡¯s arm and pulled him downstairs. When Bai Ran heard the door close, she finally heaved a sigh of relief and sat on the bed. When she thought of the feeling of being pressed down by Chen Chen earlier, she felt a little reluctant to leave. After all, this was someone she had loved for more than ten years. When she thought of Hu Wan again, she sighed. Today, she was going to officially give this man she had loved for more than ten years to her. No, it was not a gift. After all, it had always belonged to her. Bai Ranughed self-deprecatingly and continued to change her clothes. Since the oue was predestined, she should end this as soon as possible! Bai Ran did not even eat breakfast before leaving quickly. However, the other protagonist of this matter actually brought Hu Wan back to the hospital. ¡°Chen Chen, aren¡¯t you going to settle the procedures with Ran Ran?¡± Hu Wan looked at the road ahead that was getting more and more familiar. This was the way to the hospital. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back today. I remember I have a project to discusster, I can¡¯t dy it!¡± Chen Chen was expressionless, but his tone was firm. ¡°Alright then.¡± Hu Wan lowered her head, her voice filled with disappointment. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can continue to wait.¡± After a few seconds, Hu Wan raised her head and put on a soft smile. When Bai Ran arrived, she waited around but did not see Chen Chen. Bai Ran was a little curious. At this moment, her phone rang. Bai Ran recognized this number. It was thendline number for Chen Chen¡¯spany. ¡°Hello, is this Miss Bai?¡± ¡°Yes, who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m President Chen¡¯s secretary. President Chen said he has a project to discuss today and is not free. He sent me to inform you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Ran remained calm and hung up the phone, looking unhappy. If he had a project to work on, why didn¡¯t he say so earlier? Why did she have to wait so long? She had a job too! It was still the morning rush hour. She might not even be able to get a taxi! She was almostte for work! Sure enough, when she reached the road, she could not hail a taxi. Just as she was feeling anxious, her phone rang again. It was a call from Jiang Yun. ¡°Ran Ran, are you here?¡± Jiang Yun asked. ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Bai Ran exined the situation to Jiang Yun. Without a word, Jiang Yun drove over and picked her up in the heavy traffic. After work, Bai Ran saw one of the two people who had surrounded herst time at the door. It seemed like the boss of this restaurant was quite persistent. Bai Ran hid at the side of the hall, wanting toe outter. At this moment, Jiang Yun walked over from behind. He understood the situation at a nce and said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ran Ran. Follow me.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Bai Ran did not know how to reject him and could only agree. Bai Ran followed Jiang Yun out. Just as that person was about to go forward, Jiang Yun pulled Bai Ran behind him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that she already has an appointment tonight?¡± With that, he pulled Bai Ran into his car. The person gave up and left. However, the two of them did not notice that there was another car following them. When they arrived at the entrance of Bai Ran¡¯s district, Bai Ran got out of the car and thanked Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun did not reply and got out of the car. Bai Ran was a little curious. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s something I want to ask you.¡± Jiang Yun suddenly looked at Bai Ran seriously. ¡°Tell me.¡± Bai Ran looked at Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes and had a bad feeling. ¡°No, you shouldn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°I must say it! When you pulled me to cover for you the other day, did you ever think about making this matter true? What if I want to make our rtionship real?¡± Jiang Yun said in one breath. ¡°I¡­¡± Sure enough, Bai Ran was a little flustered when she heard thest thing she wanted to hear. She turned around and wanted to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Jiang Yun suddenly pulled Bai Ran into his arms. ¡°Let her go!¡± At this moment, a cold and oppressive voice came from behind. Bai Ran was about to push Jiang Yun away, but when he heard this voice, Jiang Yun consciously let go. The two of them looked back. It was Chen Chen! ¡°How dare you touch my woman!¡± Chen Chen could barely suppress the anger on his face. Bai Ran widened her eyes and hurriedly pushed Jiang Yun away. ¡°Go back first. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± Chen Chen clenched his fists tightly as he watched Jiang Yun leave.. He finally restrained himself. Chapter 28

Chapter 28: A Forced Kiss Downstairs

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Take off your clothes!¡± Chen Chen ordered coldly. ¡°¡­¡± Bai Ran was confused. ¡°Take off your jacket! Throw it away!¡± Chen Chen emphasized. Bai Ran understood immediately. It was because Jiang Yun had hugged her. A man¡¯s possessiveness was really terrifying! Jiang Yun had only touched her jacket while hugging her, but he actually wanted her to throw the jacket away. If he had touched her skin, would Chen Chen order her to wash off oneyer of skin?! Seeing that Bai Ran remained motionless, Chen Chen was a little angry and stepped forward, preparing to do it himself. As soon as his hand touched Bai Ran¡¯s cor, Bai Ran grabbed it and refused. ¡°Are you still being unreasonable?! What right do you have to interfere with me?!¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m your husband! Other men can¡¯t hug you!¡± Chen Chen roared. ¡°A husband who has already caused a ruckus at the Civil Affairs Bureau can still be considered a husband?! If you hadn¡¯t missed the appointment today, we wouldn¡¯t be rted anymore!¡± Bai Ran was anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t care! No matter what, no one can touch you!¡± Chen Chen said as he tugged at her clothes. Bai Ran was furious and pped Chen Chen¡¯s hand away. ¡°What right do you have to control me?!¡± Bai Ran shouted. ¡°You!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face was filled with disbelief as he watched Bai Ran hit his hand away. Then, it turned to anger. He looked at Bai Ran¡¯s lips, which had turned red from anxiousness and anger, and he recalled the action he did in the morning¡­ He immediately hugged Bai Ran and kissed her! That domineering power and firm momentum made Bai Ran¡¯s lips twist! His tongue was searching and trying to pry open Bai Ran¡¯s lips, but Bai Ran gritted her teeth tightly! Her hands pushed Chen Chen¡¯s body, wanting him to let go! Chen Chen was furious. Since his tongue could not enter, he desperately wanted the outermost kiss! He hugged Bai Ran even tighter! Bai Ran was pressed tightly into Chen Chen¡¯s arms, and she could not even use her hands. This was a scene she had dreamed of for many years, but she did not expect it to be under such circumstances! With the two of them about to part ways! Moreover, his kiss in her dream was gentle and reassuring! It was a kiss that slowly opened her heart! He was not so rough and aggressive! He did not care about her feelings at all! Her first kiss was ruined just like that! Bai Ran was furious. She did not know where she got the strength from, but she suddenly struggled and pushed Chen Chen away. ¡°How could you treat me like this?!¡± Bai Ran pointed her fingers at Chen Chen. Her nose suddenly felt sour, and tears fell. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Chen Chen looked at her apologetically. He did not know why he was so impulsive. This was the first time he saw her cry after Bai Ran¡¯s mother passed away. His heart suddenly ached. He wanted to go over and hug her, but he was afraid that she would continue to treat it as an invasion. Bai Ran¡¯s tears fell drop by drop. She wiped her lips hard. How could this be?! Her first kiss with Chen Chen in her dream should not have been so painful! She really hoped that it was just a dream! ¡°Why? You¡¯re willing to let him hug you, but you can¡¯t ept me kissing you?¡± Chen Chen was a little unhappy when he saw her wiping her lips. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! You¡¯re forcing me! You¡¯re molesting me!¡± Bai Ran was very angry. Chen Chen originally wanted to reply, but he felt that he was in the wrong, so he could only stay silent. Bai Ran forced herself to calm down and turned to go home. Just as she turned around, her arm was grabbed again. Bai Ran turned around and frowned at that hand. ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°I came here today to pick you up. When I saw him pick you up, I followed him.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice softened. ¡°Go back? Where? This is my home,¡± Bai Ran said coldly. ¡°The rat problem in your house has not been resolved. What if you get frightened again by staying here?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was gentle. He had reallye over to pick her up today. He did not know why things had turned out like this. He still remembered the incident? A soft part of Bai Ran¡¯s body was hit. Her expression softened a little as she said gently, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can do it myself.¡± ¡°No, you have to go back with me today! Besides, you made a mess this morning. How are you going to sleep?¡± Chen Chen found some excuses and pulled Bai Ran into the car without any exnation. ¡°But we¡¯re already getting a divorce. How can we always stay together¡­¡± Although Bai Ran got into the car, she was still a little hesitant. ¡°Can you not talk about divorce all the time!¡± Chen Chen patted the steering wheel. ¡°But Sister Wan will be unhappy if she finds out!¡± Bai Ran said weakly. ¡°Don¡¯t mention Hu Wan either!¡± Chen Chen said sternly. Chen Chen brought Bai Ran back to the wedding room that used to belong to the two of them. When they returned, Bai Ran suddenly felt a little emotional. She had wanted to escape from this ce even in her dreams, but she had returned in the end. ¡°You just got off work. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡± Chen Chen said gently.. ¡°I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡± Chapter 29

Chapter 29: Forcing a Marriage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Thank you.¡± After some thought, Bai Ran epted it in peace. Chen Chen turned around and went to the kitchen. The harmonious atmosphere between the two of them revealed nothing of their previous quarrel. However, this harmonious scene was quickly ruined by a discordant voice. ¡°Chen Chen!¡± When Bai Ran and Chen Chen heard this voice, they were both shocked! It was Hu Wan! Hu Wan came in directly before the door was closed. When Chen Chen walked out of the kitchen, Hu Wan ran forward and held his arm affectionately. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chen Chen looked a little unhappy, but he still tried to speak to her in a very gentle voice. She had never been here before, and he would not let here here. She hade straight over without informing him¡­ ¡°I came to see you. You didn¡¯te to the hospital to look for me all day.¡± Hu Wan smiled sweetly. ¡°Ahem.¡± Bai Ran coughed twice and waspletely ignored. ¡°Well, since you¡¯re here, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Oh, Ran Ran, you¡¯re here too.¡± Hu Wan let go of Chen Chen¡¯s arm and walked to Bai Ran. Bai Ran gave a fake smile and replied, ¡°Yes, hello, Sister Wan.¡± She had clearly seen her the moment she entered and her expression had changed. What was she acting for? Bai Ran could not stand her behavior and wanted to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet. Eat first,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I won¡¯t be a third wheel.¡± Bai Ran waved her hand. On the other hand, Hu Wan went forward and pulled Bai Ran aside. She said in the manner of a hostess, ¡°Ran Ran, what are you talking about? Stay for dinner. You¡¯re not a light bulb. Chen Chen has always treated you as his sister. You cane over often in the future as a guest.¡± Come over as a guest? Bai Ran chuckled inwardly. Chen Chen frowned unhappily. He had agreed to give Hu Wan a wedding, but he did not want her to push her luck. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just live your lives,¡± Bai Ran said with a smile and turned to leave. Bai Ran ran out hurriedly. She really could not stand watching Chen Chen and Hu Wan go out together. ¡°Wait!¡± Chen Chen chased after her. Looking at Chen Chen¡¯s back, Hu Wan¡¯s smile disappeared and she stood there in a daze. When did Chen Chen ignore her and chase after this person who was about to be his ex-wife? ¡°What are you doing out here? Go apany Sister Wan.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know she woulde. I never let here to this house either,¡± Chen Chen exined. ¡°Is that important?¡± Bai Ran replied. ¡°Yes, it is!¡± Chen Chen said heavily. ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the divorce agreement carefully? It says that you¡¯re the owner of this house.¡± ¡°So what?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression was suddenly filled with despair. From the beginning to the end, all she wanted was Chen Chen¡¯s heart. Did it matter how much he gave her after they got divorced? And Chen Chen only wanted to make it up to her through this. Bai Ran turned around and said, ¡°Stop stalling. We¡¯ll go through the procedures tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Chen Chen still wanted to say something, but he had no chance. He looked at Bai Ran¡¯s determined back and was a little lost. At this moment, Hu Wan chased after him. When she saw that Bai Ran had already left, she finally rxed. Her hand wrapped around Chen Chen¡¯s arm again as she said happily, ¡°I heard Ran Ran say that you¡¯ll go through the procedures tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Yes, are you satisfied?¡± Chen Chen looked at Hu Wan expressionlessly. He did not lose his temper, but he shook off her hand without a trace and returned to the house. Hu Wan was stunned when her hand was flung away. Chen Chen had never treated her like this in the past. Hu Wan followed him into the house. When she saw Chen Chen sitting on the sofa in deep thought, she immediately ran over and squatted in front of him. She buried her face in Chen Chen¡¯sp and pretended to be pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen Chen. I don¡¯t want to hurt Ran Ran either. I just want to be with you so much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my only wish before I die,¡± Hu Wan said pitifully. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯ll live well.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s heart softened. He reached out and helped Hu Wan up. Seeing Chen Chen¡¯s actions, Hu Wan knew that her words had worked. ¡°I know my physical condition, and you know it very well too. After all, you arranged for my attending doctor, didn¡¯t you?¡± Hu Wan looked at the ceiling with a sad expression. ¡°Sit down and rest for a while. You shouldn¡¯t be walking too much.¡± Chen Chen pulled Hu Wan to a seat. ¡°Then will you really be handling the procedures with Ran Ran tomorrow?¡± Hu Wan looked at Chen Chen expectantly. Chen Chen did not reply to her. Hu Wan was a little anxious and emphasized, ¡°Can you bring me over like today?¡± ¡°I want to know this news as soon as possible.¡± Hu Wan held Chen Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡± Chen Chen leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes. He felt frustrated again. Both women were forcing him. One was forcing him to get a divorce, and the other was forcing him to get married! Damn it! What was going on?! Chapter 30

Chapter 30: Seduction in the Bathroom

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Chen Chen, is it because you don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Hu Wan put down Chen Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault¡­¡± Chen Chen opened his eyes and straightened his back. ¡°Don¡¯t think that way. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go tomorrow morning.¡± Although heforted Hu Wan, his words were cold. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital first. You¡¯re not feeling well, so don¡¯t stay outside,¡± Chen Chen said seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back¡­¡± Hu Wan suddenly looked at Chen Chen shyly. ¡°I want to stay. Can I, Chen Chen?¡± ¡°Why? What if something happens?¡± Chen Chen stood up, picked up his jacket, and wanted to leave. At this moment, a hand pulled Chen Chen back. Chen Chen turned to look at Hu Wan. Hu Wan said seriously, ¡°Chen Chen, I want to stay. I want to be yourplete wife.¡± Complete wife¡­ Chen Chen gently pulled Hu Wan¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°You¡¯re a patient. Don¡¯t think too much about such things. Your body can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°I can do it, Chen Chen.¡± There was even a pleading look in Hu Wan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Stop talking. I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital.¡± Chen Chen pulled Hu Wan and wanted to leave. ¡°Chen Chen, then can I stay and take a shower? The shower room in the hospital is really notfortable.¡± Hu Wan was still trying to make onest effort. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to stay in the VIP single ward? Besides, you don¡¯t have any clothes to change into,¡± Chen Chen retorted. He did not want Hu Wan to leave too many traces in this house that already belonged to Bai Ran. ¡°I just want to shower at home. The hospital is filled with the smell of disinfectant. I¡¯ll change my clothes when we get back to the hospital.¡± Hu Wan clung to Chen Chen. ¡°Then go ahead. I¡¯ll fill the bathtub for you.¡± Chen Chen had no choice but to go upstairs. Hu Wan followed Chen Chen upstairs to the bathroom in the guest room. ¡°Chen Chen, I want to take a shower in your room.¡± Hu Wan looked up at Chen Chen, expecting him to give an affirmative answer. ¡°The shower in my room is broken, you can use the one in the guest room.¡± Chen Chen could not be bothered to say more. He adjusted the water temperature for her and walked out. He went downstairs and waited. ¡°Ah!¡± After half an hour, a scream suddenly came from the bathroom upstairs. Chen Chen felt ufortable and ran upstairs quickly. He was about to push open the bathroom door when he quickly stopped. He knocked twice on the door and asked nervously, ¡°What happened to you? Are you okay?¡± ¡°Chen Chen, I slipped. It hurts so much. I can¡¯t stand up,¡± Hu Wan shouted aggrievedly, her voice slightly choked with tears. ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Chen Chen replied. When Hu Wan heard Chen Chen¡¯s answer, she could not help but smile. With her figure, she did not believe that he could withstand it! She swore to herself that she would obtain him tonight! In the end, she heard Chen Chen¡¯s distant footsteps. Hu Wan was a little puzzled. She was about to stand up to take a look when she heard Chen Chen¡¯s gradually approaching footsteps. She could only maintain her original posture. Chen Chen took out a new bath towel from the bedroom and opened the bathroom door. He tilted his head and covered her with the towel. The entire process did not take more than ten seconds. Before Hu Wan could react, he had already wrapped a towel around her and hugged her. He carried Hu Wan into the guest room and instructed, ¡°Rest first. I¡¯ll get you a hairdryer.¡± With that, he turned to leave. Hu Wan pulled him back and deliberately pulled out the corner of the towel. The second Chen Chen turned around, he happened to see Hu Wan¡¯s towel slide down! Chen Chen was stunned! It had to be said that Hu Wan¡¯s figure was really good. Her skin was smooth and curvy, perfect to the point of making one¡¯s imagination run wild. She did not have the figure of a bean sprout like Bai Ran¡­ Bai Ran! When Chen Chen thought of this, he instantly calmed down. He knew what Hu Wan wanted to do, especially since she had clearly said it before. However, he did not want to treat a patient like this. Even if she was not a patient, he did not want to treat her like this either. Chen Chen turned around and lowered his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Then, he walked out of the room. After a while, Chen Chen brought over the hairdryer and Hu Wan¡¯s clothes and ced them on the table at the door of the guest room. ¡°Deal with it yourself,¡± Chen Chen said from the door. ¡°Chen Chen, are you not interested in me at all?¡± Hu Wan sounded aggrieved. ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. I¡¯m just respecting you. I hope you respect yourself too.¡± Chen Chen turned around and left. Hu Wan sighed, feeling a little sad. Chen Chen was unmoved by her actions! It was all because of Bai Ran! If they got a divorce quickly, she would be Chen Chen¡¯s wife! How could Chen Chen bear to treat her like this?! Hu Wan secretly clenched her fists. She had to get them to divorce quickly! Hu Wan packed up and went downstairs. Chen Chen stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°Then can you pick me up tomorrow morning?¡± Hu Wan was still trying to make onest struggle. ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Chen replied calmly. After getting an affirmative answer, Hu Wan left with Chen Chen in satisfaction. Chapter 31

Chapter 31: Car ident

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Chen Chen returned, he sat on the sofa. Was he really going to divorce Bai Ran tomorrow? Why did he instinctively reject this matter? He had really fallen for her? No, this was impossible! How could he have such feelings for a so-called sister he had not felt anything for since he was young? Chen Chen was extremely anxious. He took out a cigarette and smoked silently. It was another sleepless night. At dawn, Chen Chen drove to Bai Ran¡¯s house again. He could no longer stay at home. He was wondering what to do about this divorce agreement! Damn it, why was this woman so anxious to divorce him?! When he reached downstairs and looked at the window of Bai Ran¡¯s room, Chen Chen finally felt a rare calmness in his heart. ¡°Screech¡­¡± A car stopped behind him. Chen Chen turned around and saw a man getting out of the car. It was Jiang Yun! Jiang Yun also saw Chen Chen¡¯s car and was stunned for a moment. He clearly recognized it. When Jiang Yun saw a figure in the car, he knew that Chen Chen had not gone up, so he did not bother about him anymore. He took out his phone and called Bai Ran. ¡°Hello, Ran Ran. I¡¯m sorry to call you so early. I¡¯m at your house. I want to pick you up for breakfast.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± Chen Chen listened attentively to Jiang Yun. This woman actually agreed just like that? She was really anxious to divorce him so that she could start dating this man! Chen Chen¡¯s hands gripped the steering wheel tightly. The anger on his face was like a volcano that was about to erupt! Bai Ran put on her clothes and hurried downstairs. She really could not withstand such a passionate attack from Jiang Yun. Now, he was actually picking her up from downstairs! She wanted to go downstairs and rify things with Jiang Yun. It was impossible between them, so she asked him to wait downstairs. Then, she would finish the divorce procedures with Chen Chen. Perfect! She had no feelings for Jiang Yun. She loved Chen Chen, but she could not love him! Therefore, be it Jiang Yun or Chen Chen, she did not want any other rtionship. When Bai Ran went downstairs, the first thing she saw was not Jiang Yun, but Chen Chen¡¯s car. Why was he here? Bai Ran slowed down. Chen Chen pulled open the car door and rushed out. ¡°Are you in such a hurry toe down and have breakfast with this man?¡± Chen Chen grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s wrist with a fierce gaze. ¡°What does this have to do with you? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re going to settle the procedures today!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s temper rose at his sudden shout. ¡°I¡¯ll say this again! As long as we haven¡¯t done it yet, we¡¯re still husband and wife! You can¡¯t be like this!¡± Chen Chen was furious. ¡°That¡¯s good. Since you¡¯re here, we¡¯ll go now!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes stared fixedly at Chen Chen. She recalled that Hu Wan had been looking for him frequently these past two days. God knew how much her heart hurt! He could stop her from dating anyone at will. Why didn¡¯t he think about how he had handled his rtionship with Hu Wan?! What right did a person who handed her a divorce agreement for another woman have to care if she had another man! ¡°I, I¡¯ll goter!¡± When Chen Chen heard that she wanted to go now, he felt a little guilty and let go. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go have breakfast.¡± Bai Ran pulled Jiang Yun along and turned to leave. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the Civil Affairs Bureau after I¡¯m done eating! You can¡¯t stand me up again today!¡± ¡°You!¡± Chen Chen got into the car and mmed the door shut. Sitting in the car, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. As he watched their backs gradually disappear, Chen Chen started the car and prepared to follow them to see where they went. When they arrived at a buns shop, Jiang Yun ordered a steamer of buns while Bai Ran only ordered a bowl of porridge. She was in no mood to eat right now. Jiang Yun asked with concern, ¡°Are you only eating so little? Did I affect your mood?¡± ¡°Why would you? I just woke up and my appetite isn¡¯t very good.¡± Bai Ran forced a smile. How could Jiang Yun not understand? However, he also hoped that Bai Ran could sessfully get a divorce and Chen Chen would no longer appear between them. Then, he would have a chance to win Bai Ran¡¯s heart. As for Bai Ran, she only used a spoon to scratch the porridge bit by bit and looked at the rice grains in a daze. She recalled that thest time Chen Chen brought her back, he had also made porridge for her. The warmth of that moment was still vivid in her mind. ¡°Hey, there¡¯s a leaf in your hair,¡± Jiang Yun said as he reached out to touch Bai Ran¡¯s head. ¡°It must have dropped from downstairs in the district.¡± ¡°Ah, thank you.¡± Bai Ran was shocked by Jiang Yun¡¯s actions. Before she could prepare herself, his hand came over. Chen Chen, who was driving over, happened to see this scene. He was touching her again! Chen Chen¡¯s anger could not be any greater. He almost lost his mind, but he had no way of venting. He mmed the steering wheel and stepped on the elerator. ng! Chen Chen¡¯s car hit a store in front of him. The ss on the door shattered. Chen Chen was also affected by this force.. He fell forward suddenly and fainted. Chapter 32

Chapter 32: Professional Filming

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There¡¯s a car ident ahead!¡± Someone in Bai Ran¡¯s shop shouted. Everyone went to watch. Jiang Yun also looked up. Bai Ran was still immersed in her own thoughts and did not care about those movements at all. ¡°That looks like Chen Chen.¡± Jiang Yun recognized Chen Chen¡¯s car at a nce. He thought about it and decided to tell Bai Ran. ¡°Huh?¡± When Bai Ran heard this, she looked up and immediately stood up and rushed out. ¡°Call 120!¡± Bai Ran shouted as she ran. Bai Ran ran over and pushed past the crowd. She opened the car door and looked at Chen Chen, whose eyes were tightly closed. For a moment, she felt like the sky had copsed. At this moment, she felt that nothing was important anymore as long as Chen Chen was fine! Bai Ran pulled Chen Chen along as her tears fell uncontrobly. She was alreadypletely flustered. On the other end, Jiang Yun called 120 in time. The ambnce arrived quickly. When Chen Chen was sent to the ambnce, Bai Ran was still in a daze. In the hospital. Chen Chen had already woken up. When the doctor told Bai Ran that it was only a mild concussion and that his life was not in danger, Bai Ran¡¯s worried heart finally rxed. Jiang Yun had already gone to work, but she insisted on staying behind to confirm the results. Bai Ran walked to the bed and asked softly, ¡°Are you feeling okay now?¡± ¡°You know how to be gentle now? Where¡¯s your arrogance from this morning?¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips andined. Bai Ran lowered her head and said weakly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I tell Grandma and the others toe over and see you together?¡± Bai Ran continued. ¡°Don¡¯t. I¡¯ll be criticized again when the timees.¡± Chen Chen waved his hand. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s just a mild concussion. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± Bai Ran opened her mouth and stopped. She hesitated, not knowing how to speak. ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen looked up, puzzled. Why was she still stuttering? ¡°Since you don¡¯t have anything important, can you still go through the procedures?¡± Bai Ran plucked up her courage and asked. ¡°I¡¯m already in this state, and you¡¯re still thinking of getting a divorce now?¡± Chen Chen red. How much did this woman want to cut ties with him? Was he so annoying? She clearly liked him in the past! ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ran shut her mouth. ¡°Then you should rest first. I¡¯ll go to work first.¡± ¡°Are you in a hurry to work to see that man?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s jealousy rose again. ¡°Do you like him that much? You miss him after leaving him for a moment?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°Is that important?¡± Bai Ran smiled bitterly. ¡°So you two will really be together?¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°Maybe.¡± Bai Ran still had the same smile on her face. ¡°As I said earlier, this doesn¡¯t matter to you.¡± ¡°What matters to me then?¡± Chen Chen suddenly felt a little aggrieved. ¡°Hu Wan?¡± Bai Ranughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Do I need to say that?¡± ¡°What do you like about that man? Can hepare to me?¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°Perhaps nothing else canpare to you, but there¡¯s one thing he excels at.¡± Bai Ran smiled mysteriously, but her eyes were cold. ¡°Tell me!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s curiosity was aroused. ¡°I¡¯m more important to him.¡± Bai Ran finally said the most aggrieved words in her heart. ¡°This¡­¡± When Chen Chen heard this, he suddenly felt like his throat was blocked. He did not know what to say. ¡°So what else is there to say?¡± Bai Ran smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to work first.¡± When she arrived at thepany, Bai Ran could finally forget these unhappy things for the time being and devote all her energy to work. The filming for the day was intense again. Afterpleting an advertisement shoot, Bai Ran went down to rest. A small assistant ran over. ¡°Sister Bai Ran, you¡¯re so awesome! I feel like your movements are so professional. You don¡¯t look like you just entered this industry at all!¡± Upon hearing this, the cameraman beside her added, ¡°Indeed. Bai Ran, you know how to cooperate with the filming too well. Furthermore, you know how to showcase your body¡¯s charm very well. The day you came in, when Boss asked you to shoot that very important advertisement, I even said that Boss was crazy. No matter how anxious, Boss shouldn¡¯t just randomly find a neer to rush things! From the looks of it, Boss¡¯s decision turned out to be perfect! You¡¯re simply born for the cameras!¡± Bai Ran smiled amicably. ¡°No, no. I still have a lot to learn.¡± ¡°Sister Bai Ran, you¡¯re too humble. I¡¯ve worked here for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen a neer perform as well as you!¡± The little assistant¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. ¡°Stop ttering me. If you continue, I¡¯ll float to the sky.¡± Bai Ran responded with a faint smile, but she immediately opened a bottle of water and began to drink it, as if she did not want the other party to continue pestering her on this matter. Chapter 33

Chapter 33: p

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Miss Bai, are you not going to give me face?¡± After work, Bai Ran was just leaving thepany when she heard this. Bai Ran widened her eyes and looked in the direction of the voice. She had never seen him before, but she recognized the car. It was the same car that had appeared twice before. Looking at this person, he was in his early thirties. He had a handsome face and deep eyes. He was wearing a suit and leather shoes. He had an extraordinary aura. Bai Ran guessed that this was probably the boss who had never revealed his true face before. She did not expect him to be so young. If not for Chen Chen¡¯s beauty, she might have been stunned by this person¡¯s bearing. ¡°No, I was just too busy previously. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bai Ran smiled apologetically. ¡°Then are you busy today? May I have the honor of treating you to a meal?¡± the person asked humbly. ¡°Let me introduce myself. My surname is Huo.¡± After some thought, Bai Ran followed him into the car. The next morning, Bai Ran had just packed up and left when she bumped into Hu Wan at the door. Bai Ran¡¯s good mood was instantly ruined, but she still pretended to be expressionless and said, ¡°Sister Wan, actually, you know that I don¡¯t like youing to my house, especially since the way you know my address isn¡¯t that honorable.¡± ¡°I just¡­¡± Hu Wan felt a little guilty. ¡°I know what you want to say.¡± Bai Ran waved his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t invite you in. I still have to go to workter. Let¡¯s make things clear here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get a divorce with him yesterday either because he had an ident,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. ¡°Ah, an ident?¡± Hu Wan eximed. ¡°How is Chen Chen now? Which hospital is he at? I want to see him!¡± ¡°No wonder Chen Chen didn¡¯t visit me yesterday. I called him and he said he was busy with work!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a mild concussion. He woke up yesterday. It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem,¡± Bai Ran replied. ¡°Then go see him first. I¡¯ve already exined what needs to be exined. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to get a divorce,¡± Bai Ran said as she prepared to lock the door. ¡°Wait, Ran Ran.¡± Hu Wan pulled Bai Ran back. ¡°But I think he thinks you don¡¯t want to get a divorce.¡± ¡°Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dragged it out like this. It¡¯s not that he was seriously injured and couldn¡¯t go. These are just excuses,¡± Hu Wan exined. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Bai Ran lost her patience. ¡°I want you to be more proactive about this and push him again,¡± Hu Wan said. ¡°Ran Ran, I know that saying this is making things difficult for you, but I really don¡¯t have much time left. Now, Chen Chen is just holding on to the responsibility and doesn¡¯t want to leave. He doesn¡¯t love you. This is unfair to you too. Why don¡¯t you let go and help me and him, and also help yourself?¡± Hu Wan said in tears. ¡°Sister Wan, you know how urgent I was in front of him. If you¡¯re still dissatisfied, I¡¯ll look for him to settle the procedurester. I think he should be discharged by now.¡± Bai Ran could not be bothered to waste any more time. After all, this was the oue she wanted. For example, why did she enter that carst night and eat with Boss Huo? Wasn¡¯t it because she wanted to push for the results? ¡°Alright, thank you, Ran Ran.¡± Hu Wan held Bai Ran¡¯s hand affectionately. ¡°Ran Ran, if there¡¯s anything you need in the future, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely do my best to help you!¡± Bai Ran gently pushed Hu Wan¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Sister Wan, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Settling this matter as soon as possible is good for everyone.¡± Bai Ran locked the door and prepared to go to work. She saw that Hu Wan still had no intention of leaving. She looked at Hu Wan in confusion. Hu Wan bit her lip and said, ¡°Ran Ran, can I watch you resolve this matter with him?¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Bai Ran understood and took out her phone. ¡°Hello, Young Master Chen?¡± ¡°Can you get a divorce today?¡± Then, Bai Ran turned on the public speaker and aimed her phone at Hu Wan. ¡°Bai Ran, aren¡¯t you being a little heartless? I¡¯m still in the hospital! Must you get a divorce today?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s roar came from the other end of the line. Bai Ran covered her ears and looked at Hu Wan helplessly. Bai Ran arrived at thepany and was about to change her clothes to film when she walked into the filming location. Suddenly, an aggressive woman rushed toward them. Before Bai Ran could see clearly, her face was suddenly pped hard, and her ears buzzed. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, stay away from my man! Do you still want to be someone else¡¯s mistress?!¡± The person had already be ferocious because of her rage. The staff around were all confused by this sudden situation. They whispered at one side, and someone ran to tell Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun rushed over when he heard the news and blocked Bai Ran behind him. ¡°Who are you? Why are you protecting her so much?¡± When the woman saw that someone was stirring up trouble, her expression had already calmed down a little.. It could be seen that she was a young woman with a good foundation. Chapter 34

Chapter 34: Trending Search

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Who are you?! This is apany, not a ce for you to make a scene!¡± Jiang Yun roared. ¡°Oh, vixens are vixens. Not only did she seduce my husband, but she also has one man here!¡± the woman snapped. ¡°Can I invite you out?¡± Jiang Yun was about to chase her away. The woman took out her phone, opened the photo album, and clicked on one of the photos. Even from a distance, Bai Ran could still see that it was a photo of Boss Huo and this woman. Was this person Boss Huo¡¯s girlfriend or his wife? ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know he wasn¡¯t single.¡± When Bai Ran saw the photo, she pulled away from Jiang Yun and stood out. ¡°I promise I won¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore,¡± Bai Ran said seriously. ¡°You said it yourself!¡± When the woman heard this, she finally calmed down and turned to leave. ¡°Are you okay?¡± When Jiang Yun saw the person walking away, he quickly turned around to care for Bai Ran. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was just a p. I deserved it in the first ce.¡± Bai Ran smiled indifferently. Jiang Yun was stunned for a moment. He suddenly realized that Bai Ran¡¯s psychological endurance was much stronger than he had imagined. It was as if she was used to such scenes. ¡°I heard long ago that this Boss Huo¡¯s wife is very fierce. It¡¯s really not as good as seeing her today,¡± Jiang Yun sighed with emotion. ¡°He¡¯s already married?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s said to be a marriage between families. His wife is good at everything, but she¡¯s famous for being jealous. She can¡¯t stand her husband fooling around outside. Her husband is tall, rich, and handsome, so she¡¯s been busy catching mistresses all day,¡± Jiang Yun exined. ¡°However, Ran Ran, don¡¯t you know this?¡± ¡°I just returned to the country too. I don¡¯t know much about these people,¡± Bai Ran replied calmly. ¡°Then yesterday, you entered his car¡­¡± Jiang Yun thought about it and asked. Last night, he had chased after her and was about to send her back when he saw her getting into that car. ¡°In order to get photographed so that it would be easier to get a divorce,¡± Bai Ran said, thinking that Jiang Yun also knew about her recent matters. She did not need to hide them from him. Who knew that before she was photographed, she would be the first to suffer? Jiang Yun understood and stopped talking. However, this matter was quickly exposed on the news. On the trending searches, there was a huge title: ¡°A new model climbed onto the ranks of a real estate tycoon and was pped by his wife!¡± This was something that had happened within thepany. The person who had leaked the news was definitely an employee of thepany. The boss ordered a strict investigation. Bai Ran immediately became the talk of the entirepany. Bai Ran had been responding expressionlessly all along. She did not say anything and continued to do her job. Even Jiang Yun had to admire her tolerance. Why was a young girl who had just entered society so strong? Jiang Yun suddenly felt that Bai Ran was not as simple as she seemed. However, it seemed that this side of her was even more attractive to him. However, in the evening, another matter quickly became trending. ¡°The wife of a real estate tycoon was beaten up badly. The little model actually has a powerful backer?¡± When Bai Ran saw this title, she was shocked. Looking at the content, the woman who had pped her in the day had been pped. She had even been pped more than once. It was obvious that this person was helping her take revenge. But¡­ who could be so bored? So extreme? And so fast? The first person Bai Ran thought of was Hu Wan. After all, she had said that if anything happened to Bai Ran, she would do her best to help her. However, this was not the way to help. Bai Ran held her forehead. This matter was getting worse and worse. After work at night, Jiang Yun wanted to send Bai Ran back, but he was rejected. However, when Bai Ran went out, she saw that car again. Boss Huo got out of the car. Bai Ran walked up and asked, ¡°You¡¯re stilling over? Aren¡¯t you going to see your wife?¡± ¡°I went to see her. It¡¯s nothing serious. She cried at home, but she deserved it,¡± Boss Huo said with disdain. ¡°I came here specifically to apologize to you.¡± Boss Huo suddenly looked very serious. ¡°No need. It¡¯s actually my problem.¡± Bai Ran waved her hand indifferently. ¡°After all, you¡¯re a married man.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a married man and you¡¯re a married woman. Isn¡¯t this perfect?¡± Boss Huo suddenly smiled. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened. How did he know about this? One had to know that Chen Chen also had his own power. Their marriage had been a transaction two years ago, so it had always been a secret to the outside world. Chen Chen had also kept the news tightly sealed. It seemed like Boss Huo was not to be underestimated. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Boss Huo¡¯s smile grew wider. ¡°I know you¡¯re the same as me.. You¡¯re husband and wife on the surface, but you don¡¯t have any feelings for each other. Since you¡¯re a couple in distress, why don¡¯t we have an intimate rtionship?¡± Chapter 35

Chapter 35: I¡¯ll Find A Man for You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran looked at Boss Huo in amusement. How could a gentleman say such things? ¡°Boss Huo, I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s not contact each other anymore,¡± Bai Ran said seriously. ¡°No matter who I am, it has nothing to do with us.¡± With that, Bai Ran turned and left. When she arrived at her house, she suddenly realized that Chen Chen was also there. Although Chen Chen looked normal, she could still smell the strong smell of alcohol. ¡°Why are you here? You even drank?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°Are you that desperate?¡± Chen Chen grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s wrist and said in a very unpleasant tone. ¡°Jiang Yun isn¡¯t enough, you still want to provoke Huo Tian?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s strength increased. ¡°You have to understand that you have a husband!¡± ¡°Ah, you¡¯re hurting me!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s wrist was in excruciating pain, and she quickly frowned. ¡°Your pain isparable to my pain!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. Jiang Yun is still single. Do you want a married man like Huo Tian? Don¡¯t you know what he wants from you? You¡¯re really not picky about anything!¡± Chen Chen still held Bai Ran¡¯s wrist tightly. ¡°Let go of me first!¡± Bai Ran gasped in pain. When Chen Chen saw Bai Ran¡¯s expression, he finally let go. Bai Ran retracted her hand immediately and squatted down with her center of gravity unsteady. She looked at her wrist, which was already red, and gently rubbed it. Chen Chen looked at it and suddenly felt a little heartache. He squatted down and took Bai Ran¡¯s arm, rubbing it even more gently. Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen in surprise and recalled the scene of him massaging her that day. He could be so gentle and meticulous, but it was a pity none of it was for her. What Hu Wan could enjoy every day was like charity to her. asionally, when he remembered, he would give her some. With this in mind, Bai Ran retracted her hand and stood up. ¡°Do you need me to repeat myself? Regardless of whether you admit it or not, we¡¯re basically no longer rted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what I do or how many men I date. If you have the time, hurry up and settle the procedures with me. You can take responsibility for your Hu Wan,¡± Bai Ran said seriously. ¡°Do you really want to divorce me that much?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice suddenly softened, as if he was feeling aggrieved. Bai Ran did not know if she was hallucinating. For a moment, she even wondered if it was because Chen Chen had really fallen in love with her that he cared so much about these things and was so reluctant to get a divorce. No, she could not think that way. As long as Hu Wan was around, Chen Chen¡¯s heart would always be on Hu Wan¡¯s side. Perhaps it was just the so-called possessiveness he felt towards her. After all, with this title, even without the so-called marriage facts, he still regarded her as his possession. Since she was his possession, she could not be vited! ¡°Yes. So what must I do for you to divorce me?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice was a little calm. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling. It¡¯s just that Dad, Mom, Grandpa, and Grandma are unwilling.¡± Seeing Bai Ran¡¯s determination, Chen Chen put away his earlier weakness and found a new reason. ¡°So what? You still handed me the divorce agreement even though you knew they were unwilling.¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen in amusement. ¡°Can you not mention these things?!¡± Chen Chen was a little annoyed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what¡¯s between us?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°Just tell me directly. What will make you divorce me?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°At least let Dad, Mom, and Grandpa and Grandma be at ease. If you find a man with good qualities and a clean background, I think they will also wish you well. However, you found a married man! What do you think will happen if they find out?¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°If you can¡¯t find a good man, I can find one for you!¡± Chen Chen emphasized. Find one for her? Bai Ran suddenly felt a little ironic. A husband refused to get a divorce, but he insisted on making a cuckold out of himself? She really did not understand what he was thinking. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I think Jiang Yun is pretty good. Grandma even said she wanted to see him thest time.¡± Bai Ran raised her head and looked at Chen Chen provocatively. ¡°You¡¯re quite obedient about this. Why aren¡¯t you so obedient usually?¡± Chen Chen replied. ¡°Wasn¡¯t I very obedient when I signed the divorce agreement? Wasn¡¯t I also very obedient when I helped you act in front of Hu Wan?¡± Bai Ran said sarcastically. ¡°Stop talking! There¡¯s nothing I like to hear!¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran speechlessly, his heart filled with anger. ¡°Then please leave my house!¡± Bai Ran ordered. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Chen Chen leaned against Bai Ran¡¯s door. ¡°Young Master Chen, can you be more reasonable?¡± Bai Ran could not help but roll her eyes. Chapter 36

Chapter 36: Forced Marriage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them pushed each other for a long time before Bai Ran finally chased Chen Chen away. In the end, there was no conclusion regarding the divorce. Bai Ran leaned against the sofa in the living room, feeling exhausted. At this moment, her phone rang again. Bai Ran sighed. Who was it now? She picked up the phone and saw that it was a number with no caller ID. However, she immediately straightened her expression and sat up straight before answering the call. Downstairs, Hu Wan watched as Chen Chen¡¯s car drove away. Then, she went upstairs with a bunch of prepared gifts. She stood outside Bai Ran¡¯s house, clenched her fists, and calmed herself down. Then, she put on a friendly smile and pressed the doorbell. Bai Ran had just hung up when she heard a knock on the door. She rushed to open it. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?!¡± Bai Ran said as she opened the door. She thought it was Chen Chen without even looking at the person. After all, it had only been a few minutes since they parted ways. ¡°Sister Wan, why is it you?¡± A hint of surprise shed across Bai Ran¡¯s eyes. Hu Wan¡¯s urging for marriage became faster and closer. Others were urging her to get married, but she was urging them to get a divorce! What a joke! ¡°I came to see you and brought you something.¡± Hu Wan pretended not to hear her first sentence and smiled sweetly. ¡°Can you invite me in today? Besides, I can¡¯t leave these at the door.¡± Hu Wan raised the things in her hand and showed them to Bai Ran. Bai Ran moved aside and said expressionlessly, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± ¡°Have a seat first. I¡¯ll get you a cup of water.¡± Bai Ran was a little cold. She did not wee this uninvited guest. ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Hu Wan put her things down and sat down. ¡°You should bring these back. I don¡¯t need them.¡± Bai Ran handed a cup to Hu Wan. ¡°Let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡± ¡°I called him in front of you previously. I think I¡¯ve done enough. I wasn¡¯t the one who refused to get a divorce,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. ¡°Is your so-called boyfriend fake?¡± Hu Wan suddenly asked. ¡°Last time in the car, I already felt that you were not that close to him.¡± Hu Wan clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her palms. ¡°And today, the news of you and Huo Tian¡¯s first wife was revealed. That boyfriend has no objections?¡± ¡°You¡¯re acting with Chen Chen for me to see, right?¡± Hu Wan said seriously. ¡°This is my fault. I apologize. I shouldn¡¯t have lied to you. At that time, I only wanted you to ept our divorce in peace,¡± Bai Ran said seriously, finally looking better. ¡°I know. I want to ask you about your rtionship with Boss Huo Tian. Is what the trending searches say true? Do you really like Boss Huo?¡± Hu Wan asked. Bai Ran looked up. It seemed like she was not the one who had helped her take revenge. Who could it be? Bai Ran lowered her eyes and said calmly, ¡°You want it to be true, right?¡± ¡°The important thing is that Chen Chen also thinks it¡¯s true. He just left and came to my ce to argue. You know very well what kind of person he is. He won¡¯t want a woman who has an unclear rtionship with others, so I think the divorce procedures will bepleted soon,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°But he¡¯s only here to quarrel and not to discuss the procedures with you, right?¡± Hu Wan grasped the crux of the matter. ¡°This is not something I can control.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression was already filled with impatience. Was Hu Wan, someone who went out every other day and was really enthusiastic about her divorce, really a heart patient who was about to die? Bai Ran did not want to judge her with a petty heart, but she could not stand Hu Wan¡¯s ¡°enthusiasm.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, I don¡¯t think Chen Chen believes that there¡¯s anything between you and Boss Huo. Otherwise, why would he leave after a fight?¡± As Hu Wan spoke, she suddenly looked a little excited. She went forward and held Bai Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯m begging you. Why don¡¯t you make this matter true? Or think of a way to make Chen Chen really believe it? Only then will he get a divorce.¡± ¡°Sister Wan, aren¡¯t you forcing me?¡± Bai Ran was suddenly a little angry. Was she really going to send amb into a lion¡¯s den just to get a divorce? Furthermore, it was to satisfy her love rival¡¯s request? ¡°Ran Ran, I know it¡¯s my fault, but I really just want to fulfill my only wish before I die. Can¡¯t you understand my heart?¡± Hu Wan lowered her head, her voice choked with tears. ¡°You also know that I don¡¯t actually have long to live. I just want to live thisst life with Chen Chen. After I die, I¡¯ll return Chen Chen to you, okay?¡± Hu Wan held Bai Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°Then you can be with Chen Chen properly.. Just treat me as a passerby.¡± Chapter 37

Chapter 37: Hu Wan¡¯s First Aid

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister Wan, there¡¯s no need to say such things. You¡¯ve already seen my attitude. I¡¯m very enthusiastic about getting a divorce. There are many things you should say to Chen Chen, not me.¡± Bai Ran shook off Hu Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll emphasize two things. Firstly, don¡¯te to my house again. Secondly, don¡¯t investigate me anymore and follow me. It¡¯s useless for you to do these things with me. You should persuade Chen Chen. I also hope that he can get the procedures done as soon as possible.¡± Bai Ran stood up and wanted to chase her away. ¡°Wait, Ran Ran.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s expression changed for a moment before it disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I overstepped my boundaries just now. My hands are dirty from when I touched the handrail whileing up. I want to borrow a wet tissue to wipe them before I leave, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Ran felt a little strange. This didn¡¯t seem right, but she didn¡¯t think too much about it and turned to the bedroom to get it. When Hu Wan saw Bai Ran turn around, she quickly took out a paper bag from her pocket and poured the powder inside into the cup of water in front of her. It was colorless. When Bai Ran returned, she happened to see Hu Wan drinking that cup of water in one gulp. Was she that thirsty? Bai Ran was even more puzzled, but she only handed the wet tissue to Hu Wan. ¡°Thank you, Ran Ran.¡± Hu Wan took the wet tissue and smiled perfectly. For some reason, when Bai Ran saw that smile, she suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. Hu Wan unfolded the wet tissue and wiped her hands gently, carefully, as if she would not miss a single corner. Bai Ran was getting more and more confused. Who would wipe their hands so meticulously for so long? It was as if she was waiting for something. As she was thinking, Hu Wan¡¯s face suddenly turned red and her breathing became shallow. ¡°Sister Wan, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡± Bai Ran was also panicking as she rushed forward to check. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Hu Wan clutched her chest tightly, unable to speak. ¡°I¡¯ll call 120!¡± Bai Ran said decisively. Soon, Hu Wan was pushed into the emergency room while Bai Ran waited by the side. Chen Chen had also rushed over at this time. It was Bai Ran who had informed him. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Chen Chen grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Why are you the one who sent her here?!¡± ¡°After you left, she came to my house and begged me to divorce you,¡± Bai Ran exined. ¡°Then, for some reason, she suddenly grabbed her chest and her breathing became rapid. I called 120.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know why? Don¡¯t you know that she has congenital heart disease? You must have agitated her with your words!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s grip on Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder became stronger and stronger as if he wanted to crush Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder de. ¡°She¡¯s a patient. Can¡¯t you be more understanding?¡± ¡°Am I not understanding enough? I even got a divorce because of her!¡± Bai Ran felt pain and pushed Chen Chen away ruthlessly. ¡°You should ask yourself. She wants a wedding so badly, but have you given it to her?¡± When he heard this, Chen Chen finally let go. Hesitation, unwillingness, frustration, and all sorts of other emotions intertwined. His face was twisted with hisplex emotions. Bai Ran was right, but when he thought of Hu Wan¡¯s expectant gaze and Bai Ran¡¯s determined gaze, Chen Chen instinctively did not want things to develop in the direction that the two of them wanted! They were happy, but he was not! ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll go back first. Tell me if anything happens.¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen¡¯s expression and did not want to loiter in front of him anymore. It would only add to his pain. Bai Ran returned home and had just finished showering when Chen Chen came over again. Bai Ran had juste out of the shower. She was not tall, but she was very slender. Her eyes were very clean, making her look even more pure and refined. Coupled with her dripping hair, she was simply extremely charming. Chen Chen looked at her in a daze. He recalled the night when he was a little emotional and hadpletely forgotten what he was here for. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ran opened the door and wiped her hair with a towel. She saw that Chen Chen was stunned to see her. What a joke. She couldn¡¯t possibly think that Chen Chen was mesmerized by her! She had always remembered clearly that Chen Chen did not love her! The person Chen Chen loved was Hu Wan! He was probably here for her! Chen Chen only returned to his senses when Bai Ran walked into the house. When he saw the cup on the coffee table in the living room, Chen Chen instantly regained his rationality. ¡°Do you hate Hu Wan that much? Must you kill her?¡± Chen Chen grabbed the cup and roared at Bai Ran. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Ran was stunned by the sudden roar until she saw the cup in Chen Chen¡¯s hand. Combined with Hu Wan¡¯s strange behavior earlier, Bai Ran vaguely sensed something. Chapter 38

Chapter 38: Setting Her Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Indeed, Chen Chen¡¯s next words confirmed Bai Ran¡¯s guess. ¡°The doctor said that Hu Wan took an overdose of atropine tablets, which caused her heart rate to rise rapidly.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s grip on the cup was already turning white. ¡°When an ordinary person¡¯s heart rate rises, they will be fine after a while. However, she is a heart patient. She can¡¯t handle this frequency at all. She might die!¡± ¡°I asked her about it. She said that she only drank a cup of water at your ce and felt that something was wrong.¡± Chen Chen looked at the empty cup. ¡°Is this it?¡± ¡°I did pour a cup of water for her, but it¡¯s only water!¡± Bai Ran exined. At this moment, she understood the entire situation. Hu Wan was really ruthless! In order to pull Chen Chen¡¯s heart back, she was even willing to bet her life! ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?¡± Chen Chen did not want to look at Bai Ran. He only stared at the cup with despair in his eyes. What a pure face and a vicious heart! ¡°Wait!¡± Chen Chen seemed to have realized something and handed the cup to Bai Ran. ¡°Look at this!¡± Bai Ran also focused her gaze and realized that there were still some translucent crystals on the cup¡¯s rim. Bai Ran¡¯s first reaction was that Hu Wan had deliberately left this behind as evidence that she could not deny. Bai Ranughed at herself. She had underestimated Hu Wan. It turned out that a woman could be so scheming and crazy for her lover! Two years could indeed change many things. She had changed, and so had Hu Wan. ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once. I really didn¡¯t drug this,¡± Bai Ran exined, but she did not argue too eagerly. ¡°And?¡± Chen Chen waited for her to continue. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. In short, I have a clear conscience,¡± Bai Ran said seriously. She knew that she could not argue with this evidence in front of her. Hu Wan had calcted every step. But now, it was up to Chen Chen if he believed it or not. If he was willing to use his brain to think about it, he would understand that it was impossible for Bai Ran to have such a drug that required a doctor to prescribe. She had just returned to the country, so where did she find the connections to prescribe these drugs? Moreover, she would have to calcte everything. Would Hu Wane looking for her again, and would she definitely drink the cup of water she gave her? It was obvious who would be able to do these things more urately. It all depended on whether he was willing to think about it. ¡°Are you that proud? You can¡¯t even be bothered to exin?¡± Chen Chen was a little disappointed. ¡°If exnations were useful, you wouldn¡¯t be here to question me right now.¡± Bai Ran looked up and sneered. ¡°You cane running over with just one sentence from Hu Wan. No matter how much I argue for myself, it¡¯s meaningless.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to tell me, I¡¯ll believe you.¡± Chen Chen put down the cup. At this moment, he already felt that something was wrong. ¡°I already told you, but you¡¯re still asking me,¡± Bai Ran replied. Bai Ran felt a little ironic. From the beginning to the end, Chen Chen had never trusted her. ¡°Whatever you think. Since you think I did it, then I did it. So hurry up and settle the procedures. Stay away from me, I¡¯m a vicious woman!¡± Bai Ran said and started drying her hair again. ¡°So you want to divorce me as soon as possible?¡± Chen Chen looked at her in disbelief. ¡°Young Master Chen, no matter what I think, since you came here today because of a word from Hu Wan, it means that you care about Hu Wan¡¯s feelings. Then please care more about her and give her the wedding she wants! Then, protect her well. Please guarantee that you won¡¯t hurt her at all!¡± Bai Ran became agitated as she spoke, her entire body trembling. ¡°Why must all of you force me to get a divorce?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mood became even more irritable. He clenched his fists and hit the cup! Smash! The cup shattered, scaring Bai Ran. ¡°Why are you venting your anger on a cup of water?!¡± Bai Ran flung the towel away and got up to get a broom. Chen Chen vented and felt much better. He sat on the sofa and watched Bai Ran clean the ss. Bai Ran squatted down and cleaned it seriously to prevent future injuries, afraid that there would be any residual fragments. After checking and confirming that there was nothing on the ground, Bai Ran was about to get up when she saw a small piece of ss under the coffee table. Bai Ran reached out to grab it, but no matter how much she tried, she could not reach it. Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran¡¯s movements and said casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just some ss fragments? No one will touch the area under the coffee table either. It¡¯s fine.¡± Bai Ran did not reply.. She continued to reach for the ss shard. Chapter 39

Chapter 39: The Box¡¯s Appearance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For some reason, she suddenly felt like she had to get rid of all the ss and throw them all away. It was as if she could throw away all the unpleasant memories of today. She had been beaten, scolded, exposed, harassed, framed, and misunderstood! Why was her luck so bad today?! She did not want to have these bad memories in this house! ¡°Let me help you.¡± Chen Chen had already calmed down. Seeing that Bai Ran was unwilling to get up, he squatted down. ¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡± Bai Ran bit her lips and said forcefully. ¡°Stop being stubborn. You can¡¯t reach it.¡± Chen Chen pulled Bai Ran away without exining. Bai Ran could only stand aside and watch Chen Chen reach for the ss shard. ¡°It¡¯s in the corner on the right,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Chen Chen reached out. Chen Chen was tall and slender, so his arm was naturally much longer than Bai Ran¡¯s. He touched it easily. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chen Chen frowned slightly and stood up. He handed the ss shard to Bai Ran. Only then did Bai Ran notice that Chen Chen¡¯s fingers had been pricked. ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Ran looked at that finger, her eyes filled with heartache. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Over the past two days, Bai Ran had been tense because of the divorce. Her words had always been firm and cold, and she was always forcing him. When he suddenly heard her speak to him in such a soft tone, Chen Chen felt a little pleased. ¡°Ah, I remember that there was a band-aid in the suitcase I brought back from overseas. Wait a minute!¡± Bai Ran immediately ran to the corner of the living room. Chen Chen was about to say, ¡°No need. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± However, Bai Ran had already brought her luggage over. He sat down and waited for Bai Ran to ¡°serve him.¡± Bai Ran opened the suitcase and flipped through it a few times. It was only when the items inside were strewn all over the ce that she finally found the band-aid. She held the band-aid and looked at the bright red wound. She recalled how Chen Chen had also been stabbed by ss that day to protect her. She suddenly had the urge to lower her head and kiss and suck! No! She could not! If she really did that and let Chen Chen see that she still loved him very much, how could she still get a divorce?! She took a deep breath and restrained herself. Then, she carefully pasted it on Chen Chen. ¡°A girl is a girl, even your band-aid is of a cartoon.¡± Chen Chen looked at the band-aid and could not help butugh. From the corner of his eye, he saw a box with the same picture beside the suitcase. ¡°Look, even this box is of a cartoon,¡± Chen Chen said as he picked it up. ¡°Let me see what¡¯s inside.¡± Looking at the level of exquisiteness outside, he guessed that it was a gift for a man. Could it be for Jiang Yun? ¡°You can¡¯t take that!¡± When Bai Ran realized this, she wanted to stop him in shock, but it was toote. Chen Chen opened the box andined, ¡°Even if it¡¯s a gift for Jiang Yun, can¡¯t I even take a look?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Bai Ran lowered her head guiltily. This was the box where she was going to bury all her love! Damn it! Why didn¡¯t she find a more secluded ce to put it that day?! Why did she put it in her luggage?! ¡°This¡­¡± Chen Chen felt like his eyes were about to fall out. What were all these? There were photos of him when he was in school, notes he¡¯d casually written in ss and even a receipt for his purchases! There were also many things that he could not even remember! ¡°There are letters here?¡± Chen Chen took them out curiously. ¡°Ah! You can¡¯t look at that!¡± Bai Ran suddenly raised her hand and snatched the letters away. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see it? Isn¡¯t it written for me?¡± Chen Chen understood everything when he saw this. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? It¡¯s all in the past.¡± Bai Ran squatted down and silently put the letter away into the box. ¡°It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t know I liked you in the past.¡± ¡°I knew, but I didn¡¯t know you liked me so much!¡± For some reason, Chen Chen felt like he was wrapped in a very fulfilling power at this moment. He was satisfied from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Did you peek at me every day in the past? You even have things I casually threw away,¡± Chen Chen said with a smile as he lowered his head. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice had already regained its calm. Has he forgotten that they were about to get a divorce? ¡°Why can¡¯t I mention it? Are you shy?¡± Chen Chen was still immersed in this blissful atmosphere as he continued to probe. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to say this with our current rtionship.¡± Bai Ran closed the box silently. He had seen all these love letters in the end. It was even on the eve of their divorce! Chapter 40

Chapter 40: Mysterious Call

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How is it not suitable? We¡¯re husband and wife!¡± Chen Chen seemed to have forgotten about the divorce. ¡°Did you not sleep wellst night? Are you talking nonsense here?¡± Bai Ran looked up and looked at Chen Chen speechlessly. ¡°Do you still remember why you came looking for me tonight?¡± ¡°The reason I came looking for you?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face instantly copsed. All his rationality returned in an instant. ¡°Can¡¯t the two of us talk nicely? Even if we don¡¯t mention her once!¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran and said seriously. ¡°Am I the one who wants to talk about it?¡± Bai Ran lowered her head and touched the box. ¡°She¡¯s the one whoes looking for me every day. You¡¯re the one who wants to marry her. You¡¯re the ones who have been interfering with my life.¡± ¡°I¡¯m being forced and dragged at the same time. I just want to get a divorce. Why is it so difficult?¡± Bai Ran grabbed the box tightly, looking a little desperate. ¡°What about you? Do you really want to divorce me that badly?¡± Chen Chen saw that Bai Ran had been protecting the box tightly. He thought that she probably treasured it very much. ¡°I want to live my own life.¡± Bai Ran squatted down and ced the box back into the suitcase, along with the other things she had packed. She could not be this reluctant anymore. At the mention of Hu Wan, Chen Chen seemed to have be a different person. Hu Wan was his reverse scale, an invible existence! How could shepare? The smile he had given her earlier was probably just to mock her. He might even be used to watching her embarrass herself. After all, with Chen Chen¡¯s celestial demeanor, he had already received countless confessions since he was young. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was filled with confusion. ¡°But you clearly liked me so much in the past! I don¡¯t believe that you have no feelings for me now!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t,¡± Bai Ran replied calmly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Chen Chen squatted down as well and ced his hands on Bai Ran¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Look into my eyes and tell me.¡± Bai Ran was about to reply, but when she looked into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes, she suddenly felt like she was being sucked in. He was clearly the person she had loved for more than ten years! Until now, he had not changed at all! She hated herself too. Why did her love for him not weaken at all despite how he treated her?! Bai Ran suddenly felt like she was going to copse. She flung his arms away and shouted, ¡°No! I just don¡¯t! Are you satisfied?!¡± With that, tears fell from her eyes. Suddenly, Chen Chen kissed that tear! What¡­ Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened instantly. He was¡­ Chen Chen¡¯s movements were very gentle. He kissed her gently along her tears, like a dragonfly touching the water. It waspletely different from his rough demandst time. It reached her lips very quickly. Chen Chen kissed her without hesitation. This time, Bai Ran did not clench her teeth tightly and allowed Chen Chen to lean forward. She instinctively did not want to resist, and she could not resist either. Chen Chen¡¯s gentleness was almost melting her heart! Chen Chen¡¯s tongue attacked recklessly in this small space. He was demanding as if he wanted to knead her into his bones. Bai Ran felt the warmth of his tongue and wanted to respond, but she did not dare to. However, she could not help but moan. Soon, Bai Ran surrendered. Her tongue intertwined with Chen Chen¡¯s. Chen Chen¡¯s kiss was too intoxicating. She did not want to wake up! As if he got permission, Chen Chen gently reached into her clothes and touched her waist. Feeling the chill of his fingertips, Bai Ran trembled slightly but did not dodge. Chen Chen was even bolder. He moved up from her waist and quickly reached into the softness of her chest. At this moment, a cell phone rang, instantly breaking the heated atmosphere between the two of them. Bai Ran woke up immediately. She widened her eyes and pushed Chen Chen away. Chen Chen was engrossed in the kiss when he was suddenly pushed away. He could not help but look a little angry. He touched his lips and recalled the kiss. What was wrong with him? He even wanted to take all of Bai Ran! But now, he did not seed. It was a pity! Could it be¡­ No, he couldn¡¯t possibly have feelings for her! Bai Ran picked up the phone. It was still the same number. Her expression turned grave immediately. She picked up her phone and ran to the balcony. What kind of expression was that? And why was the phone so mysterious? Why couldn¡¯t she answer it in front of him? Chen Chen pursed his lips in confusion. His attention waspletely attracted. He was still her husband in name. He should have the right to know. After some thought, he decided to follow her quietly to the balcony and listen to what they were saying. As soon as he reached the balcony, Bai Ran replied seriously, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Consider? Consider what? What was Bai Ran hiding from him? Did she secretly have a man outside? Or did she already have a son after not seeing him for two years? In an instant, all the guesses invaded Chen Chen¡¯s mind. Chapter 41 - Acting

Chapter 41: Acting

¡°Who called you?¡± Bai Ran had just hung up and turned to leave when a cold voice came from above. Shocked, Bai Ran¡¯s body suddenly trembled as she said unhappily, ¡°Did you eavesdrop on my conversation?¡± Before Chen Chen could answer, Bai Ran red at him and left hurriedly. At this moment, her mind was filled with matters on the phone. How could she care about this person who was going to abandon her? Chen Chen hurriedly chased after her. Bai Ran turned around and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to interfere in my matters. If you¡¯re really that free, thene with me to get a divorce. There¡¯s nothing else to say.¡± With that, Bai Ran gestured at the door. Every word was about divorce! Chen Chen¡¯s curiosity instantly dissipated. After sending Chen Chen off, Bai Ran finally heaved a sigh of relief. She walked to the sofa. The torn band-aid was still on the coffee table. Bai Ran¡¯s mind subconsciously thought of the wound, the box, and the kiss. If not for that phone call¡­ Oh god, she did not dare to think about it anymore! She could not fall into the illusion of Chen Chen¡¯s gentleness again! Her life was not only about Chen Chen. She had more things to do! Since Chen Chen asked her to find a good guy before getting a divorce, then she¡­ Bai Ran made a decision secretly. Early the next morning, Bai Ran arrived at thepany. When Jiang Yun saw her, he greeted her politely. ¡°Good morning. Did you not rest wellst night?¡± Jiang Yun looked at the dark circles under Bai Ran¡¯s eyes and sounded a little pained. ¡°There have been a lot of things going on recently. I¡¯m a little insomniac,¡± Bai Ran exined with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s because of Chen Chen, right? Does he want a divorce or not?¡± Jiang Yun hesitated for a moment before saying. Bai Ran said expressionlessly, ¡°Yes. No matter what he thinks, I want to get a divorce. I want to live my life quietly.¡± ¡°Then is there anything I can help you with?¡± Jiang Yun took a step forward as he spoke. He might be the one who wanted them to get a divorce the most. ¡°This¡­¡± Bai Ran hesitated, not knowing if she should say it. Saying it seemed to be using Jiang Yun. If she did not say it, she would not be able to find anyone more suitable. ¡°Tell me, as long as I can help you.¡± Anxiety shed across Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes. ¡°Even if you lie that I¡¯m your boyfriend like before and force him to give in.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Bai Ran smiled in embarrassment. ¡°Previously, I only said it verbally, and no one believed me. But this time, I do want to formally ask you for help.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t disturb your private life. You just have to act with me asionally. After everything is done, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Or if you need my help with anything, I won¡¯t hesitate to help!¡± Bai Ran patted her chest and promised. Acting¡­ Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. However, on second thought, this was killing two birds with one stone. Firstly, it would help her regain her bachelorhood, and secondly, it would give him more chances to get close to her. Jiang Yun quickly agreed and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯ll just treat it as a favor between colleagues.¡± On the other end, Chen Chen was sitting in his office when his assistant knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Chen Chen looked up and asked. ¡°President Chen, you guessed correctly. The hospital¡¯s corridor surveince cameras captured the scene of Miss Hu Wan stealing a bottle of medicine from the dispensary room. Although we can¡¯t see what it is, it¡¯s not far from the truth. Furthermore, Miss Hu Wan has indeed been harassing Miss Bai Ran all the time recently. She even got someone to follow her. Therefore, regardless of whether she lives outside or at home, Miss Hu Wan will alwayse looking for her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s actually so impatient?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s fingers tapped the table gently, his eyes filled with coldness. After finishing a day¡¯s work, Bai Ran walked out of the door and saw that Jiang Yun was already waiting for her. ¡°Look, I¡¯m good at acting, right?¡± Jiang Yun said as he opened the car door. Bai Ran looked at the enthusiastic Jiang Yun and frowned. She suddenly wondered if she shouldn¡¯t have done this in the morning. Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s expression, Jiang Yun had no choice but to walk up to her and say seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I really won¡¯t misunderstand or force you. But before you get a divorce, let me do my part on the surface.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Bai Ran thought about it and got into the car. Unexpectedly, just as she closed the car door, someone suddenly pped the car window ruthlessly. Jiang Yun rolled down the car window and saw Chen Chen¡¯s head sticking out. Bai Ran gasped. Was she unable to get rid of Chen Chen? ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the matter, Mr. Chen?¡± Jiang Yun was not surprised by Chen Chen¡¯s appearance at all. He only nted his eyes and looked provocative. He knew that he could notpare to Chen Chen, but he could not lose in terms of aura either! Especially since he now had an official title! However, he seemed to have forgotten that the person opposite him was more official than he was¡­ Chapter 42 - World of Three

Chapter 42: World of Three

¡°I¡¯m here to look for my wife. What does this have to do with you, Mr. Jiang?¡± Chen Chen raised his eyebrows and replied in the same tone. Seeing that the two of them were about to be hostile, Bai Ran hurriedly said, ¡°Young Master Chen, I¡¯ve found someone to be with. Isn¡¯t that what you wanted? Let me introduce you again. This is my boyfriend, Jiang Yun. Now that I¡¯ve found him, you don¡¯t have to care about me anymore, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re really straightforward.¡± Hearing this, Chen Chen mmed his hand against the car window. ¡°Where are you guys going now?¡± ¡°What? Do you want toe with us, Mr. Chen?¡± Jiang Yun narrowed his eyes, feeling a little wary. However, the next second, Chen Chen really opened the car door and sat in the backseat. Bai Ran and Jiang Yun turned their heads in unison, their eyes filled with surprise. ¡°Mr. Chen, what do you mean?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s tone was unpleasant. ¡°You said so. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Chen Chen suddenly smiled shamelessly, but what he saw was Bai Ran¡¯s helpless face. ¡°Young Master Chen, what are you trying to do? Get out of the car quickly.¡± Bai Ran sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not like you guys are going to do anything shameful. Why can¡¯t I follow you? Unless you¡­¡± Chen Chen tilted his head, his eyes filled with meaning. In order to prevent Chen Chen from thinking too much, Bai Ran could only interrupt. ¡°Forget it. Then follow us!¡± With that, she turned back and motioned for Jiang Yun to drive. ¡°Then let¡¯s go watch a movie.¡± Seeing this, Jiang Yun could onlypromise. Their good time together was ruined just like that. If they went out to eat, Chen Chen would cause a lot of trouble. Furthermore, the cinema needed silence. No matter how willful he was, he had to be wary of the people around him. The car moved forward slowly. The three of them were silent as an awkward atmosphere filled the car. At this moment, Chen Chen¡¯s phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, Chen Chen subconsciously wanted to reject the call. He was about to touch the reject button when his fingers stopped and he picked up the call. ¡°Can youe and eat with me today?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s delicate voice came through the phone. Chen Chen nced at Bai Ran and replied softly, ¡°I¡¯m a little busy today. I¡¯ll head overter.¡± With that, he hung up immediately, as if he was afraid that the two people in front would expose him. ¡°Are you just busy dating your ex-wife and her current boyfriend?¡± Jiang Yun mocked. However, Bai Ran did not say anything. She looked a little lonely. She knew that it was Hu Wan. What was he trying to do? He was unwilling to leave either side behind and was unwilling to treat either side well. In the ward, Hu Wan, who had been hung up before she could respond, angrily threw her phone to the end of the bed. She did not look weak at all. ¡°Xiao Wan, is he noting over again today?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother sat at the head of the bed and put down the apple she had just peeled. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s very busy with work. It¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯te,¡± Hu Wan replied, trying to calm her breathing. ¡°Is that so? You were just sent to the emergency room for Atropos yesterday, and he¡¯s already ignoring you today? Do you think he really cares about you?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother asked. ¡°Mom, Chen Chen treats me very well usually. It¡¯s understandable that he can¡¯t take care of me when he¡¯s busy with work.¡± Hu Wan held the nket tightly with both hands and tried her best to exin. ¡°Then what are you angry about? I believe you understand some things yourself.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother grabbed Hu Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°All these years, he has refrained from touching you. He said he respected you as a patient but is that really the case?¡± Hu Wan retracted her hand and said decisively, ¡°Of course. Anyway, the oue now is that Chen Chen and I are getting married. He will really be mine soon!¡± ¡°Are you sure? He hasn¡¯t even gotten a divorce yet,¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother said seriously. ¡°He¡¯ll definitely get a divorce. Even if he doesn¡¯t, I¡¯ll still find a way to make him get a divorce.¡± Hu Wan clenched her fists. ¡°He has been with me all these years. There¡¯s no one else. Even his nominal wife was chased overseas by him. She could onlye back because her mom was dying. Therefore, I believe he will apany me until the end.¡± ¡°Xiao Wan, you¡¯re too naive.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother did not give her daughter any face. Seeing her daughter continue like this, she might as well give up earlier. ¡°Besides, if he knew about that¡­¡± At this point, she hesitated to continue. Hu Wan¡¯s expression changed slightly and her tone turned cold. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say things that you shouldn¡¯t. You¡¯ll only make things difficult for your only daughter.¡± ¡°You should hurry back. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± As Hu Wan spoke, shey down and covered her head with the nket in frustration. She did not want to hear anything else. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother sighed deeply. Chapter 43 - The Dialogue at the Cinema

Chapter 43: The Dialogue at the Cinema

¡°Ran Ran, this one will do.¡± Jiang Yun stopped at the entrance of a movie theater. When Jiang Yun got out of the car, he immediately ran to Bai Ran¡¯s car and opened the door for her enthusiastically. Chen Chen watched Jiang Yun¡¯s movements and did not say a word. He also got out of the car, but his expression was so cold that it seemed like it could freeze everything around him. ¡°Ran Ran, the weather is cold tonight. Put this on.¡± Jiang Yun took off his jacket and gently covered Bai Ran¡¯s shoulders. He wanted to protect her, but he was afraid that she would reject him. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bai Ran frowned slightly. She did feel that this was going overboard. However, when she thought that there was someone watching her from behind, she could not help but tighten her grip on the jacket. ¡°Come in for a while. I¡¯ll go buy a ticket,¡± Jiang Yun said as he jogged to the cashier. As for Chen Chen, he was treated as invisible throughout. Chen Chen touched his nose speechlessly. Since he did not have a share anymore, he bought the ticket himself. After entering the theater, Chen Chen sat in his seat. When he saw Jiang Yun and Bai Ran sitting together in the front row, his expression darkened. A few minutes ago, Chen Chen had wanted to buy the seat beside them, but he was told that it was full. Helpless, he could only choose the nearest backseat. Was he supposed to watch them get intimate? Bai Ran felt like she was sitting on pins and needles. She had no choice. The King of Hell was watching her from behind! Jiang Yun, on the other hand, looked rxed as he held popcorn and drinks for Bai Ran. Bai Ran took it gently and whispered, ¡°Thank you.¡± However, the next second, Jiang Yun reached out and took out a popcorn, feeding it to Bai Ran. When they saw this scene, Bai Ran and Chen Chen frowned. Although he was acting in front of Chen Chen, some of his actions were a little too intimate. Bai Ran had just tilted her head to the side, wanting to reject him when Chen Chen kicked Jiang Yun¡¯s seat first. ¡°Mr. Jiang, this is a public ce. Please don¡¯t affect everyone,¡± Chen Chen said softly, but his tone was firm. Jiang Yun did not care about Chen Chen¡¯s warning, but when he saw Bai Ran tilt her head, he could only shrug and put down his hand. Was she really unwilling to ept his closeness at all? The two-hour movie felt like 200 hours to Bai Ran. No matter how much she waited, the movie never ended. Unable to stand the strange atmosphere between the three of them, Bai Ran made an excuse to go to the toilet and walked out with a bow, wanting to take a breather. ¡°Why are you hiding here? Do you feel ufortable being with your lover?¡± Bai Ran turned to look. Unknowingly, Chen Chen had also followed and stood behind her. ¡°It¡¯s ufortable with you around,¡± Bai Ran replied bluntly. ¡°You¡¯re getting ruder and ruder to me now.¡± Chen Chen pouted, not knowing what to feel. ¡°Are you dying to break off ties with me immediately?!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you know?¡± Bai Ran rolled her eyes at Chen Chen. ¡°Didn¡¯t you have all kinds of situations that caused you to be unable to escape?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about Jiang Yun? Why are you so eager to get rid of me?!¡± Chen Chen took a step forward, his expression extremely ugly. As long as he saw that Jiang Yun was close to her, his heart felt like it was crawling with millions of ants! He could not stand it at all! ¡°Can¡¯t you see what¡¯s so good about Jiang Yun? He knows that he has to put on a jacket for me when it¡¯s cold. He knows that if I¡¯m thirsty, he should pass me a drink. He will consider it for me. What about you? Have you thought about it at all?¡± Bai Ran did not retreat. She looked directly into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes, but she felt a little guilty. ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re just someone who would throw down the divorce agreement for your lover.¡± Bai Ran smiled mockingly. ¡°Since you¡¯ve even done such a decisive thing, why are you still dragging things out here? Since the one you love is Hu Wan, why are you here caring who I¡¯m with?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t these all the developments you wanted from the beginning?¡± Bai Ran continued. ¡°¡­¡± Chen Chen widened his eyes and staggered a little. He was flustered by Bai Ran¡¯s words. He did not know what to say or what to do. When he faced Hu Wan, all he could think about was taking care of her. Facing Bai Ran, all he could think of was for her to give in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Chen Chen lowered his eyes and suddenly said slowly. Sorry? Bai Ran looked up instantly. This seemed to be the second time she had heard him apologize. Thest time, it was for his rough invasion, but this time, it was for taking her for granted in the past. Bai Ran looked into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes as if she wanted to know how sincere those words were. ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡± Bai Ran thought for a few seconds and sighed. ¡°If you had any feelings for me, you wouldn¡¯t have chosen to abandon me. Since you¡¯ve given up on me, don¡¯t torture me here.¡± What they did not know was that not far away, Jiang Yun was standing in a corner. Their conversation had fallen into his ears. Chapter 44 - Thoughts

Chapter 44: Thoughts

¡°I used to like you very much and was very obedient to you, but this is not a reason for you to look down on me.¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen coldly. Her voice was very soft but powerful. ¡°Don¡¯t always treat me like a little white rabbit that you can wave over at will. I¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡± With that, Bai Ran turned to leave. At this moment, Bai Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly became clear. The determination and decisiveness in her eyes were something Chen Chen had never seen before. He suddenly realized that he had never really known Bai Ran. Even Jiang Yun, who was at the corner, could not help but look stern. He had known Bai Ran for a long time and had never seen this expression on her face. It was definitely not the gaze of a naive little girl. He recalled how the staff in thepany had praised her for being professional as a neer. Later on, he had even especially gone to watch a live shoot. At that time, he had only thought that she was talented enough. But now, he had to reevaluate Bai Ran. What was she hiding? ¡°Wait.¡± Chen Chen grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t leave yet!¡± Before Bai Ran could react, she was pulled into Chen Chen¡¯s arms. Bai Ran struggled for a while before saying, ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting go. If I let go, you might really disappear.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mind was filled with Bai Ran¡¯s determined gaze. His heart seemed to have split open. He hugged Bai Ran tightly as if he was trying to fill the huge ravine in his heart with this real touch. ¡°Ahem.¡± Jiang Yun couldn¡¯t stand the two of them hugging each other. He coughed twice and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, you seem to have forgotten something. I¡¯m Ran Ran¡¯s boyfriend.¡± ¡°May I ask what you¡¯re doing?¡± Jiang Yun nced at Chen Chen¡¯s hands. This voice sounded out of nowhere. Chen Chen turned around and subconsciously loosened his grip. Bai Ran felt the restrictive force weaken a little. She quickly pushed Chen Chen away. ¡°Are you that unwilling to let me touch you?¡± Chen Chen looked at the empty space in his hands, his eyes filled with loneliness. Jiang Yun quickly pulled Bai Ran to his side and ced his hands on her shoulders. He asked in concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch her!¡± When he saw how intimate Jiang Yun was with her, the loneliness in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared and was reced with sharpness. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Ran ignored Chen Chen and pulled Jiang Yun to the entrance of the movie theater. Bai Ran left in a hurry and quickly disappeared from Chen Chen¡¯s sight. Chen Chen pulled out his phone in frustration and tapped on a number. ¡°Ye Lin! Come out and drink!¡± After leaving the door, Bai Ran¡¯s heart calmed down a little when she felt the breeze on the street. Although she was very distant and decisive just now, it was difficult for her to go against the admiration in her heart for more than ten years. If she continued to stay here, she might not be so rational anymore and would almost run away. In the bar. ¡°Why? Are you being bullied by your Ran Ran again?¡± Ye Lin teased as he took a sip of his wine. ¡°Can she bully me?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s gaze was cold and expressionless. ¡°Stop pretending in front of your own brother. Look how many times you¡¯ve been drinking to drown your sorrows recently,¡± Ye Lin said as he pushed the wine ss on the bar toward Chen Chen. ¡°Looks like I can¡¯t call you out again.¡± Chen Chen took the wine and took a sip. He looked at the golden liquid thoughtfully. ¡°Sigh, to be honest, you¡¯re already unhappy.¡± Ye Lin pursed his lips. ¡°I say, you deserve it. You clearly like Ran Ran, but you¡¯re still so indecisive.¡± ¡°Who said I like her?¡± Chen Chen immediately denied it and continued, ¡°I like¡­ Hu Wan.¡± Towards the end, Chen Chen subconsciously hesitated for a second or two. ¡°Look, your own answer has already betrayed you,¡± Ye Lin said seriously. ¡°No.¡± Chen Chen lowered his head, unwilling to look at Ye Lin. ¡°Ask yourself this. If not for what happened back then, would you have really taken care of Hu Wan?¡± Ye Lin straightened Chen Chen¡¯s body and looked him in the eye. ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Chen replied firmly, but he still turned his head subconsciously. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s a patient. I won¡¯t ignore her,¡± Chen Chen quickly added. ¡°Is that so?! Then isn¡¯t it just responsibility?¡± The corners of Ye Lin¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile. ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re blind just because we follow your lead and say that you and Hu Wan are a couple?¡± ¡°No matter what I do to Hu Wan, it¡¯s impossible for me to like Bai Ran.¡± Chen Chen, whose thoughts had been poked, grabbed the wine ss and recklessly drank it. ¡°Then why have you been dying the divorce? Why are you not happy to see me or anyone else touch her or say a word to her? Don¡¯t you realize that only she can affect your emotions?¡± Chapter 45 - Kidnap

Chapter 45: Kidnap

¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s just that my family doesn¡¯t want me to get a divorce. As long as she¡¯s still my wife in name, I¡¯ll naturally protect her.¡± Chen Chen scratched his head, his eyes blurry as he looked behind the bar, unwilling to face Ye Lin. ¡°Hehe, are you sure you¡¯re not jealous? Have you ever defended her on Hu Wan¡¯s matter?¡± Ye Lin threw the wine ss on the bar. ¡°Continue to lie to yourself. As a brother, I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t wait until you hurt her and you lose herpletely before you regret it!¡± Ye Lin grabbed his jacket and left, leaving Chen Chen behind. As a friend who had watched Bai Ran grow up, he could not stand it. Chen Chen did not care about him. He grabbed the wine ss tightly, his fingertips turning white. Those words were like sharp knives that ruthlessly pierced into his heart. When he thought of Bai Ran¡¯s determined gaze, his heart hurt for some reason. Did he really like Bai Ran¡­ The next afternoon. ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯m sorry. I have to work overtime today. I might not be able to send you back tonight.¡± Jiang Yun quickly took the time to send Bai Ran a WeChat message. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I wanted to say this yesterday. You don¡¯t have to send me off anymore. I can go back myself. But thank you!¡± Bai Ran looked at Jiang Yun¡¯s news and heaved a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that her rtionship with Jiang Yun would be more and moreplicated. When it was time to get off work, Bai Ran went out and hailed a taxi to go home. After getting into the car, Bai Ran saw from the corner of her eye that the taxi driver¡¯s mask seemed to be bulging. However, Bai Ran, who had been tired for the entire day, was unwilling to think too much about it. She sat in the backseat. Bai Ran leaned against the seat and thought about Chen Chen¡¯s recent behavior. She was gradually feeling sleepy. Perhaps she had been exhausted by Chen Chen recently, but why did she feel so tired and sleepy alone today¡­ This was Bai Ran¡¯sst thought before she lost consciousness. When she woke up again, Bai Ran realized that she was lying in a very exquisite room. She touched her forehead and felt a little dizzy. She had notpletely woken up. Soon, she surveyed her surroundings in a foreign manner. Wasn¡¯t she on the way home? Why was she here? Bai Ran felt a little flustered for some reason. She looked down at her clothes. They were still intact and did not seem to have been touched. Her body rxed immediately. The next second, she seemed to have thought of something and hurried to look for her bag. Her bag was ced at the head of the bed, but the phone inside was gone. Bai Ran clenched her small bag tightly. She recalled the strange mask on the driver¡¯s face in the car and her abnormal sleepiness¡­ There must be a device below his mask to prevent him from falling asleep! Who was it? Who was guarding her workce and pretending to be a taxi driver to knock her out? And who brought her here? Bai Ran paced around the room, feeling a little lost. At this moment, the door suddenly opened. Bai Ran stopped in shock and grabbed her bag tightly, staring at the door with widened eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake. How are you feeling?¡± The person was Huo Tian. ¡°Boss Huo? Why is it you?¡± Bai Ran was even more guarded. She did not dare to move, and her grip on her bag tightened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Bai. I invited you over in this way.¡± Huo Tian did not care and only apologized with a smile. ¡°Why did you call me over?¡± Bai Ran stared at Huo Tian tightly, not daring to rx for a moment. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Bai Ran tried to pass through the door, but she had only taken two steps when Huo Tian reached out to stop her. ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave.¡± Huo Tiantian took a step forward. ¡°You just woke up. We haven¡¯t said anything yet.¡± Bai Ran followed Huo Tian¡¯s rhythm and suddenly took a step back. She said cautiously, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Miss Bai, you really don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Huo Tian smiled casually. ¡°If I wanted to take advantage of you, I could have done so when you fainted, right?¡± It seemed like it. When Bai Ran heard this, she rxed a little. However, she then said, ¡°But you took my phone.¡± ¡°I took the phone away because I didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb my next conversation with Miss Bai,¡± Huo Tian said. ¡°Okay, then Boss Huo, please go ahead.¡± Bai Ran made up her mind and pulled a chair from the dressing table beside her over. She waved her hand and gestured for him to go ahead. ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re so straightforward.¡± Huo Tian walked to Bai Ran and lowered his body. ¡°You¡¯re indeed the person I like.¡± ¡°Boss Huo, you¡¯re joking. I think I¡¯ve already exined it to youst time.¡± Bai Ran gripped the back of the chair tightly, but there was no fear on her face as she looked into Huo Tian¡¯s eyes. Chapter 46 - Search

Chapter 46: Search

¡°Where did you send Bai Ran?!¡± Chen Chen suddenly rushed into Jiang Yun¡¯s office and grabbed his cor. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Jiang Yun was a little stunned. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong! She didn¡¯t go home today! I can¡¯t get through to her phone either!¡± Chen Chen was so anxious that his eyes were red. His grip on his cor became tighter and tighter. ¡°How could this be?¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yun was shocked. He quickly broke free from Chen Chen¡¯s hand and took out his phone to call Bai Ran, but her phone was switched off. Chen Chen took a deep breath and calmed himself down. ¡°Grandma asked me to pick her up for dinner this afternoon, but when I arrived at the entrance of yourpany and found out that she had already gone back, I went to her house. In the end, she was not even there. When I called again, her phone was switched off!¡± ¡°Something must have happened to her. I know Ran Ran. Her life is very simple. She doesn¡¯t have any recreational activities, and she won¡¯t switch off her phone for no reason¡­¡± Jiang Yun felt a heavy heart and his eyes were a little lost. ¡°What do you know?! Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re her boyfriend?! Why didn¡¯t you send her off today?! You¡¯re strutting around in front of me. but why weren¡¯t you there when she needed you?!¡± Chen Chen was anxious and scolded her directly. ¡°I worked overtime today, or else I wouldn¡¯t be still in thepany. I really didn¡¯t know that this would happen!¡± Jiang Yun said, feeling a little guilty. ¡°Let¡¯s call the police now¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of calling the police? The police will only make a case if she¡¯s missing for 48 hours! Since you don¡¯t know where she is, I¡¯ll find her myself!¡± Chen Chen said and left without turning back. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll look for her too!¡± Jiang Yun threw down his work and ran out. Jiang Yun followed Chen Chen to thepany¡¯s security monitoring room and exined the situation. The security guard was originally unwilling to check the surveince cameras. When he saw Jiang Yun behind Chen Chen, he smiled obsequiously and said, ¡°Director, I¡¯ll get it out for you now.¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re still useful!¡± Chen Chen snorted and said. The surveince video showed that Bai Ran got into a taxi after work. Chen Chen shouted, ¡°Hurry! Zoom in and look at the car te number!¡± The security guard tried to zoom in, but the camera was a little far away. He could only see that it was a white and green taxi, but he could not see the words clearly. Perhaps the numbers on it were vague, to begin with. ¡°Director, we tried our best. We really can¡¯t see clearly. But this is a taxi under Huanyu Company. Now, we can only go and ask Huanyu Company,¡± the security guard said sincerely. Huanyu? When Chen Chen heard this, he rushed out and ignored Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun followed immediately. However, when he reached the door, Chen Chen had already driven away and disappeared. Jiang Yun was a little embarrassed, but he could only turn back and look for Huanyu¡¯s official phone. On the other end, Bai Ran and Huo Tian were still in a tense atmosphere. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I think I didn¡¯t make myself clear enoughst time.¡± Huo Tian¡¯s eyes were bright as he smiled confidently. ¡°I think Miss Bai misunderstoodst time. I didn¡¯t take advantage of you for nothing.¡± ¡°Do you like the room you¡¯re in now? This house is in the wealthy district of this city and is very expensive. As long as you promise me, it will belong to you from now on.¡± Huo Tian stood up and looked around. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay in your mother¡¯s old house anymore.¡± ¡°My mother? It seems like Boss Huo has already heard everything about me.¡± The surprise in Bai Ran¡¯s eyes disappeared in an instant, and she smiled calmly. ¡°Yes, and the entire world knows that your husband is going to marry another woman. Do you n to live such a simple and poor life alone in the future?¡± Huo Tian thought that no one could resist temptation unless the temptation was not strong enough. ¡°You know very well how strong I am. With me, you¡¯ll only receive more than before. This house is at most a greeting gift.¡± Huo Tian touched the corner of his mouth and was very confident. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t have to worry about my wife. I¡¯ll handle this.¡± ¡°Boss Huo, I think you¡¯re the one who misunderstood.¡± Bai Ran chuckled. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to your request not because you never provided me with anything. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t care about this rtionship.¡± ¡°Although that house looks old and dpidated to you, it¡¯s the only ce I still have my mother¡¯s memories. Although in your opinion, my life when I was about to leave high society would be at a loss, I have already adapted since my family¡¯s ident.¡± Bai Ran stood up and exined seriously, ¡°In your opinion, as long as there¡¯s enough money, you can always move others. I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m not that kind of person. I¡¯m living well now and I like my job very much. I don¡¯t want to be a canary. Therefore, no matter what you tell me today, I won¡¯t agree.¡± Chapter 47 - Send You Back

Chapter 47: Send You Back

¡°You!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s self-esteem could not help but suffer a setback, and a trace of anger appeared on his brows. ¡°Is Miss Bai really forcing me to do things against my will?¡± Huo Tian narrowed his eyes slightly, his gaze dark. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s only the two of us here now. My people are all outside.¡± ¡°Boss Huo shouldn¡¯t be such a petty person.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s throat was a little dry, and she was not confident. ¡°Although I don¡¯t agree with this rtionship, I respect Boss Huo very much. I know that Boss Huo didn¡¯t rely on coercion to reach his current achievements.¡± ¡°Although you forced me toe here today, that was because you misunderstood my thoughts. Ipletely understand. I believe Boss Huo won¡¯t destroy your image in my heart, right?¡± Bai Ran grabbed the corner of her shirt tightly, but she remained calm. Huo Tian was delighted by this extremely tall but not ttering hat. The haze in his eyes gradually dissipated. However, in the next second, the corners of his mouth curled up as he said, ¡°Hehe, then you¡¯re wrong. I might not force myself on others, but it¡¯s not necessarily true for someone as charming as Miss Bai.¡± With that, he wrapped his arm around Bai Ran¡¯s waist and ced her against his chest. In the past, he only felt that Bai Ran was pure and charming like a little girl who was ignorant of the world. However, he did not expect her to be neither servile nor overbearing in the face of trickery. It made him see her in a different light. She was indeed bold! At this moment, he no longer had any dirty thoughts, but he wanted to see how Bai Ran would react if his act turned out to be true. Huo Tian¡¯s body was suddenly so close to her that Bai Ran was shocked. However, she gently touched the hand on her waist and said, ¡°Boss Huo, if you really want to do this, I can¡¯t resist either. But we¡¯ve been busy for the entire day. Isn¡¯t it good to take a shower separately?¡± Oh? She was so obedient? Huo Tian looked at Bai Ran yfully and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if we shower together?¡± ¡°Boss Huo can¡¯t possibly deny me the freedom to take a shower, right?¡± Bai Ran looked up and returned a warm smile. ¡°I think you want to escape while I¡¯m showering!¡± Huo Tian let go of Bai Ran and said indifferently. ¡°How could that be? You also know that there are many of your people outside. How can I escape?¡± Bai Ran still smiled as she responded calmly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you your clothes!¡± Huo Tian stood up and went to the cloakroom. As he walked, he said, ¡°This was originally prepared for you. I¡¯ve already ced new clothes for you¡­¡± Bai Ran did not listen to Huo Tian anymore. She quickly checked her surroundings, especially the windows. She nced out the window. It was very high, but there was a small balcony on the second floor¡­ As she was thinking, Huo Tian had already walked over with the clothes. Bai Ran pretended that nothing had happened and took the nightdress he had prepared for her. She said calmly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go first, Boss Huo?¡± Huo Tian touched his chin. He did not miss the scene of Bai Ran standing by the window earlier. He said, ¡°Why? Do you want to lose your life before you stop?¡± ¡°What do you mean, Boss Huo?¡± Bai Ran did not reply. ¡°Were you thinking about how there is only a balcony two floors below? If there¡¯s no other choice, will you jump down? Are you still thinking about how to find a reason for me to shower longer? Then, you¡¯ll tie the bedsheets and clothes into a rope and slowly bring yourself down?¡± Huo Tian said her thoughts one by one. ¡°Since Boss Huo saw through my thoughts, there¡¯s nothing else to say.¡± Hearing Huo Tian¡¯s description, Bai Ran was already nervously kneading the nightdress in her hand into a ball. Then, she made up her mind, her eyes filled with determination, and she said, ¡°Boss Huo, if you have to force me, I¡¯d rather die.¡± Huo Tian suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Miss Bai, you don¡¯t have to look at me like I¡¯m facing death calmly. Actually, when you said that I wasn¡¯t such a person, I had already given up on the idea. I was just teasing you earlier.¡± Teasing her? Bai Ran rolled her eyes silently. God knew how afraid she was just now! Even though she had experienced many things overseas, some experiences told her that in the face of absolute power, any technique was useless. Therefore, she was even prepared for the worst. ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try my best to give you the greatest respect in the future,¡± Huo Tian suddenly said seriously as he looked into Bai Ran¡¯s eyes. What did he mean? Bai Ran was about to ask when the door was suddenly kicked open! Bai Ran and Huo Tian were shocked and looked at the door together. It was Chen Chen! Bai Ran ran over and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chen Chen ignored her and rushed to Huo Tian, punching him. Chapter 48 - No

Chapter 48: No

Blood instantly seeped out of the corner of Huo Tian¡¯s mouth. Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened as she shouted, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°What am I doing? I want to ask him why he secretly brought you here!¡± Chen Chen replied without turning back and red at Huo Tian. Huo Tian was not angry. He reached out and gently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re so angry. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would think you cared so much about Miss Bai!¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you if I don¡¯t care about her? I¡¯m her husband. Who are you to her?¡± Chen Chen questioned angrily. ¡°What a joke. This is the first time I¡¯m seeing a so-called husband. However, the media is promoting your marriage with another woman. Are you taking your husband¡¯s identity seriously again?¡± Huo Tian smirked sarcastically. ¡°How is it good for a married man like you toe out and look for a mistress?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s words were ruthless, and his eyes were fierce. ¡°What right do you have to criticize me here?! I¡¯m telling you, your actions today have already constituted a crime!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault for forcefully bringing Miss Bai here, but have you ever seen me vite her?¡± Huo Tian dusted his cor and said disdainfully as if Chen Chen had dirtied him. ¡°Young Master Chen, you¡¯re mistaken. There¡¯s nothing between Boss Huo and me.¡± The two of them opposed each other. Bai Ran finally interrupted. ¡°Heh, if you had vited her, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as just punching you.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with malice as if he wanted to chop Huo Tian into pieces. ¡°Is that so? That depends on whether Mr. Chen has the ability!¡± Huo Tian smiled disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t be too sure. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll let you see what I¡¯m capable of!¡± Chen Chen tilted his head and nced at Huo Tian warningly. At this moment, Chen Chen saw the pajamas in Bai Ran¡¯s hand from the corner of his eye. ¡°You!¡± Chen Chen had a look of disbelief. ¡°Ah, no, no¡­¡± Bai Ran hurriedly flung her pajamas onto the ground. ¡°It¡¯s actually translucent¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression was like he had eaten sh*t. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we really didn¡¯t do anything. He just gave this to me.¡± Bai Ran was a little flustered for some reason, afraid that Chen Chen would misunderstand something. ¡°You epted it just because he gave it to you?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were cold and even began to show a hint of heartache. ¡°He secretly brought you here and even stuffed you with such clothes. Why are you still holding it in your hand?¡± ¡°No, I was talking to Boss Huo when you came in¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little at a loss. Before she could finish, Chen Chen interrupted her and roared, ¡°What do you have to say to him?!¡± Huo Tian was unwilling. He stood sideways in front of Bai Ran and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, if I really want to take Miss Bai away secretly, do you think you can find this ce so easily?¡± ¡°If I really want to do something with Miss Bai, do you think you can salvage this even if you find this ce?¡± Huo Tian continued disdainfully. The next second, Huo Tian suddenly sneered. ¡°Even if there¡¯s really something between Miss Bai and me, is there a need for you to care? I can help you. Isn¡¯t it good to let you marry that sickly child in peace?¡± At the mention of Hu Wan, Bai Ran¡¯s flustered feeling was suddenly suppressed. She was clearly the victim from the beginning to the end. Be it regarding Hu Wan or Huo Tian, why was she the one exining to Chen Chen? She was afraid that he would misunderstand and be angry. Not wanting to dwell on this, Bai Ran straightened her mind and said, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything else. I just want to go home and rest.¡± With that, Bai Ran picked up her bag and was about to leave. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± Chen Chen pulled Bai Ran back. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go back myself,¡± Bai Ran said as she shook Chen Chen off. When Huo Tian saw this, he felt that there was a chance. He walked to Bai Ran and said, ¡°Let me do it. We already agreed to send Miss Bai back.¡± Hearing this, Chen Chen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like nothing had happened just now. He reached out to block Huo Tian and asked Bai Ran, ¡°Who do you want to send you back?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ran touched her nose and was a little speechless. ¡°Can¡¯t I go back myself?¡± ¡°No!¡± The two of them said in unison. Bai Ran rolled her eyes weakly and left without even replying. The two of them were about to follow when Bai Ran turned around and said, ¡°By the way, Boss Huo, can you give me my phone now?¡± ¡°I was wondering why I couldn¡¯t get through to her phone?!¡± Chen Chen could not help but feel angry again. He looked at Huo Tian¡¯s face and wanted to hit him. ¡°If you dare treat her like this again in the future, be careful I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Chen Chen clenched his fists and finally endured it. ¡°Hehe, see how you treat her first!¡± Huo Tian replied bluntly. Chapter 49 - Your Home

Chapter 49: Your Home

¡°This is my family matter! You don¡¯t have to worry about it!¡± Chen Chen gritted his teeth, but he felt a little guilty. Everyone was criticizing him for not treating Bai Ran well. Even he could not help but feel sorry for her sometimes. However, when he thought of Hu Wan, he could only let Bai Ran down¡­ Chen Chen wanted to escape even more. He pulled Bai Ran out of the door and said, ¡°Go home. We don¡¯t want her phone anymore. Go back and buy a new one.¡± ¡°Ah, wait. I still have a lot of things inside¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice was the only thing that remained. Huo Tian looked at their backs thoughtfully. When they walked out of the house and reached the corner of the elevator, Bai Ran saw the ground covered with copsed bodyguards in ck. ¡°This is¡­¡± Bai Ran suddenly remembered that Chen Chen seemed to be here to save her. When she thought of Chen Chen¡¯s red eyes when he first broke in, Bai Ran suddenly felt a little warm and her nose felt a little sour. Even if he did not love her, he would at least be worried that something would happen to her, right?! ¡°I never knew you were so powerful. You could beat a group of people alone!¡± Bai Ran looked up at Chen Chen, her eyes shining. ¡°I did this?¡± Even Chen Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but widen when he saw this group of people. Chen Chen looked down at his hand and finally felt pain in every joint. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chen Chen gasped. At this moment, his rationality had returned, and he was in a daze. What had happened to him just now? He seemed to be out of control. How could he explode with such power? ¡°If not for you, would there be anyone else?¡± Bai Ran smiled at Chen Chen and changed to a serious expression. ¡°You really misunderstood in the house earlier, but I¡¯m really thankful for you today. If you hadn¡¯te, I wouldn¡¯t have been so sure that he would really just send me back as he said.¡± ¡°I believe you won¡¯t degrade yourself like this.¡± Chen Chen did not want to remember. He only pressed the elevator button and instructed, ¡°Stay away from him in the future.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Bai Ran lowered her head and followed Chen Chen into the elevator, feeling a little aggrieved. It was not that she did not want to stay away from today¡¯s matter. She only hoped that Huo Tian could really respect her as much as he said. No, no, no. It was better not to look for her again. She did not want to be pped again¡­ Her thoughts were in a mess, but Bai Ran inexplicably felt her vision getting more and more blurry as the world spun. ¡°Tian Tian!¡± When she lost consciousness, Bai Ran actually heard this title she had not heard for many years. Chen Chen picked her up and pressed the elevator button anxiously. She leaned against Chen Chen¡¯s shoulder and wrapped one hand around his neck with thest of her strength to ask him, but she was so tired and dizzy¡­ Her hand fell back down. When she woke up again, Bai Ran was already in Chen Chen¡¯s house. To be precise, it was from the house that had her scent. At this moment, she was lying on Chen Chen¡¯s bed. Bai Ran touched the smooth nket and felt a hint of sadness. She had not even been able to sleep on this bed after they got married. Her fantasies as a young girl had been shattered bit by bit. Now that they were going to get a divorce, she was actually staying on it. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Chen Chen pushed open the door with a cup of water and asked. ¡°Come, drink water. It¡¯ll be good for your recovery.¡± Chen Chen ced the cup at the head of the bed and prepared to help Bai Ran up. Bai Ran was a little surprised by Chen Chen¡¯s sudden thoughtfulness. She obediently allowed Chen Chen to help her up and sit down. She said, ¡°I think I fainted just now? And why am I at your house?¡± ¡°You were still talking about being kidnapped when you suddenly copsed.¡± The worry in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes had notpletely dissipated. ¡°Then, I brought you to the hospital. The doctor gave you a checkup andbined it with the situation I said, the analysis said that it should be because you had taken anesthesia previously and did not rest after you woke up. You used your mind to suppress the residual anesthesia effect. When you rxed, the effect was reflected in your body again, and you fainted.¡± ¡°The doctor told me to bring you back to have a good rest. I couldn¡¯t just leave you behind, so I brought you home.¡± Chen Chen handed a cup to Bai Ran. ¡°Drink the water first. It¡¯ll help with the remaining anesthesia for metabolic.¡± ¡°Also, this is not my house. It¡¯s also your home,¡± Chen Chen emphasized. Bai Ran took a sip of water silently and did not reply. She sighed in her heart. Was a house that was about to have a new mistress considered her home? Perhaps sensing Bai Ran¡¯s mood, Chen Chen touched his nose in embarrassment. He tilted his head and did not dare to face Bai Ran. The atmosphere between the two of them was a little strange. However, Bai Ran suddenly thought of something. She opened her mouth to ask, but it was instantly stuck in her throat. Was there really a point in asking now? Chapter 50 - Take Care

Chapter 50: Take Care

¡°What¡¯s wrong? What do you want to say?¡± Chen Chen was a little curious. ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ran moved her lips and finally said, ¡°Before I fainted, I seemed to have heard two words¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Chen looked up as if he was recalling something. However, his expression immediately changed to a serious one as he denied it. ¡°You heard wrong.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t said which word it is,¡± Bai Ran mumbled unhappily. However, she felt a little strange. It seemed like Chen Chen had been avoiding this title at all costs. Was it because of Hu Wan? After some thought, this title seemed to have disappeared when Chen Chen suddenly surrounded Hu Wan. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Chen Chen turned his head away, unwilling to look at her. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen.¡± With that, Chen Chen ran downstairs immediately, as if he was afraid that Bai Ran would pursue the matter. Bai Ran smiled bitterly. She was making a fool of herself. Chen Chen ran to the kitchen. There was still stew there. He stirred it with a spoon. It seemed almost done. Looking at the bubbling soup, Chen Chen was a little lost. There was something wrong with him today. Why was he so worried when he knew that she was gone? It was as if he had lost the most important thing in his life. Why did he call out the nickname that he had hidden for so many years in a hurry? Why did he bring her to the hospital and cook soup for her to take care of her? ¡°It¡¯s going to dry up!¡± The sudden voice beside him shocked Chen Chen. Chen Chen turned around and saw that Bai Ran had also run to the kitchen. ¡°Why are you down here? Go back and lie down!¡± Chen Chen waved his hand and let her go. ¡°If I don¡¯te down now, an ident will happen here,¡± Bai Ran said as she rushed to turn off the fire. ¡°I was wondering why you were gone for so long. I came to see if something was wrong.¡± Bai Ran touched the pot. ¡°Look, there¡¯s only half a pot of soup left.¡± ¡°What do you know? A thicker soup is best!¡± Chen Chen said as he pulled Bai Ran out of the kitchen. ¡°Hurry up and lie down. Don¡¯t faint again. Just wait to eat!¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Bai Ran smiled. A warm feeling flowed through her heart, and her displeasure from before instantly dissipated. This was the second time he was cooking for her. No matter how rational she usually was, she was still touched at this moment. When Bai Ran left, Chen Chen could not help but hold his forehead. What was he doing? Why was he acting like a little woman?! Including the soup now! But why did he feel a little happy when he thought of Bai Ran drinking the soup? Chen Chen shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He scooped some soup silently. Bai Rany back on the bed obediently. Soon, Chen Chen brought over a small bowl of soup. ¡°Come, open your mouth.¡± Chen Chen naturally scooped a spoonful and ced the spoon by his mouth to blow at it before bringing it to Bai Ran¡¯s mouth. Chen Chen wanted to feed her? Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened a little as a hint of surprise shed across them. But he seemed to have almost fed herst time too? Chen Chen then felt that something was wrong and wanted to retract his hand. However, Bai Ran did not care about anything else. She gently pulled Chen Chen¡¯s sleeve and opened her mouth to drink it. She had also been frightened a lot today. Let her be a little presumptuous. It should not be too much to enjoy his care at Chen Chen¡¯s ce. Seeing how Bai Ran epted him, Chen Chen could not help but smile. For some reason, he suddenly felt veryfortable. He had never felt sofortable in the past few days. ¡°How does it taste?¡± Chen Chen looked at her expectantly. Bai Ran pursed her lips and recalled the soup. She could not hide the smile on her face as she said, ¡°Indeed, our Chef Chen is awesome.¡± Actually, did it matter what the taste was? What was important was that he was clearly the one who washed his hands and made soup for her. If there was no Hu Wan between them, would such a simple and ordinary life be very blissful? Chen Chen fed her slowly. Bai Ran drank obediently, but her gaze remained on Chen Chen. ¡°What are you looking at? Focus on drinking the soup and nourish your body.¡± Chen Chen was a little embarrassed by her gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much anesthesia they put on you. Will it affect you greatly? I¡¯ll bring you to check carefully another day.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to make a fuss about nothing!¡± Bai Ran smiled. She had rarely seen Chen Chen so nervous. She seemed to have experienced Hu Wan¡¯s happiness. ¡°But speaking of this, I want to ask you how you found me!¡± Bai Ran asked curiously. ¡°You were in the car of hispany, Huanyu. I went straight to Huanyu and asked for the car records. I even found the driver. He quickly confessed everything and I found you,¡± Chen Chen said casually. However, Bai Ran knew that it was not simple to find it so quickly. ¡°Huo Tian is a jerk. If he dares to use anesthesia this time, I don¡¯t know what will happen next time! Besides, he¡¯s a married man! Stay away from him in the future!¡± Chen Chen thought about it and was still a little angry. Chapter 51 - Deep Love

Chapter 51: Deep Love

Seeing how indignant Chen Chen was, Bai Ran looked at him with a smile and said, ¡°Why are you so worried about me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you?¡± Chen Chen quickly shut his mouth and turned away. ¡°If anything happens to you, Grandpa, Grandma, and my family will kill me.¡± Yes, everything was his family¡¯s fault. It was true that he could not get a divorce, and it was also true that he hade to save her. Bai Ran stuck out her tongue and wanted to continue asking, but Chen Chen brought a spoon to her mouth and said, ¡°Keep drinking! Stop talking so much.¡± It seemed like amand, but it was an extremely gentle tone. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bai Ran did not retort. She swallowed it in satisfaction, feeling a little smug. ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Chen Chen put down the spoon and looked at Bai Ran, who was lying on the bed like a docile kitten. He suddenly wanted to pat her head. As he thought about this, he reached out. Feeling the warmth of Chen Chen¡¯s fingertips, Bai Ran was a little surprised. She trembled slightly, but it quickly turned to enjoyment. Other than when she was very young, Bai Ran had never been pampered so much by Chen Chen. Chen Chen retracted his hand and even tapped her nose. ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ran lowered her head in embarrassment. Her cheeks were flushed red, but she quickly looked up and secretly nced at Chen Chen. At this moment, the ambiguous atmosphere between the two of them suddenly soared. No one thought about the trivial matters behind the two of them. There was only each other in their eyes. Chen Chen ced the bowl of soup on the bedside table and suddenly leaned over. Chen Chen¡¯s clothes had a faint wooden smell. It mixed with the smell of desire at this moment and emitted a tempting smell, making Bai Ran want to be immersed in it. Bai Ran closed her eyes silently. Chen Chen went with the flow and kissed her gently. It was a light kiss, but in the next second, he increased his strength and kissed her hard. His arm was also wrapped tightly around Bai Ran. Bai Ran looked up and tried to respond. She could not bear to part with Chen Chen¡¯s tongue, and her hands climbed onto Chen Chen¡¯s back. This time, she did not even hesitate and only wanted to give it her all. Even Chen Chen could feel Bai Ran¡¯s enthusiasm that was different from before. His hands boldly reached down. Feeling a chill from the sensitive area, Bai Ran trembled and wanted to push Chen Chen away. Chen Chen let go half a step and frowned instantly. He looked down at Bai Ran in his arms, his eyes asking what was wrong. Bai Ran pouted. ¡°I haven¡¯t showered yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± Chen Chen smiled. A certain little fellow could not wait anymore! ¡°How could it be fine? I was working today, Huo Tian took me away, and you brought me to the hospital. I haven¡¯t even changed my clothes yet.¡± Bai Ran pouted and was a little hesitant. ¡°Let¡¯s shower togetherter. Be good¡­¡± Chen Chen was already in a heated state. He did not care about showering. He could not be bothered to talk nonsense with Bai Ran. He pressed Bai Ran down and kissed her a few times. Then, he raised his body and began to unbutton her clothes. The inexperienced Bai Ran was a little shy. She turned her head to the bedside table and did not dare to look at the scene of her being honest with him. Her eyes darted around nervously. However, at this moment, her eyes seemed to have seen something. After searching for a few seconds, she fixed her gaze on a red box on the bedside table. It looked like a jewelry box. Out of curiosity and nervousness, she reached out and picked it up. Chen Chen had just taken off his jacket and pants and was about to attack thest fortress. He did not notice Bai Ran¡¯s movements at all. Just as his fingers touched the root of Bai Ran¡¯s thigh, he suddenly felt her body turn stiff. Chen Chen was a little curious. He looked up at Bai Ran¡¯s face and realized that she was looking at a ring in her hand in a daze. At this moment, even Chen Chen could not help but be stunned. His movements stopped. This was the wedding ring he had customized for Hu Wan back then. He had even carved the initials and ¡°Marry me¡± on it ording to Hu Wan¡¯s request. He had just made one and received it over two days ago. He had looked at it before sleeping and was a little annoyed, therefore throwing it on the bedside table. However, he did not expect it to be a bomb between him and Bai Ran. Bai Ran¡¯s face no longer had any desire, and her eyes were like cold ice. She put down the ring and sat up silently. She buttoned her clothes and got out of bed. Chen Chen was a little flustered. He pulled her back and shouted, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Going home. This is not a ce I should be.¡± Bai Ran shook off Chen Chen¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°My head is hot today. I want to go back and rest.¡± ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t leave yet!¡± Chen Chen hugged Bai Ran tightly from behind. Chapter 52 - Frightening at the Stairs

Chapter 52: Frightening at the Stairs

¡°Let go of me. I have a boyfriend now, and you¡¯re also someone about to get married. We shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Bai Ran struggled a few times and could not break free. Bai Ran¡¯s heart ached terribly at this moment. Logically speaking, she was very thankful to see this ring so that she would not make a mistake. However, emotionally, she really hoped that she had not seen it. It would be good to let her forget about everything for once. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you reject me at all earlier? Are you sure you really like that Jiang guy?¡± Chen Chen buried his head in Bai Ran¡¯s neck, unwilling to let go. His tone was clearly filled with grievance. ¡°If he¡¯s so good, why didn¡¯t he look for you when something happened to you?¡± Chen Chen took the opportunity to ask. Bai Ran smiled bitterly and looked at the dazzling ring. ¡°Does it matter if I reject him or if he finds me? Since you¡¯ve decided to marry someone else, you might as well go through the procedures with me.¡± ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be letting Hu Wan down,¡± Bai Ran continued. Hearing the words ¡°letting Hu Wan down,¡± Chen Chen revealed a difficult expression. His arms rxed and his internal struggle began again. Bai Ran took the opportunity to break free from Chen Chen¡¯s arms and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Bai Ran took a taxi home. It was already midnight. The light at the staircase seemed to have broken. Bai Ran sighed. It was such a bad day. She searched in her bag for a while and wanted to find her phone to turn on the shlight to go upstairs, but she suddenly remembered that her phone was still with Huo Tian. Bai Ran shrugged and could onlyfort herself. It would be fine if she went upstairs in the dark. It would be fine as long as she entered the house. It would be fine after today. Bai Ran¡¯s hand touched the railing beside the stairs. At this moment, a figure suddenly rushed out from beside her and hugged her. Bai Ran screamed as the person covered her mouth. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bai Ran struggled desperately. Her heart seemed to have returned to the fear she had felt in Huo Tian¡¯s room. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± The person hugged Bai Ran tighter and tighter. There was even a sobbing tone in his voice. ¡°You¡¯re back. You¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°Jiang Yun?¡± Bai Ran recognized the voice and stopped struggling. Her covered mouth let out two unclear words. Jiang Yun let go of the hand covering his mouth and immediately hugged Bai Ran tightly. ¡°Let go of me first.¡± Bai Ran frowned slightly. She did not like being hugged by outsiders like this. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go. I¡¯m afraid that if I let go, you¡¯ll disappear again,¡± Jiang Yun said. ¡°Let go of me. I can¡¯t speak properly like this.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice turned cold. Hearing that something was wrong, Jiang Yun immediately let go of Bai Ran and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just too worried about you.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression softened as she said, ¡°Look, I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m back safely, although it¡¯s too dark to see.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s already sote. I won¡¯t invite you upstairs. Go back and rest early,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°How did you get out? Did Huo Tian do anything to you?¡± Jiang Yun did not want to leave. ¡°Chen Chen and I watched the surveince cameras together and saw that you got into Huanyupany¡¯s car, but I was not capable enough. By the time I figured out everything and rushed over, you were already gone.¡± ¡°So I wanted to call the police again, but the time was too short. The police couldn¡¯t help me investigate at all. I could only run to your house and think that if nothing happened to you, you would definitelye back.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re really back, I feel relieved,¡± Jiang Yun exined. ¡°Thank you for putting in so much effort for me. Don¡¯t worry too much. I was taken away by Chen Chen before I could do anything,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. ¡°What about Chen Chen? It¡¯s already midnight. Has he done anything to you in so long?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s expression became tense again. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Although she said that, Bai Ran¡¯s expression became ugly. At the mention of this, the ring would appear in front of her. Chapter 53 - Visit

Chapter 53: Visit

¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Yun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you take a leave tomorrow? You can rest at home.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll still go to work as usual tomorrow,¡± Bai Ran said as she pulled Jiang Yun up and wanted to pull him out. ¡°You¡¯re still criticizing me. I¡¯m really sorry that I made you wait for me for so long. Go back and rest quickly. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tomorrow night.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s expression was a little awkward as he said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t save you after so long. Isn¡¯t treating me to a meal an insult?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Go back and rest. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow at thepany.¡± Bai Ran felt very tired. At this moment, she only wanted to go back and sleep. However, she still controlled her temper and told Jiang Yun. After all, he had also sincerely contributed to her, but she did not want to owe him so much. Jiang Yun then left reluctantly. It was another sunny day. Early in the morning, Bai Ran pulled open the curtains and looked at the beautiful sunlight outside the window. Instantly, she felt that all the unhappiness from yesterday had disappeared. She would work hard and let everything go back to normal. Bai Ran packed up and rushed to thepany. After sorting out her thoughts, she was still in a good mood and started humming a song. When she entered the makeup room of the studio, there was no one there yet. She only saw her colleague, Lan Xin, sitting there. She was about to go forward and greet her when she saw an uninvited guest from the corner of her eye. It was Hu Wan. When Hu Wan saw Bai Ran, she went forward and handed her a cup of milk tea. Bai Ran took it silently. Although she said, ¡°Thank you, Sister Wan,¡± she immediately put it aside. Then, Bai Ran asked politely, ¡°May I ask why Sister Hu Wan is here? Is it worthing to thepany to look for me?¡± Hu Wan looked at Bai Ran¡¯s actions and her expression changed. She instantly regained her warmth and said, ¡°Ran Ran, you saw the news today, right? You also know that Chen Chen and I are about to get married. I want to invite you to the wedding and witness our happiness with me.¡± As Hu Wan spoke, an image from the previous evening surfaced in her mind. She called Chen Chen. ¡°Hello, Chen Chen. Are you still busy today? Can youe over and see me today?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice was a little weak. ¡°I feel a little ufortable in my heart.¡± At this moment, Chen Chen was on the way to save Bai Ran. He did not have the mood to care about this excuse that he had used eight hundred times. He shouted impatiently, ¡°Find a doctor if you¡¯re not feeling well. It¡¯s useless looking for me!¡± Then, he hung up. Hu Wan listened to the beeping sound on the phone with a look of disbelief. He would actually hang up on her? Chen Chen was very patient with her most of the time. asionally, when he was busy and impatient, he would finish talking with her before hanging up. He had never had such an attitude as today. She knew that it must be because of Bai Ran! She was going to speed up! Hu Wan had contacted the media overnight and handed over the video that she had picked a ring with Chen Chen and gotten someone to secretly take at the side. Early the next morning, the headlines were filled with news about their good news. Bai Ran was a little confused and said, ¡°What news? What does it have to do with you two getting married?¡± Hu Wan turned on her phone and took it out to hand to Bai Ran. She said a little reproachfully, ¡°These media outlets don¡¯t take photos of social events. They just stare at the rich man¡¯s marriage all day. They¡¯re so bored.¡± ¡°The matter of the wedding ring has been exposed, and Chen Chen will also push forward the wedding ording to everyone¡¯s expectations.¡± Hu Wan reached out. ¡°Ran Ran, so I want to officially invite you to participate.¡± When she saw the news video, Bai Ran thought of the ring again. She only felt her eyes hurt and said, ¡°Sister Hu Wan, aren¡¯t you being a little too deliberate?¡± Hu Wan probably did not know that she had even touched the ring. On the one hand, she hade specially to show off, but on the other hand, she was taking the opportunity to urge her to get a divorce quickly. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you go back first? We still have work to doter,¡± Lan Xin said to Hu Wan when she saw that Bai Ran¡¯s expression was off. ¡°Alright, Ran Ran. I¡¯ll make a move first. Work hard.¡± Hu Wan had achieved her goal. She smiled sweetly at Bai Ran and left in satisfaction. ¡°Who is this woman to you? Why does she look like she¡¯s faking a close sisterly rtionship with you?!¡± Lan Xin was a straightforward girl. She hated this kind of person who pretended the most. Chapter 54 - Invited

Chapter 54: Invited

¡°Ah Xin, ignore her. Our makeup isn¡¯t done yet.¡± Bai Ran did not want to respond. After a few seconds, she seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Are you free tonight? Have a meal with me. It¡¯s my treat.¡± ¡°Aiyo, why did our Ran Ran remember to treat me to a meal today?¡± Lan Xin smiled wickedly at Bai Ran. ¡°Tell me, there must be something you need my help with, right?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ran smiled shyly. ¡°Sort of. You apanying me to eat is a huge help to me.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lan Xin was a little puzzled. ¡°I promised to treat Jiang Yun to a meal. I want to bring you along¡­¡± Bai Ran said shyly. ¡°The two of you should eat together. What¡¯s with an 800-watt third wheel like me beside you?!¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°I saw himing over to look for you all the time. He even picked you up after work. I thought that even if the two of you weren¡¯t together, you would be together soon.¡± ¡°This is a littleplicated. In short, I don¡¯t want to eat with him alone. Sister Xin, promise me.¡± Bai Ran pulled Lan Xin¡¯s hand and began to whine. ¡°Alright then. I give up.¡± Lan Xin smiled and agreed. As soon as she got off work, Bai Ran pulled Lan Xin to the office to look for Jiang Yun and told him that they were going to eat together. Looking at Lan Xin beside him, Jiang Yun was a little unhappy. A single date had been ruined. However, they were all colleagues. Jiang Yun could only say casually, ¡°Then let¡¯s go together. Take my car.¡± When she reached the door, she saw Huo Tian¡¯s car parked there. Bai Ran gasped. What was going on? She turned to Jiang Yun and said, ¡°Go get your car from the parking lot with Ah Xin first. I¡¯ll look for youter.¡± With that, Bai Ran walked to Huo Tian¡¯s car. Huo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Miss Bai, are you free today?¡± ¡°Boss Huo, you saw it too. I¡¯m going to eat with my colleague,¡± Bai Ran rejected. ¡°Then next time.¡± Huo Tian¡¯s tone was very amiable. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you in advance in the future. After all, I said I would give you the greatest respect, so I¡¯ll do it.¡± There was a faint smile on Bai Ran¡¯s lips, and a hint of disdain shed across her eyes. However, she quickly hid it and said, ¡°Boss Huo, I think there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand. No matter how much respect you usually have for my actions, it¡¯s just a small matter. You pursuing me as a married man is the greatest disrespect to me.¡± ¡°So, I hope Boss Huo will call it a day.¡± Bai Ran tried hard to maintain a smile and gave the ultimatum. When Huo Tian heard this, his expression turned a little ugly. He grabbed the steering wheel tightly, but he could not re up. After some thought, Huo Tian replied, ¡°I¡¯ll make you understand.¡± With that, he drove away. Bai Ran was left alone in the wind. What did he want her to understand? As she was thinking, Jiang Yun¡¯s car had already arrived. Bai Ran got into the car and did not think further. The three of them went to a hotel not far away and entered a private room. Bai Ran took the menu and handed it to Lan Xin and Jiang Yun. ¡°Order some food. Pick more things you like.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the door to the private room was pushed open and Hu Wan came in uninvited. ¡°Sister Hu Wan?¡± Bai Ran frowned. It seemed like Hu Wan¡¯s control of her whereabouts had increased even more. She could even follow her to the hotel she had decided onst minute. ¡°Sister Ran Ran, I was eating here too. I saw you at the door and came over. What a coincidence.¡± She pretended not to see Bai Ran¡¯s expression and held her hand familiarly. Initially, she had only followed Bai Ran to confirm her whereabouts. However, only when they entered this hotel did Hu Wan decide to go over. Because a moment ago, she had called Chen Chen and found out that he, Ye Lin, and Han Xu were also in this hotel! Damn it, what kind of fate was it?! Why were they able to walk to the same restaurant without an agreement?! Therefore, she had to watch over him personally to prevent anything from happening if they bumped into each other. Bai Ran gave a fake smile and said impatiently, ¡°Yes, what a coincidence.¡± Chapter 55 - Boyfriend

Chapter 55: Boyfriend

Even Lan Xin, who was unaware of the situation, could tell that something was wrong. Sheined to Jiang Yun in a low voice, ¡°What do you mean by a coincidence? She¡¯s clearly just a stalker. She even went to the office to look for Ran Ran in the morning.¡± Jiang Yun smiled. He had also heard about Hu Wan¡¯s visit in the morning. He stood up and walked to Bai Ran¡¯s side. He reached out to Hu Wan and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Ran¡¯s boyfriend. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± ¡°Wow, the two of you are already together?¡± Lan Xin eximed softly. However, she was very puzzled. Why was Bai Ran unwilling to eat alone with him? Hu Wan chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Jiang, you don¡¯t have to say that. Ran Ran only used you as an excuse previously. Everyone can see that.¡± ¡°Miss Hu, you¡¯re mistaken. We just got together a few days ago.¡± Jiang Yun pulled Bai Ran behind him. ¡°So please don¡¯t disturb Ran Ran anymore in the future. Just go ahead and get married.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes shone. ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Yun held Bai Ran¡¯s hand and raised it to gesture to Hu Wan. The corners of Hu Wan¡¯s mouth curled up, and her eyes were filled with craftiness. She said, ¡°Then it doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m included in this meal. I jumped it at thest minute, so I¡¯ll treat you to this meal.¡± She was not stupid. How could a couple bring their colleague along on a date? She wanted to see if they were really together. Moreover, even if they were not together, she wanted Chen Chen to think that they were together! ¡°Miss Hu, you¡¯re joking. How can I let a girl pay? Order first. I¡¯ll payter,¡± Jiang Yun said with a smile and got them to sit. ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t we agree that I would treat you?¡± Bai Ran followed beside Jiang Yun and asked him softly. Jiang Yun hugged her and tapped her nose. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s your treat. I¡¯ll pay!¡± Hu Wan, who was beside him, said with an envious smile, ¡°Sigh, our Ran Ran and Mr. Jiang are really loving.¡± Bai Ran touched her nose and was a little lost. The image of Chen Chen tapping her nose shed in her mind, and then¡­ Bai Ran¡¯s face instantly turned red. Lan Xin thought that she was being embarrassed. She covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re too shy.¡± ¡°Oh, Sister Xin, hurry up and eat!¡± Bai Ran pouted and pulled Jiang Yun to a seat. ¡°Why don¡¯t you order first, Miss Hu?¡± Out of courtesy, Lan Xin still handed the menu to Hu Wan. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You guys order first,¡± Hu Wan rejected politely and lowered her head. She was sending a WeChat message to Chen Chen. ¡°Chen Chen, are you done?¡± ¡°We¡¯re almost done talking. I¡¯ll look for you at the hospitalter,¡± Chen Chen replied. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m at the hotel you¡¯re eating at. It¡¯s in private room 302.¡± ¡°Why are you here too? Go back to the hospital and rest. You shouldn¡¯t be walking too much.¡± ¡°No, since I¡¯m here,e and look for me. Ran Ran and her boyfriend are also here,¡± Hu Wan specially said. That man surnamed Jiang was with her again! On the other end, Chen Chen raised his eyes, looking a little unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Chen Chen?¡± Ye Lin asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll go to 302 to look for Hu Wan. You guys continue,¡± Chen Chen said as he stood up. ¡°Why is she here?¡± Ye Lin asked curiously. Chen Chen did not answer and went straight to private room 302. Chen Chen had just reached the door when he heard Jiang Yun¡¯s voice from inside. ¡°Ran Ran, do you like this? Why don¡¯t you order one too?¡± Chen Chen felt very upset and pushed the door open. Other than Hu Wan, who was smiling gently and looking forward to his arrival, everyone else¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Huh? Why are you here too?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s jaw dropped in shock, but when she saw Hu Wan beside her, she immediately felt relieved. ¡°You¡¯re here to look for Sister Hu Wan, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Chen was furious when he saw Bai Ran and Jiang Yun sitting together with their heads especially close. He pulled out a chair and sat beside Hu Wan. He hugged Hu Wan and said in a very gentle tone, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re so insensible. If you¡¯re not feeling well, then rest well in the hospital.¡± Chapter 56 - She Hates

Chapter 56: She Hates

¡°It¡¯s okay. The doctor also said that I can move around normally. I¡¯ll spoil if I lie here for too long.¡± Hu Wan lowered her head and smiled shyly, leaning her head on Chen Chen¡¯s shoulder. Chen Chen nced at Jiang Yun and said, ¡°Count me in. I don¡¯t think Mr. Jiang will mind.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Jiang Yun had a smile on his face, but his brows were raised. He also reached his arm to Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ran Ran and I wee you.¡± Their eyes met and the atmosphere was tense. Bai Ran clung to Jiang Yun¡¯s chest and felt a little ufortable, but her gaze was filled with the intimate looks of Chen Chen and Hu Wan, so she epted this action in a fit of pique. On the other hand, Lan Xin was forgotten like she was air. She looked a little awkward. Chen Chen asked, ¡°Hu Wan isn¡¯t in good health. She has to be careful what she eats. Can you let us order first?¡± His words were extremely polite, but his tone was like an order. Jiang Yun was not veryfortable hearing this, but he more or less knew about Hu Wan¡¯s situation. He let go of Bai Ran and handed her the menu gentlemanly. Chen Chen took the menu and called for the waiter. He flipped through a few pages and quickly ordered a few dishes. Then, he instructed the waiter, ¡°These are all Hu Wan¡¯s favorite dishes. Change the oil to olive oil. At the same time, reduce oil, salt, and sugar. Make sure they¡¯re light.¡± ¡°You know me best.¡± Hu Wan smiled delicately and then looked up at everyone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. My Chen Chen is used to taking care of me first. Please continue now.¡± With that, he handed the menu over. Bai Ran had not said a word since Chen Chen sat down. Although she tried hard to hide it, her expression was still very ugly. Even though she was used to Chen Chen¡¯s care for Hu Wan, her heart ached even more every time she saw the same thing. Lan Xin did not understand, but with so many people here, she could not say anything. She directly sent a message to Bai Ran on WeChat. ¡°Ran Ran, are you okay? Why is your face a little pale?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. Two more people came today. The atmosphere doesn¡¯t feel good,¡± Bai Ran replied, not hiding anything. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why is that woman always looking for you? Furthermore, she¡¯s so delicate. Isn¡¯t she sick? Why doesn¡¯t she stay in the hospital?¡± ¡°She has congenital heart disease. I heard it¡¯s quite serious, so I¡¯ll try to take care of her.¡± ¡°Heart disease? I really can¡¯t tell. Looking at her strong behavior and flushed face, isn¡¯t she a normal person? It¡¯s even more serious.¡± Bai Ran also wanted to say that she had never seen a heart patient run around every day and look for her so frequently. However, she did not want to guess too much. She continued to reply, ¡°Maybe everyone¡¯s constitution is different. We¡¯re not doctors, so it¡¯s not appropriate to say anything.¡± Lan Xin pursed her lips and replied, ¡°Then she can just marry her man properly. Why does she keep harassing you? Besides, she hasn¡¯t even eaten yet, but she¡¯s already showing off her love. How pretentious. It¡¯s as if she¡¯s doing it for you to see. There must be something between the two of you.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that in the future. Let¡¯s eat first,¡± Bai Ran said to Lan Xin without replying. After all the dishes were served, Chen Chen handed Hu Wan water and picked up some dishes. He was so enthusiastic. The three people opposite him watched helplessly as they felt nauseous. ¡°Thank you, Chen Chen. Chen Chen, you eat too.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s smile never stopped. However, behind her back, her palms had already been dug out by her nails. She hated it! Although Chen Chen had also taken care of her in the past, he had mostly done things step by step. When she was not feeling well, he would bring her to the doctor. When she was hungry, he would buy food for her. When she was cold, he would buy clothes for her¡­ Although he had given Hu Wan the best within the possible range, his actions were more like he was taking care of a patient than a lover. She would definitely not be as attentive as she was today. She knew that it was because Bai Ran was present. Hu Wan had a smile on her face, but her gaze was like a knife as it shot toward Bai Ran. It onlysted for a moment before it returned to normal. She could not panic. Chapter 57 - Fraud

Chapter 57: Fraud

Bai Ran shivered at this gaze. She wanted to confirm it, but all she saw was Hu Wan¡¯s friendly smile. She wondered if she had seen it wrongly. Jiang Yun was not to be outdone. He spread a napkin and picked up some food for Bai Ran. ¡°Ran Ran, I know you like to eat fish. Come, this restaurant is quite authentic.¡± Jiang Yun picked up a piece of fish for Bai Ran. Chen Chen followed closely behind. Soon, the two tes were piled high. The owners of the tes only had awkward expressions on their faces, while the other¡¯s faces were almost twisted. Lan Xin held her chin and looked at the four people who were acting strangely. She did not even move her chopsticks. At this moment, someone knocked on the door and walked in. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Ye Lin and Han Xu greeted everyone. ¡°Chen Chen, Ye Lin and I are looking for you. Why haven¡¯t you gone over yet?¡± Han Xu ran to Chen Chen. ¡°We¡¯ll eat here. Have a seat too. Order whatever you want to eat. I¡¯ll pay the billter.¡± Chen Chen nced at Jiang Yun and motioned for them to sit down. He did not care that Jiang Yun and the others were the owners of the private room in the beginning. Lan Xin¡¯s gaze never shifted away from Ye Lin as she silently remembered his name. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± Han Xu sat beside Chen Chen. Ye Lin sat down with Han Xu, beside Lan Xin. He actually sat beside her? Lan Xin¡¯s heart instantly pounded. Ye Lin nced at the people at the table and roughly understood what was going on. He was not in the mood to care about the hostility between the four of them. He could not control it well. Anyway, Chen Chen was also stubborn. He did not recognize this charming little sister in front of him, but he felt like he had seen her somewhere before. Coincidentally, they were beside each other. He greeted her directly and said, ¡°Little sister, have I seen you before?¡± Then, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not trying to hit on you. I just find you a little familiar. If I identally disturb you, please forgive me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you remember what asion you met me at all?¡± Lan Xin pouted. The joy from earlier waspletely gone, and her eyes were a little sad. When Ye Lin opened the door and entered, Lan Xin¡¯s eyes had already lit up. The meal had beenpletely ruined by the two uninvited guests. Unexpectedly, it even brought an unexpected surprise. She had note in vain today! But the other party did not remember her? ¡°Aiyo, aiyo. How did I bully you, little sister? Why are you still unhappy?¡± Ye Lin coaxed and scratched his head. He really could not remember what asion it was. ¡°You were on Hongkou Roadst time. Do you remember?¡± Lan Xin reminded him and looked at Ye Lin expectantly. ¡°Sigh, now that you mention it, I have an impression of you.¡± Ye Lin patted his head. ¡°You¡¯re the little sister who was framedst time.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you properly.¡± Lan Xin looked at Ye Lin gratefully. Her eyes were filled with love as her thoughts returned to a few days ago. That day was also on Lan Xin¡¯s way to work. The car was driving well when a figure suddenly shed past her eyes. Lan Xin was so frightened that she mmed the brakes. Her body rushed forward ruthlessly, and her head was a little dizzy. Lan Xin stopped the car and heard a person shouting in front. She got out of the car to check. She saw that the person was an old man, about fifty or sixty years old. He was lying on the ground, hugging a leg and crying. His leg was already red and swollen. However, Lan Xin was very sure that she had braked very timely. It was basically impossible for her to really hit this person. It was the morning rush hour. There were many people and cars on the road, and a few people were already crowding around. ¡°How did you drive, little girl?! You didn¡¯t even look at the road. You almost knocked me down!¡± the old man roared loudly. He raised his pants again and did not look weak at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just drove normally. I don¡¯t even know how you suddenly jumped in front of my car!¡± Lan Xin was really confused. She had heard of some scam a long time ago, but she had not expected to see it today. Chapter 58 - Ye Lan Knows

Chapter 58: Ye Lan Knows

¡°Little girl, you¡¯re so young. How did you learn to lie with your eyes wide open? I was clearly walking properly in front, but you suddenly bumped into me,¡± the uncle argued. ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandpa is already so old. How can he deliberately use a little girl like you?!¡± ¡°Look at how swollen his leg is. It¡¯s definitely not fake.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a youngdy. It doesn¡¯t matter if you did something wrong, as long as you¡¯re brave enough to take responsibility. He definitely won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± The people around them discussed. ¡°He won¡¯t make things difficult for me?¡± Lan Xin was a little anxious. Sweat broke out on her forehead. ¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you making things difficult for me now? You know very well that I didn¡¯t hit you at all.¡± It was all her fault for beingzy. The dash recorder had broken down and had not been installed again, causing her to not even have evidence today. ¡°The world is really unpredictable now! My leg is already so swollen, but you still say you didn¡¯t hit me! Young people nowadays really don¡¯t learn anything good!¡± The old man was snotty again. Lan Xin looked at the uncle¡¯s swollen area and could not bear it. She squatted down and said, ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t we do this? I¡¯ll send you to the hospital first. Can Ipensate you with some medical fees? I¡¯m in a hurry to work now. I¡¯ll see you after I get off work. When the timees, I¡¯ll pay you as much as the doctor says.¡± ¡°No, you little girl must be thinking of running. Where will I look for you then?!¡± When the old man heard this, he quickly hugged Lan Xin¡¯s calf tightly. ¡°Just give it to me now. Also, I¡¯ll definitely need more nutrition after I¡¯m done with the treatment. You still have to pay my nutrition fees.¡± Lan Xin was a little impatient and asked, ¡°Grandpa, just say it. How much do you want?!¡± ¡°200,000 yuan!¡± The old man reported a number. ¡°200,000 yuan?¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re joking. Your leg is just swollen.¡± ¡°What do you mean just my leg is swollen? I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s because you bumped into my leg. Maybe I¡¯ll even have to amputate it. How am I going to live then? 200,000 yuan isn¡¯t a lot! I haven¡¯t even asked you to support me in my old age!¡± the old man was shameless. ¡°That¡¯s right. The old man doesn¡¯t even have a leg left, so youngdy, you shouldn¡¯t criticize him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a youngdy and you¡¯re wearing such good clothes. You can¡¯t even bear to spend this little money.¡± The crowd spoke again. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m really helpless about this number. I can only give you some medical fees! How is your current state like you have a serious leg problem? You¡¯re even more energetic than me,¡± Lan Xin said. She struggled a few times and wanted to pull her leg out. ¡°Youngdy, aren¡¯t you using him? The people beside us all saw it. He can¡¯t even stand up,¡± someone said. ¡°That¡¯s right. You guys are still the best. I¡¯m just an old man who¡¯s dozens of years old. If I suddenly get knocked down like this, there might be other problems when the timees, but the youngdy is so unreasonable!¡± the old man echoed. ¡°Youngdy, if you think it¡¯s unfair, we¡¯ll call the police. I want to see what the police say!¡± the old man shouted again. Call the police? She had no evidence, so wouldn¡¯t they listen to the old man¡¯s words? Just as she was in a difficult position, a person suddenly came out of the crowd and said, ¡°Grandpa, please call the police.¡± Lan Xin saw that this person was wearing extraordinary clothes. He was clearly a rich man. Coupled with the fanning of the crowd beside him earlier, she had already ssified him as a good-for-nothing. She thought that he was also helping that old man speak. ¡°You can¡¯t call the police. Even if I make sense, I can¡¯t exin clearly. You¡¯re even dying my work.¡± Lan Xin frowned, but she still maintained basic courtesy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The police report is based on evidence. I have it,¡± Ye Lin said with a confident expression. ¡°You have evidence?¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. Chapter 59 - Exposing

Chapter 59: Exposing

¡°I drove from the opposite direction just now. My car recorded everything that happened earlier. Do you want to see it before speaking up for the old man?¡± Ye Lin raised his eyebrows. ¡°Ah, really?!¡± Lan Xin instantly smiled. ¡°Yes, so Grandpa, are you sure you want to call the police?¡± Ye Lin lowered his head and asked Grandpa. ¡°I¡­¡± For the first time, the uncle¡¯s tone became hesitant. Ye Lin squatted down and reached out a finger to touch the old man¡¯s swollen area. He probed under his nose and smiled. ¡°Grandpa, you guys are too serious about acting. At least wait until the smell of the medicine dissipates before lying.¡± ¡°Medicine smell?¡± Lan Xin lowered her head, wanting to test it. The old man was agile and immediately let go of Lan Xin¡¯s calf to cover his leg. He said, ¡°You¡¯re just bullying me. Can¡¯t I have some illnesses and misfortunes despite being dozens of years old? What¡¯s wrong with applying some ointment usually?¡± ¡°Grandpa, stop pretending. You¡¯ve been here for a while, but the smell of medicine has not dissipated. You clearly applied some stimnt medicine with a heavyponent, okay? That¡¯s why your leg is so swollen.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Lan Xin instantly heaved a sigh of relief. The uncle was instantly at a loss for words. He started fooling around and said, ¡°The two of you are in cahoots. Everyone, be the judge!¡± The surrounding crowd stepped forward and said, ¡°Grandpa is so old. Isn¡¯t it normal to use some heavy medicine?¡± ¡°Then tell me, what illness does Grandpa have that requires such heavy medicine?¡± Ye Lin turned and said. ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t know this old man,¡± the crowd said. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± Ye Lin smiled slyly and looked at the old man. ¡°Then tell me, Grandpa, what illness is it?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The old man did not know what to say. ¡°Why? You haven¡¯t discussed this yet?¡± Ye Lin¡¯s smile grew wider, but his eyes were still on the crowd of onlookers. ¡°You came out to cheat without even thinking of the possible consequences of the entire n. You¡¯re reallycking in the standards of a cheat!¡± The man in the crowd felt guilty and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Lin retracted his smile and snorted. He said disdainfully, ¡°Are you still unwilling to admit it?¡± ¡°You mean they¡¯re in cahoots?¡± Lan Xin saw through something and asked. ¡°Smart. Don¡¯t you realize that there are more and more people watching? But isn¡¯t the one speaking for that old man always the two or three people in front? It¡¯s simply to support him,¡± Ye Lin exined. With that, Lan Xin recalled as well. It seemed like it. With that, the few of them suddenly ran away. ¡°Ah, what if they escape?¡± Lan Xin was a little anxious. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The person involved is still here.¡± Ye Lin grabbed the old man¡¯s arm tightly. It turned out that when Ye Lin was exining earlier, the old man had also stood up and wanted to run together, but he was caught by Ye Lin, who was the closest to him. ¡°Brother, I beg you to let me go. I didn¡¯t even hurt this youngdy.¡± The old man cried again. This time, he no longer had the domineering aura. ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother. I can¡¯t afford it!¡± Ye Lin said. ¡°Besides, you dyed thisdy¡¯s work and even frightened her. Shouldn¡¯t youpensate her for her lost wages and mental damage?¡± Ye Lin¡¯s voice was fierce. ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t have money. If I had money, I wouldn¡¯t do such a scam!¡± The old man frowned. ¡°Why don¡¯t we let him go? This grandpa is already dozens of years old. Hispanions even abandoned him and ran away. He¡¯s quite pitiful.¡± Lan Xin looked at the old man and suddenly felt a little saintly. ¡°Then apologize to thisdy!¡± Ye Lin ordered. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± The grandpa nodded repeatedly like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°Youngdy, I was really blind today. I shouldn¡¯t have provoked you¡­¡± The old man was interrupted by Ye Lin. ¡°Be more sincere!¡± Ye Lin shouted again. Chapter 60 - A Small World

Chapter 60: A Small World

The old man quickly changed to a serious expression. ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯m sorry. I was really wrong today. I shouldn¡¯t have done such a thing. I caused you trouble and dyed your work. I¡¯m really sorry, I hope you don¡¯t fuss about it with me.¡± ¡°Then promise me that you won¡¯t do such scamming again in the future,¡± Lan Xin was more straightforward as she said with her big eyes shining. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll definitely turn over a new leaf when I go back. It was all those people who hired me. I originally¡­¡± the old man said repeatedly. In the end, Ye Lin interrupted again. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. Leave quickly.¡± The old man scrambled away. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m afraid Grandpa won¡¯t change seriously even if he says so.¡± Lan Xin sighed. ¡°You know too? Then why did you ask him to promise you?¡± Ye Lin suddenly smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what makes me feel better? Grandpa is dozens of years old, after all. I can¡¯t really get him topensate me for anything,¡± Lan Xin exined. ¡°But thank you so much for today. If not for your sudden appearance, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes shone as she looked at Ye Lin. At this moment, Ye Lin seemed to be covered in a halo in her eyes. He was like the peerless hero who came looking for her on a rainbow cloud. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I was just passing by.¡± Ye Lin waved his hand indifferently. ¡°My car didn¡¯t capture the process of them scamming anyone. I just wanted to trick them. I broke through their bottom line and then picked out their faults. It was easier for them to admit it. Otherwise, they would have continued to mess around.¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so smart!¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes lit up even more. She looked at Ye Lin and was already beginning to sink into it. ¡°What if they weren¡¯t tricked and really called the police?¡± ¡°Silly, they won¡¯t. After all, they¡¯re really cheats.¡± Ye Lin smiled warmly. ¡°Be careful in the future. Think about what ws they have when you encounter something. Attacking the heart is best. It¡¯s useless to just reason with them.¡± Lan Xin was stunned by this smile. She was even more mesmerized by him. Not only was he a rich man, he was also handsome, smart, and so affable! ¡°I¡¯ll remember it. By the way, what¡¯s your name? Anyway, I was dyed today. Why don¡¯t I treat you to lunch?¡± Lan Xin asked with a smile. As they ate, he might be her boyfriend. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I still have something onter. I was just helping out when I saw injustice,¡± Ye Lin said as he got into his car. ¡°Ah, wait. Tell me your name and contact details first,¡± Lan Xin pressed, but Ye Lin had already disappeared. This matter made Lan Xin unable to sleep well for a few days after returning. She wanted to investigate the other party, but she realized that she had no information. After being conflicted for a few days, she did not expect to meet him at this meal today. Ye Lin touched the back of his head and smiled shyly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± On the other hand, Bai Ran looked at them and asked curiously, ¡°Sister Xin, Brother Ye Lin, do you know each other?¡± ¡°Ran Ran, you two know each other too!¡± Lan Xin said happily. So they were old friends. To think she had been conflicted for a few days. ¡°Ran Ran and I grew up together.¡± Ye Lin smiled at Bai Ran. ¡°Then let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Lan Xin. I¡¯m a colleague of Ran Ran¡¯s who works together with her. I¡¯m also her good friend.¡± Lan Xin reached out her hand, already thinking about how to bribe Bai Ran to let her help her. Ye Lin shook her hand back and said, ¡°My name is Ye Lin. Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help take care of our Ran Ran usually.¡± He kept calling her ¡®our Ran Ran¡¯? A hint of suspicion suddenly appeared in Lan Xin¡¯s eyes. It seemed like she could only ask in private. Chen Chen also saw themotion over here and joked, ¡°Ye Lin, you can still chat so enthusiastically with a girl you don¡¯t know. You¡¯re indeed a young girl killer.¡± Lan Xin looked at Ye Lin and recalled his actions that day. He did not look like a yer no matter how she looked at it. Ye Lin did not care at all and said, ¡°No, I was a hero who saved the beauty that day. This world is small! So we¡¯re all acquaintances.¡± Chapter 61 - Participating Together

Chapter 61: Participating Together

Han Xu patted Ye Lin¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell, brother. Tell us about the situation.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter. Look, the entire table is waiting to eat.¡± Ye Lin picked up his chopsticks and began to urge everyone. On the other hand, Hu Wan suddenly looked at Bai Ran and started talking. ¡°Ran Ran, look, Brother Ye Lin and the others are here. Why don¡¯t you introduce your boyfriend to them?¡± Jiang Yun smiled amicably and stood up. He raised the wine cup in front of him and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jiang Yun, Bai Ran¡¯s boyfriend. Thank you for your care for Ran Ran usually. I¡¯ll toast everyone first.¡± Ye Lin and Han Xu also had a rough understanding of Chen Chen and Bai Ran¡¯s matters, so they greeted him and returned the toast without saying anything. On the other hand, Han Xu patted Chen Chen after replying to him. He whispered in his ear, ¡°You really don¡¯t want this wife?¡± Chen Chen nced at Hu Wan and did not speak. Hu Wan also heard that sentence. She remained smiling like a flower, but she gritted her teeth tightly. Was it not enough for the media to announce that she was wandering in front of Chen Chen every day? Because of Ye Lin and Han Xu¡¯s addition, the awkward atmosphere eased up a lot and the meal ended happily. After the group of them came out of the hotel, Hu Wan leaned on Chen Chen¡¯s arm and pulled Bai Ran back. ¡°Ran Ran,e to my wedding with your boyfriend when the timees. I want to give you my bouquet as a symbol of goodwill for you and your boyfriend. I hope that the two of you can continue to be harmonious.¡± Jiang Yun smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll dly ept the invitation.¡± When Chen Chen heard this, he frowned and said, ¡°My wedding with Hu Wan doesn¡¯t need so many outsiders. I don¡¯t want it to be too noisy. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, how can you say that? I know you feel sorry for me, but you can¡¯t be so rude.¡± Hu Wan leaned against Chen Chen¡¯s arm, looking sweet. Bai Ran felt that Chen Chen was still considering Hu Wan¡¯s body and rejecting them. Furious, she pulled Jiang Yun along, stepped forward, and said to Hu Wan, ¡°Sister Hu Wan, don¡¯t worry. We were invited by you. We¡¯ll definitely go.¡± Hu Wan took the opportunity to pull Bai Ran aside and said, ¡°Of course. We grew up together. You¡¯re my sister, so you muste. Bringing your boyfriend with you is like meeting your parents. It¡¯s also a form of acknowledgment from me as your sister. I sincerely wish the two of you well.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s frown deepened. He was very unhappy, but with Hu Wan here, it was not appropriate for him to re up. Lan Xin looked at Hu Wan and rolled her eyes at the side. What was she acting for? She was really acting like they were family. Ye Lin saw Lan Xin¡¯s eyes roll and smiled. He thought to himself that this girl liked him, unlike Hu Wan, who used her illness to do pretentious things all day. Ye Lin walked to Lan Xin¡¯s side and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and y by ourselves. Let¡¯s not care about them.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes instantly turned into stars. When Han Xu saw this, he patted Ye Lin and said, ¡°Why? Did you forget your brother with a beauty in your arms?¡± ¡°Of course not. Let¡¯s go together! The four of them can do whatever they want.¡± Ye Lin smiled and put his arm around Han Xu¡¯s shoulder. Lan Xin¡¯s eyes were instantly filled with sadness. What a big third wheel! Han Xu looked at Lan Xin and smiled in understanding. He let go of Ye Lin and said, ¡°No, I was just joking. I still have things to do next.¡± The few of them went their separate ways. Life went on. Bai Ran was still like before, throwing all her energy into work every day, unwilling to think about him. Soon, more and more people began to know Bai Ran well and praise her. Thepany also decided to groom Bai Ran as the head model of thepany. This inevitably caused some of the other models in thepany to be jealous. On this day, Lan Xin had an argument with another model, Sun Mei, in thepany¡¯s pantry. Chapter 62 - Appearance

Chapter 62: Appearance

It turned out that she had gone to the pantry to prepare coffee. In the end, she heard Sun Mei on the phone beside her,ining to her little sister on the other end of the line about Bai Ran. ¡°You¡¯ve heard of Bai Ran from ourpany, right? I don¡¯t know what kind of luck she has recently. Boss has focused on nurturing her. He gives her all the good resources.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s also an unspoken rule. Otherwise, why would Boss take a liking to her? Am I not more good-looking than her? Why didn¡¯t he train me?¡± Sun Mei replied after hearing the contents of the call. She even took out a mirror from her bag and looked around. ¡°No matter how I look at it, she can¡¯tpare to me.¡± ¡°What a joke. You still think you¡¯re better looking than our Bai Ran!¡± Lan Xin said as she picked up the cup of coffee and turned to leave. ¡°Just because you¡¯re blind doesn¡¯t mean that Boss is blind too.¡± ¡°Stop right there!¡± Sun Mei put away the mirror and hung up. Her eyes were a little unhappy. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just advising you not to think that others don¡¯t have it just because you don¡¯t have the ability. Do you think Bai Ran relied on the unspoken rules? Have you really seen her filming?¡± Lan Xin turned around and said seriously. She had never experienced an old man scamming others, but she was used to such ¡°small daily life¡± between models. She was naturally not polite when she criticized others. ¡°Hehe, what are you acting for? Who said I haven¡¯t seen her before? A model can just wave her hand and make poses. What difference can there be? It¡¯s all about her face. Besides, how am I worse than her in terms of looks?¡± Sun Mei hugged her arms and rolled her eyes. ¡°So the conclusion is still to climb up using unspoken rules, isn¡¯t it? Boss is already dozens of years old, she¡¯s really hardworking.¡± ¡°Sigh, we really can¡¯t enjoy this kind of fortune,¡± Sun Mei continued to say sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but the reason you said that models don¡¯t need standards is that you¡¯ve always been able to only be a substitute model. It¡¯s also why Boss didn¡¯t focus on nurturing you!¡± Lan Xin snorted. ¡°If it¡¯s like you said, then anyone cane to this tform to interfere. Don¡¯t think that everyone has the same dirty thoughts as you!¡± ¡°Tsk, you make it sound so professional. Boss didn¡¯t train you either, right? What are you being so arrogant for?!¡± Sun Mei¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Of course, but at least I¡¯m a serious signed temte. I¡¯m not like someone who has to worry about being kicked out all day!¡± Lan Xin smirked and took a sip of coffee calmly. Then, she warned, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to say that about Ran Ran again, be careful that I won¡¯tin to Boss. I think it¡¯s easy for Boss to choose between a popr model in thepany and a substitute model.¡± ¡°You!¡± Sun Mei gritted her teeth and snatched Lan Xin¡¯s coffee. She poured it all over Lan Xin¡¯s face and mmed it on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m the only one who said that! Everyone says that, and they all know it in their hearts! Even if you say that models need standards, she¡¯s just a neer model. She doesn¡¯t even have experience. Do you dare say that she can be very professional? To put it bluntly, isn¡¯t it still an unspoken rule?!¡± Lan Xin¡¯s heart turned cold from the cup of coffee. She was anxious. ¡°Sun Mei, don¡¯t push your luck. If you have the guts, say it to Boss. This is Boss¡¯s decision! If you think it¡¯s an unspoken rule to climb up the ranks, then go too! You¡¯re jealous of others but also disdainful of Boss. Do you think you can take all the good things alone?¡± ¡°I have self-restraint and won¡¯t fuss about it with you, but I advise you to stop talking. My words from before are still effective!¡± Lan Xin took out a tissue and wiped her face silently. This was apany. It was fine if they argued behind her back, but if she refused to let go of this coffee incident and argued with her, it might even reach her boss. It would not be worth it. ¡°Are you going to help Bai Ran like this? Then why didn¡¯t I see her help you when she has good resources? Didn¡¯t she take all the good things by herself? Like now, shouldn¡¯t your good friend Bai Ran appear?¡± Sun Mei pursed her lips and said. ¡°I¡¯m here!¡± Bai Ran replied domineeringly from behind. Lan Xin and Sun Mei turned around in unison. Chapter 63 - Apology

Chapter 63: Apology

¡°It¡¯s not your turn to judge me. Apologize to Ah Xin.¡± Bai Ran looked down at Sun Mei coldly. Sun Mei was frightened by that gaze and felt guilty, but she was still unconvinced. ¡°Why should I apologize? I was telling the truth. If you can do this, you can¡¯t stop others from talking about it.¡± ¡°The biggest mistake you made was that you shouldn¡¯t have sshed coffee on Ah Xin!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were cold as if she was going to swallow Sun Mei alive the next second. She had just passed by and heard themotion inside. When she came in, she saw Lan Xin wiping her face. Coffee was still dripping from her hair, and her cor was filled with coffee stains. Coupled with Sun Mei¡¯sst words, she instantly understood what was going on. Lan Xin looked at Bai Ran, her eyes widened like copper bells. She had never seen Bai Ran like this. She had always thought that Bai Ran was a professional and obedient girl. But today, she looked like a queen. ¡°She deserved it!¡± Sun Mei remained firm. ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go to Boss and ask him to be the judge?¡± Bai Ran tilted her head and looked at Sun Mei. At the mention of Boss, even Lan Xin¡¯s aura dropped. She tugged at the corner of Bai Ran¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°I¡¯m just too angry at her for talking about you. If we make a scene at Boss¡¯s ce, Boss will think that we¡¯re causing trouble. Furthermore, she should be the one apologizing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bai Ran patted Lan Xin¡¯s hand gently. ¡°This is not your problem. Don¡¯t be afraid. I don¡¯t need her to apologize to me either.¡± ¡°Tell me. Apologize or look for Boss. Pick one.¡± Bai Ran looked at Sun Mei coldly. Sun Mei¡¯s eyes darted around as she weighed the pros and cons in her heart. It was indeed as Lan Xin had said earlier. Bai Ran was a popr model specially trained by her boss, while she herself was just a substitute model. If Bai Ran really wanted to demand an exnation, then the boss might punish her, or the heavy punishment might be to make her leave. Sun Mei pursed her lips and said in a mosquito-like voice, ¡°I apologize¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hear you,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°I choose to apologize!¡± Sun Mei shouted loudly, her face filled with grievance. ¡°Okay,e.¡± Bai Ran leaned against the table beside her and made a ¡°please¡± gesture. Her expression was still serious and unquestionable. ¡°Lan Xin, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have said that, and I shouldn¡¯t have poured coffee on you. It¡¯s all my fault. Please forgive me,¡± Sun Mei said pitifully with her head lowered. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future.¡± When Lan Xin saw this, her heart softened a little. Besides, it was fine if she chose to stop while she was ahead. After all, they were still in the samepany. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Ah Xin.¡± Bai Ran held Lan Xin¡¯s hand and returned to the dressing room. She was now a model specially groomed by thepany. Thepany had equipped her with a dedicated dressing room, a dedicated makeup artist, and a stylist. It was not the first time Lan Xin went in. She was still a little envious, but she was really happy for Bai Ran. ¡°Sit down first. I¡¯lle overter,¡± Bai Ran instructed Lan Xin and walked out. When she came back, she held a towel and a pot of water in her hands. ¡°I¡¯ll clean your face and hair first. You can change your clothes and put on makeupter.¡± Bai Ran wet the towel and wiped Lan Xin¡¯s face bit by bit. At this moment, Bai Ran¡¯s face was gentle and her movements were gentle and meticulous. She was no longer in her previous state. She was like a furious hedgehog that had instantly retracted its thorns and turned into a cute creature. ¡°I¡¯m fine. But you really surprised me just now. I¡¯ve never seen you like this.¡± Lan Xin was a little surprised, but she was also very touched. ¡°Who asked her to bully my best friend here? This has already touched my bottom line,¡± Bai Ran said seriously, her hands still moving. ¡°Really? Ran Ran, do you think I¡¯m your best friend here?¡± Lan Xin grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s hand happily. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t you realize that our names are actually very fateful? One is surnamed Bai, and the other is surnamed Lan. They¡¯re both colors, haha. Besides, you¡¯re the first person I knew when I entered thispany, and we have the best rtionship. You only heard a few words from others about me, but you stood up for me. I¡¯m really thankful.¡± Bai Ran held Lan Xin¡¯s hand. Chapter 64 - Missing Inexplicably

Chapter 64: Missing Inexplicably

¡°You even found out about this! Besides, you stood up for me. That¡¯s how a good friend should be!¡± Lan Xin smiled and then her eyes darted around. ¡°And you said something wrong. I¡¯m not the first person you knew when you entered thepany. That person is clearly Director Jiang Yun. I saw you two talking the first day you entered thepany. Furthermore, you two are the ones who have the best rtionship now, haha!¡± ¡°Oh, no. I already knew him. He was the one who introduced me to this ce.¡± Bai Ran was a little embarrassed. ¡°Oh, you two had such a rtionship!¡± Lan Xin¡¯s curiosity rose. ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask further. I¡¯ll tell you slowly in the future.¡± Bai Ran continued to wipe her face. ¡°Clean up first. I still have work to doter.¡± ¡°But they always say that about you. What should we do? Sun Mei even said today that everyone thinks that way.¡± Lan Xin could not help but feel aggrieved for Bai Ran. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care what they say. Time will prove everything,¡± Bai Ran said calmly, her eyes deep in thought. The two of them tidied up for a while before finally changing and preparing to leave. At this moment, Lan Xin suddenly pulled Bai Ran back with a grave expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ran was a little nervous. ¡°I want to ask you a few questions. You¡¯re not allowed to lie to me. This is rted to my marriage.¡± Lan Xin was very serious. ¡°Hey, since when does our Ah Xin have a target? There haven¡¯t been any handsome men in ourpany recently,¡± Bai Ran teased. ¡°But what does this have to do with asking me? I know this person?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ It can¡¯t be Ye¡­¡± Bai Ran was about to say that name when Lan Xin lowered her head and shyly pulled the corner of Bai Ran¡¯s shirt, tacitly agreeing. ¡°Haha, our Brother Ye Lin is not bad. Ah Xin, you have good taste,¡± Bai Ran praised. ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± Lan Xin shook her head proudly. ¡°But I don¡¯t know anything about him. Is he single? And the teenage killer they mentioned the other day is¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re joking. Brother Ye Lin may be a little unruly to girls sometimes, but he¡¯s very principled. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bai Ran smiled. ¡°Besides, he¡¯s single. Ah Xin, you have to grab the opportunity.¡± ¡°Of course. Tell me more about him in the future so I can understand him better. Otherwise, I won¡¯t know how to do it,¡± Lan Xin said with a pout. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so nervous. Brother Ye Lin is a very good person. Just follow your heart and treat him sincerely,¡± Bai Ran instructed. It was lunchtime. Bai Ran received a call. ¡°Are you near mypany? Do you want to see me?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression was heavy. She sighed and rushed to the appointed ce. When Lan Xin came over to look for her for lunch, the seat was already empty. ¡°Strange, where is she? If she¡¯s busy, why didn¡¯t she say so?¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion as she called Bai Ran. However, the call was rejected. Lan Xin was even more puzzled. She even began to have a bad feeling in her heart. She ran to look for Jiang Yun and exined the situation. Jiang Yun said worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Huo Tian took her away again.¡± ¡°Huo Tian? The one who had a scandal with Ran Ranst time?¡± Lan Xin asked. ¡°Yes, she was abducted by him before,¡± Jiang Yun said with a frown. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t she tell me?¡± Lan Xin was anxious and grabbed Jiang Yun¡¯s arm. ¡°Since it has been resolved, she thinks there¡¯s nothing else to say.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s face was already beginning to sweat slightly. ¡°But today¡¯s situation¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the monitoring room and take a look. This was how we checkedst time,¡± Jiang Yun said as he rushed to the lobby with Lan Xin. In the end, just as he was about to turn to the monitoring room, Lan Xin¡¯s sharp eyes saw Bai Raning from the door. She shouted in surprise, ¡°Ran Ran!¡± Then, she ran over. Jiang Yun followed her gaze and finally heaved a sigh of relief before following her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ran asked curiously. Chapter 65 - Forced Marriage

Chapter 65: Forced Marriage

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t say that. We clearly have lunch together every day, but you didn¡¯t even say anything when you disappeared. You even rejected my calls. How can I not be worried?¡± Lan Xin said with a sobbing tone. ¡°How could that be? I had something on at that time and could not say it in time. It was also inconvenient for me to answer the call. I¡¯m sorry, Ah Xin. I¡¯ll definitely tell you first next time.¡± Bai Ran patted Lan Xin¡¯s back to calm her down. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was so worried too. I thought you had been taken away by Huo Tian again,¡± Jiang Yun said. ¡°No, Boss Huo wouldn¡¯t do the same thing twice. Besides, he didn¡¯t harass me anymore. When I went back, he found someone to give me my/ phone,¡± Bai Ran exined with a smile. ¡°He¡¯s not a good person anyway. Otherwise, why would he do such a thing?¡± Jiang Yun said speechlessly. He was angry when he thought of that day. With the matter resolved, everyone went their separate ways. In the evening, in the hospital ward. Hu Wan sat on the bed while Chen Chen peeled a pear for her with a fruit knife. His hands moved in a daze, but his thoughts had already drifted to Bai Ran. Over the past few days, he had not looked for Bai Ran again. He knew that the ring had really hurt herst time and had caused her to reject him. However, when he thought of how intimate she was with that person surnamed Jiang, he was furious. As he thought about this, he stabbed the pear. ¡°Ah, Chen Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hu Wan felt a little strange. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Isn¡¯t this peeled? You can just eat it.¡± Chen Chen handed the pear to Hu Wan. ¡°That¡¯s too rough.¡± Hu Wan pouted. ¡°I want you to cut it into small pieces and feed me.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hand that was holding the pear was a little hesitant. Hu Wan had requested him like this in the past, and he had also done it. However, today, he inexplicably did not want to do it. ¡°Chen Chen, are you unwilling?¡± Hu Wan looked at Chen Chen, her heart suddenly feeling a little empty. ¡°Oh, no.¡± Chen Chen was stunned for a moment before he recovered and cut a small piece into the bowl beside him. Seeing that Chen Chen did not reject her, Hu Wan¡¯s heart rxed. She said, ¡°Chen Chen, when are you nning to marry me?¡± At this moment, the knife in Chen Chen¡¯s hand stoppedpletely. Then, he said, ¡°After I get my divorce certificate with Bai Ran.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t the ritual be held first?¡± Hu Wan raised her eyes and probed. ¡°That has no legal effect. You don¡¯t have a real status,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°But you two haven¡¯t gotten a divorce. She¡¯s been back for so long.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s tone was a little dissatisfied. ¡°We¡¯ll get a divorce eventually. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Chen Chen replied seriously and perfunctorily. ¡°But you also know my illness¡­ I can¡¯t wait¡­¡± Hu Wan lowered her head. When she looked up again, she looked aggrieved, her eyes shining with tears. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to force you, but I really don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible,¡± Chen Chen said. After leaving the hospital, Chen Chen went to look for Ye Lin. He was filled with bitterness and wanted to pour it all out, but he did not expect that there was a very familiar girl beside Ye Lin at this moment, Lan Xin. ¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s Bai Ran?¡± Chen Chen ran forward. ¡°Tsk. Xiao Lan isn¡¯t Bai Ran¡¯s follower. Can¡¯t be alone for a while after work?¡± Ye Lin said with a smile. ¡°Brother Chen, no. Don¡¯t listen to Brother Lin¡¯s nonsense. Ran Ran should be eating with Jiang Yun,¡± Lan Xin said. ¡°The two of them are together again?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s brows furrowed into a frown. ¡°They¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend. Why can¡¯t they be together?¡± Lan Xin asked, not understanding. ¡°Haha, Xiao Lan, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Ye Lin smirked. ¡°Let¡¯s y our own game.¡± ¡°I feel like Brother Chen is especially concerned about our Ran Ran..¡± Lan Xin looked at Chen Chen, her mind already beginning to stir. ¡°Do you want to chase after our Ran Ran too? Or have you two dated before?¡± Chapter 66 - Strange Whereabouts

Chapter 66: Strange Whereabouts

¡°No, no. It¡¯s impossible that you want to chase Ran Ran. After all, you have a girlfriend,¡± Lan Xin analyzed by herself. ¡°That¡¯s still not right. Even if you dated Ran Ran, you still have a new girlfriend. Yet you¡¯re so concerned about Ran Ran. Won¡¯t your girlfriend be jealous?¡± ¡°Him? It¡¯s not as simple as you think.¡± Ye Lin looked at Chen Chen and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s going on, Brother Chen?¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes widened curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t Bai Ran mention anything to you?¡± Chen Chen took a sip of wine and seemed to be in thought. ¡°No.¡± Lan Xin pouted. She suddenly thought of something and pped her thigh. ¡°Oh, I was wondering why your girlfriend keeps looking for Ran Ran. I almost thought she had something to do with Director Jiang.¡± Chen Chen knew in private that Hu Wan had gone to thepany to look for Bai Ran, but he had not told Hu Wan about it. ¡°What does she say every time shees over?¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a show of sisterhood. There was even a time when she especially showed Ran Ran the video of the two of you picking rings on the trending searches! It¡¯s so funny. Why didn¡¯t she act better? It¡¯s as if she¡¯s afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that she was here to dere sovereignty over you¡­¡± Lan Xin became more and more agitated as she spoke. Then, she quickly covered her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Chen. I forgot that she¡¯s your girlfriend. I spoke too much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re just telling the truth,¡± Chen Chen said calmly. He was a little frustrated and poured all the wine into his mouth. If Hu Wan kept agitating her like this, would she stay further away¡­ ¡°But Brother Chen, and Brother Ye Lin, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m being too nosy. I¡¯m not gossiping about Ran Ran. I just feel that you¡¯re both Bai Ran¡¯s friends and are more concerned about her¡­¡± Lan Xin exined, hesitating to speak. However, she was interrupted by Chen Chen. ¡°Just tell me directly what¡¯s wrong. What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± ¡°It was noon when Ran Ran suddenly went out mysteriously. I called her but she rejected my call. At that time, Director Jiang and I were so anxious that we prepared to go out to look for her. Although she returnedter and her expression was normal, I saw that she was a little absent-minded the entire afternoon, so I guessed that something must have happened,¡± Lan Xin said with a frown. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ask about Ran Ran¡¯s privacy. It¡¯s just that I rarely see her in this state when she¡¯s working, so I¡¯m a little worried. Later, I asked her, but she was unwilling to tell me. She only told me that she was fine.¡± Lan Xin immediately added, ¡°In short, I want everyone to pay more attention in private and care for her.¡± Hearing Lan Xin¡¯s words, the image of the mysterious phone call he had heard her answer at Bai Ran¡¯s house previously surfaced in Chen Chen¡¯s mind. What was she hiding? Damn it, she did not tell him anything! ¡°Our Ran Ran is beginning to have secrets too,¡± Ye Lin said thoughtfully. ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Chen replied casually, but his hand had already picked up another cup of wine and drunk it in one gulp. It was almostte at night. The next day was the weekend, so Lan Xin left with Ye Lin again. Chen Chen found a designated driver and drove to Bai Ran¡¯s house. Chen Chen got out of the car and was already a little unsteady. He had felt vexed earlier and had drunk a little too much unconsciously. Chen Chen narrowed his eyes and looked up at Bai Ran¡¯s window. The light was not on. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s already sote. She must have fallen asleep long ago,¡± Chen Chen said silently. Chen Chen staggered upstairs. He did not want to disturb her, but he subconsciously wanted to be closer to her. He walked to Bai Ran¡¯s door and sat down. His mind was in a daze, and he kept recalling the various scenes between Bai Ran and him. After a long time, when Chen Chen was about to lose consciousness, someone suddenly shook him. Chen Chen struggled to raise his eyes. The light in the corridor was switched on. He covered his eyes and looked at the person with difficulty. It was Bai Ran. ¡°Why are you here? How much wine did you drink? The smell of alcohol is so strong.¡± Bai Ran pulled Chen Chen, whose face was red, up and prepared to open the door. Chapter 67 - Tian Tian

Chapter 67: Tian Tian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why are you only back now?¡± Chen Chen stood up shakily and said. ¡°You went to get a room with that Jiang guy?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. Bai Ran¡¯s act of opening the door stopped with this sentence. She turned around and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of me so casually.¡± Bai Ran did not want to respond, but a voice in her heart told her that she did not want to be misunderstood. ¡°Then why are you back sote?¡± Chen Chen asked nervously. ¡°This is my own matter. It has nothing to do with you,¡± Bai Ran replied silently and opened the door to enter. ¡°Come in first.¡± She originally wanted Chen Chen to go back, but when Bai Ran saw how drunk he was, she was really worried about letting him go back alone. Chen Chen strode into the house. Everything here was still so familiar. He sat on the sofa. Thisfortable sitting feeling quickly made him feel drunk again. Chen Chen leaned back on the sofa and said in a daze, ¡°What are you hiding from me¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just a littlete for work,¡± Bai Ran said as she entered the kitchen and poured Chen Chen a cup of honey water to relieve him. Chen Chen wanted to get up and follow her, but he really did not have the strength. Soon, Bai Ran walked to him again. ¡°Have you learned to lie now?¡± Chen Chen asked in a daze. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m lying?¡± Bai Ran looked up. ¡°I saw Lan Xin tonight. She was already ying with Ye Lin. You guys aren¡¯t busy today,¡± Chen Chen replied. ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? My job is different from hers. I¡¯m a model thepany is focusing on nurturing. It¡¯s normal for me to be busy ande backter.¡± Bai Ran lowered her head and stirred the honey water with a spoon. Then, she handed it to Chen Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that question. Here, drink this first. It¡¯ll make you feel better.¡± Chen Chen took the cup and handed it back the next second. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t have the strength. Feed me.¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t appropriate.¡± Bai Ran forced the cup back into Chen Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? I was the one who fed you the soupst time. Now, repay me¡­¡± Chen Chen said, his tone already beginning to change slightly. However, when that night was mentioned, Bai Ran¡¯s face instantly turned cold. ¡°Drink it yourself.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was even more firm. ¡°Why are you unhappy?¡± Chen Chen was unwilling to take it. His eyes were really not fully opened. He moved closer to Bai Ran and changed to a child-like expression. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. I just want you to feed me.¡± Bai Ran was surprised. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°No, I just want you to feed me. It¡¯s not our first time.¡± With the help of the alcohol, Chen Chen began to follow his heart more. ¡°Who hasn¡¯t done it with you before?¡± Bai Ran held her forehead and refused to let go. ¡°This isn¡¯t something I should do. I don¡¯t have this identity and obligation.¡± ¡°You do! You¡¯re my wife!¡± Although Chen Chen still could not open his eyes, he still shouted with his greatest strength. ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± Bai Ran bit her lips and calmed herself down. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you drank, you can forget that you¡¯re about to marry another woman.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to marry someone else?!¡± Chen Chen shook his head. His eyes drooped even more as he casually pushed the cup away and reached out to hug Bai Ran. ¡°Hey, be careful.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were frightened by this sudden action. Her arms were wide open as she stared at the cup in her hand, afraid that she would spill it. However, this gave Chen Chen a chance. Chen Chen immediately hugged Bai Ran tightly. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s body was stiff. Her empty hand patted Chen Chen¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go. I just want to hug Tian Tian forever¡­¡± Chen Chen buried his head in Bai Ran¡¯s neck and murmured. Tian Tian! She heard this title again! Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened and were a little moist.. When her body felt Chen Chen¡¯s temperature, it softened, and her heart seemed to be melting. Chapter 68 - Memories

Chapter 68: Memories

¡°So you still remember, right?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tears fell. When she was young, she and Chen Chen had a very good time. Because they were family friends, Bai Ran was a little young, so she followed Chen Chen around all day and called him ¡°Brother Chen.¡± Chen Chen was also happy to bring this follower along. However, an ident happened one day after school. The sunset on that day was especially beautiful. Chen Chen held Bai Ran¡¯s hand and stood at the entrance of the kindergarten, waiting for the adult to pick them up. Soon, a car stopped in front of them. It was Chen Chen¡¯s father¡¯s assistant, Feng Feng. ¡°Chen Chen, your father is still busy today, so he instructed me to pick you up,¡± Assistant Feng said to the two of them as she got out of the car. ¡°What about Uncle Wang?¡± Chen Chen was a little curious. Normally, as long as his father was free, he would pick him up personally. If he was not free, the chauffeur, Uncle Wang, would pick him up. Why was there a different person today? ¡°Uncle Wang took a leave.¡± Assistant Feng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t you trust me, Chen Chen? Hurry up and get into the car. I brought you some snacks.¡± Chen Chen brought Bai Ran to the backseat. The two of them chatted andughed along the way as they ate snacks. They did not notice that the car was already slowly driving to the uninhabited area. When the sky turnedpletely dark, Chen Chen looked at the blurry but unfamiliar buildings around him and suddenly realized that something was wrong. He asked in a tender voice, ¡°Uncle Feng, where is this? Why haven¡¯t we reached home yet?¡± ¡°The original road was temporarily renovated today, so I¡¯ll take you guys down the other road,¡± Assistant Feng replied briskly. The next second, he turned into a small road and stopped in front of an abandoned warehouse. ¡°Uncle Feng, you¡¯re lying to me!¡± Chen Chen shouted as he held Bai Ran¡¯s hand. He wanted to open the car door, but he realized that it was already locked. Bai Ran also understood what was going on. She leaned against Chen Chen tightly and was a little afraid. ¡°Heh heh, it¡¯s your father¡¯s fault for wanting to fire me. He even wants to send me to jail! Didn¡¯t I just take somepany money from work?! Anyway, your father has so much money, and he can¡¯t spend it all. Why should he treat me like this for such a small matter?! I¡¯ll make him spit out more money today!¡± Assistant Feng got out of the car and opened the car door, pulling the two of them out. The two children resisted desperately, but they could not resist Assistant Feng¡¯s grip and were brought into the warehouse. As soon as they entered the warehouse, Assistant Feng handcuffed Chen Chen to the iron railing beside him with a specially-made small number. As for Bai Ran, he did not care. What could a young girl do? Even if she escaped, there was no one around for miles. She could not cry for help. Then, Assistant Feng began to call Chen Chen¡¯s father to ask for the ransom. Bai Ran hit Assistant Feng¡¯s leg in tears and shouted, ¡°Let go of Brother Chen quickly!¡± Assistant Feng kicked Bai Ran aside impatiently and walked out. When Chen Chen saw this, he shouted in heartache, ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re useless like this. Come to me.¡± Bai Ran could only get up and walk to Chen Chen. She held his other hand tightly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Brother Chen. I¡¯ll always be with you.¡± After a while, two people Chen Chen did not know came in. However, Assistant Feng did not appear. The two of them came in and sat not far away. They yed cards andined, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a child? You could have just kidnapped him from school. You even insisted on carefully creating a fake car ident to stop the child¡¯s father and coax him toe over. Now, you even brought two children with you! You even made the two of us watch over them together. Is there a need? How can the two of them escape?¡± ¡°Don¡¯tin. Anyway, after the matter is done, the money the three of us get will be enough for us to be carefree! It¡¯s a profitable business!¡± another person replied. The two of them yed cards. After an unknown period of time, the two of them fell asleep. Chen Chen and Bai Ran had already sat on the ground. Their eyes were filled with fear as they silently waited to be rescued. ¡°Grumble¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s stomach growled. Chapter 69 - Staying

Chapter 69: Staying

¡°Brother Chen, are you hungry? I still have a piece of chocte here. I took it from the car previously.¡± Bai Ran took out a slightly melted chocte from her pocket and was about to peel it for Chen Chen. As she peeled it, Bai Ran¡¯s stomach growled. Chen Chen quickly rejected her. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. Ran Ran, eat.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s eat together. One bite at a time.¡± Bai Ran rotated her head and brought the chocte to Chen Chen¡¯s mouth. Chen Chen took a bite and suddenly felt a sweetness he had never felt before. The tears in his eyes fell as he said, ¡°Ran Ran, eat too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Ran bit the chocte gently as well. Then, she touched Chen Chen¡¯s face and smiled brightly at him. ¡°Brother Chen Chen, don¡¯t cry. We¡¯ll definitely go back safely.¡± Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s smile, Chen Chen suddenly felt that this was even sweeter than chocte. In this dark moment, this sweet smile gave him limitless power. He sniffled and said, ¡°I won¡¯t call you Ran Ran anymore, okay? I¡¯ll call you Tian Tian. You¡¯re my Tian Tian only.¡± ¡°Okay, this is a nickname exclusively for me and Brother Chen!¡± Bai Ran pped her hands happily, afraid that the two of them would wake up when they heard themotion. What happened next was better than Chen Chen and Chen Ran had expected. The next morning, the police came over and arrested the two of them to save the two children. It turned out that the two idiots watching over her were street gangsters. Assistant Feng had temporarily pulled them over to help. After the fake car ident, the two of them did not even change their car and went straight to the warehouse. After Chen Chen¡¯s father called the police, they quickly followed the clues and found this ce. Naturally, Assistant Feng did not be a fish that had escaped the and was quickly found. After this matter, when the Chen and Bai families saw how the two children went through such an experience at such a young age, they eximed in their hearts and thought about how they would really be inws in the future. Chen Chen was also happy to see this. He was also sweet and caring to Bai Ran every day. At the thought of this, Bai Ran silently put down the cup, and her tears fell. They were indeed very, very good when they were young. Unfortunately, all of this ended when Chen Chen was eight. She did not know why, but suddenly, one day, his Brother Chen was no longer that close to her and no longer yed with her. Instead, he gave all his attention to another girl, Hu Wan. Although Hu Wan had also grown up with them, she was clearly just an ordinary ymate around them in the beginning. Her health was not too good either, and Chen Chen did not pay much attention to her. However, one day, his temper suddenly changed and he treated her as someone he cared about? Moreover, it had been like this for more than ten years and had not changed at all. Bai Ran had asked and argued with him, but it was useless. Over time, she had silently agreed to Chen Chen¡¯s disregard until now. ¡°Tian Tian, why are you crying?¡± Chen Chen felt Bai Ran¡¯s abnormality and let go of her. Although his head was still dizzy, he still asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Ran blinked and gently wiped her tears. Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s red eyes, Chen Chen¡¯s heart suddenly ached. He recovered a little and finally raised his eyes. He ced one of his hands that were holding Bai Ran¡¯s tears down and touched her tears with the other. ¡°Tian Tian, don¡¯t cry. My heart will hurt.¡± Chen Chen pressed Bai Ran against his chest again. ¡°Brother Chen!¡± Bai Ran suddenly called out the name she had not called him for more than ten years. ¡°Yes, Brother Chen is here,¡± Chen Chen said gently as he touched Bai Ran¡¯s head. Bai Ran closed her eyes in heartache. She knew that today was only because Chen Chen was a little drunk and could not control himself. When he woke up tomorrow morning, this so-called ¡°Tian Tian¡± would have be another dream. Just likest time, Chen Chen would refuse to admit it. The two of them hugged on the sofa for the entire night. The next morning, when Chen Chen woke up, he saw Bai Ran sleeping peacefully on his chest. One of his hands was still wrapped around Bai Ran¡¯s back. Chapter 70 - Amusement Ground

Chapter 70: Amusement Ground

Chen Chen did not dare to move. He rubbed his head, which was still in pain, with his other hand and recalled what had happened. As his thoughts were gradually sorted out, Chen Chen also recalled the scene of the two of them affectionately calling each other by their nicknamesst night. That dusty childhood memory was also pulled out. Chen Chen looked at the obedient little deer in his arms and thought to himself that she was still his Tian Tian. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bai Ran muttered softly and opened her eyes. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and realized that Chen Chen was smiling at her. ¡°Did you sleep well?¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°Er, not bad.¡± Bai Ran could not stand the magnified handsome face in front of her. She quickly straightened her body. ¡°Are you still dizzy? Do you feel ufortable?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Chen Chen sat up as well. ¡°Then do you still remember what we saidst night?¡± Bai Ran probed. ¡°I remember,¡± Chen Chen said seriously as he looked at Bai Ran. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bai Ran was surprised. Her eyes instantly widened. ¡°Then tell me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s fine as long as I know.¡± Chen Chen suddenly smiled. ¡°¡­¡± Bai Ran pursed her lips in disdain. It seemed like he did not remember. Otherwise, why did he not address her so intimately likest night? ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. You don¡¯t have to go to work. Do you want me to bring you out to y?¡± Chen Chen suddenly suggested. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to work and apany Sister Hu Wan?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay if my work falls behind for a day. As for her, you don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡± At the mention of Hu Wan, Chen Chen¡¯s expression changed. ¡°She¡¯ll be unhappy if she finds out that you went out with me instead of apanying her.¡± Bai Ran was awake now. Returning to reality, she was someone who was about to be his ex-wife. ¡°Don¡¯t mention her. Let today belong to us, okay?¡± Chen Chen looked into Bai Ran¡¯s eyes and asked sincerely. Bai Ran bit her lip. In the end, she could not resist the stirring in her heart. The gentle ¡°Tian Tian¡± kept echoing in her mind as she said, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Bai Ran asked again. ¡°I want to go to the amusement park,¡± Chen Chen said with a smile as he blinked. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What are you thinking? Apany president going to an amusement park?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Chen smiled meaningfully. ¡°I want to go no matter what today.¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen¡¯s smile and suddenly felt that this suggestion was very good. When she was young and was still very close to Chen Chen, the two of them often pestered the adults to go to the amusement park together, leaving behind many memories that still touched Bai Ran. If she felt it again now, this feeling¡­ Let her be selfish and leave behind some good memories. They went immediately. After a hurried breakfast, Chen Chen drove Bai Ran to the city¡¯s most famous amusement park. ¡°I haven¡¯t been here for many years. I didn¡¯t expect so many new rides to be added,¡± Bai Ran sighed as she looked at the dazzling array of facilities in front of her. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s y all the projects today and relive our past happiness!¡± Chen Chen said as he ran to the ticket office. Bai Ran stood there in a daze. Relive their happiness from back then? Was this recognition of his past? Wasn¡¯t he unwilling to remember it all these years? He was even unwilling to acknowledge that title when he was awake! As she was thinking, Bai Ran suddenly felt a burning pain on her face. Her thoughts were pulled back. ¡°You little slut, you still dare toe out and fool around with Chen Chen!¡± a woman opposite her scolded fiercely. Bai Ran knew this person too. She was Hu Wan¡¯s mother. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re¡­¡± Bai Ran touched her swollen face and frowned, feeling a little unhappy. ¡°Stop pretending! I saw youing with Chen Chen!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother said sternly. ¡°If you have the time to y with Chen Chen, hurry up and register the divorce certificate for me! My daughter, Hu Wan, doesn¡¯t have time to wait any longer!¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re wrong. Is it me who doesn¡¯t want to get a divorce?¡± Bai Ran was very speechless. Chapter 71 - Questioning

Chapter 71: Questioning

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°If you hadn¡¯t dragged Chen Chen along, do you think he wouldn¡¯t have gotten a divorce? Was his rtionship with Hu Wan all these years fake?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was a few decibels higher. ¡°Auntie! This isn¡¯t my problem. You have to ask him,¡± Bai Ran said with a cold expression. ¡°If you really want to get a divorce, then pull him along! Don¡¯t go back on your word! If you continue to dy the divorce, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother warned with a fierce gaze. ¡°Auntie, I think you¡¯re forcing me because you can¡¯t force him.¡± Bai Ran smiled coldly. ¡°I respect you as an elder and a mother who thinks for her daughter, so I can forget about the p just now. But if you continue to mess around with me like this, I don¡¯t mind being a bad person.¡± Attracted by themotion here, the people around stopped in their tracks to watch the two of them quarrel. ¡°You¡­¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother looked at Bai Ran with disbelief in her eyes. She had seen Bai Ran as gentle and weak since she was young, but when had she ever had such an aura? ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Your daughter alwayses to force me to get a divorce, so why doesn¡¯t she ask Chen Chen? Now, she sent you to do this again? She must have told you about my whereabouts today, right?¡± Bai Ran raised her eyebrows, her expression cold. ¡°What do you mean she told me? I came here with Hu Wan to y with her nephew today.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother did not understand, but she quickly raised her voice. ¡°Why? I happened to see you and Chen Chen together, right? Can you not be so shameless?!¡± ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s a limit to my tolerance!¡± Bai Ran frowned deeply. ¡°I misunderstood and thought she was following me again. I apologize for this, but since you said that you came with her, why didn¡¯t shee to see me herself? Wasn¡¯t she still trying to persuade me? Besides, your words are too unpleasant.¡± ¡°Am I being rude or are you being despicable?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re about to get a divorce. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate toe to such an asion with your ex-husband? You said that it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to get a divorce, but why do you want toe out and y with him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll say the same thing again. You have to ask him. I¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement. The rest is between him and Hu Wan.¡± Bai Ran could not be bothered to talk nonsense. She leaned closer to Hu Wan¡¯s mother and said, ¡°Look, there are more and more people gathering around. If you continue to talk to me like this, is it because you want us to be on the social news? Don¡¯t underestimate the power of the paparazzi. When the timees, the fact that Chen Chen and I are still husband and wife will be made public. Then, Hu Wan will be a mistress who will be criticized by everyone. Do you want to ruin your daughter¡¯s current situation where she¡¯s being blessed by all the ignorant masses and is about to get married?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned pale when she heard this. When she, Hu Wan, and her nephew saw Bai Ran and Chen Chen walking together not far away, Hu Wan had clenched her fists tightly and her eyes turned red. When she thought of how Hu Wan had been worried about this marriage every day, she was furious. She had rushed up to help her daughter vent her anger when Chen Chen left, but she had not thought of the consequences. ¡°Bai Ran, I¡¯m begging you. You grew up with Hu Wan. Are you going to watch helplessly as she can¡¯t even satisfy herst wish? How can you bear it?!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother¡¯s tone softened as she yed the emotional card. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m helpless about this. I told you, you should ask Chen Chen.¡± Bai Ran turned her face to the side, her face filled with helplessness. Why was everyone pointing their spears at her?! They just thought she was easy to bully! Hu Wan saw that the two of them were in a stalemate. Furthermore, there were more and more people around. It was not easy to clean up the mess. She pulled her little nephew and prepared to bring her mother away. In the beginning, she had also hinted for her mother to go forward and question her. Unfortunately, Bai Ran was really insensible! At this moment, Chen Chen returned. Hu Wan could only stop in her tracks. Chen Chen squeezed through the center of the crowd. When he saw Hu Wan¡¯s mother, he understood everything. Chen Chen shielded Bai Ran behind him and said, ¡°Auntie, go back first.. I¡¯ll talk to you in the hospital when the timees.¡± Chapter 72 - Lifespan

Chapter 72: Lifespan

¡°Chen Chen, you can¡¯t be like this. Our Hu Wan is still waiting for you!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother looked at the people around her and reminded her awkwardly. She could only turn around and leave. When the crowd saw that there was no moremotion, they dispersed. Chen Chen turned around and gently touched Bai Ran¡¯s face. There were still five clear finger marks on it. Her entire face was already swollen, showing how much strength she had used to p her. Chen Chen said with heartache, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Bai Ran was a little aggrieved. She pouted and said, ¡°How can it not hurt?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Chen Chen hugged Bai Ran. ¡°Let go of me. They came together. With Sister Hu Wan¡¯s character, she¡¯ll definitely look at us.¡± Bai Ran suddenly thought of something and wanted to break free from Chen Chen. ¡°So what if she sees us?¡± Chen Chen replied casually. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ran buried herself in Chen Chen¡¯s chest. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Chen did not answer. He only let go of Bai Ran and looked into her eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Ah, aren¡¯t we going to y? You bought the tickets just now, right?¡± Bai Ran said hesitantly, but Chen Chen had already pulled her hand over. ¡°What are we still ying for? You¡¯re already injured!¡± Chen Chen pulled Bai Ran back to the car. Not far away, Hu Wan clenched her fists tightly when she saw this. Her nails dug into her flesh, and blood was already seeping out. Bai Ran, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If you still don¡¯t let go, don¡¯t me me! A n was already forming in her head. Chen Chen and Bai Ran returned to Bai Ran¡¯s house. ¡°Where¡¯s your medicine box?¡± Chen Chen said as soon as he entered. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. I was just pped,¡± Bai Ran said with a smile as she changed out of her slippers. ¡°Sit down first. I¡¯ll look for it.¡± ¡°How can I not be anxious? How could they treat you like this?!¡± Chen Chen sat down and gritted his teeth, feeling a little angry. ¡°Treat me like this?¡± Bai Ran walked to the cab and stopped touching the medicine box. She was really confused by Chen Chen today. He would not have been so unhappy because of her in the past. It was as if afterst night, Chen Chen¡¯s attitude toward her was clearly different. So he remembered everything? ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with displeasure. He stood up and walked to Bai Ran¡¯s side, pulling out the medicine box. ¡°I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you first. I¡¯ll resolve this matter.¡± ¡°Settle it? How do you want to resolve it?¡± Bai Ran did not understand and gave him a method she was unwilling to use. She probed, ¡°Are you talking about marrying Sister Hu Wan? That way, they won¡¯t find trouble with me.¡± ¡°Do you want me to marry her that much?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face darkened as he said speechlessly. ¡°What if I say I don¡¯t want you to?¡± Looking at Chen Chen¡¯s expression, Bai Ran suddenly said arrogantly. She did not know when it began. As long as she saw Chen Chen lean toward her a little, she would subconsciously feel that she had a ce in Chen Chen¡¯s heart. She would want to be presumptuous and say the words she wanted to say the most. ¡°Then don¡¯t ask me that!¡± Chen Chen said unhappily. His hand had already picked up the cotton bud and dipped it in the medicine to reduce the swelling. He wiped Bai Ran¡¯s face gently and carefully. ¡°Then will you do what I want?¡± Bai Ran asked seriously, obediently letting Chen Chen apply the medicine. ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Chen suddenly replied decisively. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Bai Ran did not know how to handle this. ¡°I want to ask you if you still remember yesterday¡­¡± Bai Ran hesitated, wanting to ask the question in her heart. At this moment, Chen Chen¡¯s phone on the table rang. A WeChat message shed on the screen. Bai Ran subconsciously looked down. It said, ¡°Hu Wan: Chen Chen, the doctor gave me an ultimatum.¡± Then, another message shed: I only have about two months of life left. Chen Chen also saw these two pieces of news, and his expression was grave. Bai Ran was puzzled. A person who only had two months of life left ran around all day? How was she sick? Chapter 73 - Divorce

Chapter 73: Divorce

However, dying of old age and illness was ultimately a matter of life. Bai Ran did not dare to guess casually. Chen Chen put down the cotton bud in his hand and was a little hesitant. He wanted to say something, but it was as if it was stuck in his throat. ¡°Go look for her and see what¡¯s going on. No matter what, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to her,¡± Bai Ran said sensibly before getting up to open the door for him. Chen Chen could only not say anything else. He got up and rushed to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, Chen Chen went to Hu Wan¡¯s attending doctor, Shao Feng. As soon as he entered, he asked, ¡°What happened to Hu Wan? She said that you told her that she only has about two months left?¡± ¡°Yes, she asked to go out with her family in the morning. At first, seeing that she was in a better condition, I agreed to let her go. However, less than two hourster, her mother called 120 and said that Hu Wan had fainted.¡± Shao Feng flipped through the medical record and exined, ¡°Hu Wan only managed to catch her breath after we did our best to save her. However, her body had alreadypletely broken down. I wanted to call you over to take a look, but she refused. She said that she did not want to disturb you. It was only when I told her that she only had two months left that she broke down and cried. She sent you a message immediately.¡± ¡°She must have been agitated outside. Her heart can¡¯t take it anymore, and her condition suddenly deteriorated. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have gone into shock,¡± Shao Feng said as he looked at Chen Chen meaningfully. ¡°She was agitated¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hand dropped. Was he crazy? Why did he hug Bai Ran in front of Hu Wan? So he had hurt her again? Was the past reying itself again? ¡°In short, treat her well for the next two months. satisfy whatever wishes she has. It¡¯s also a token of your appreciation,¡± Shao Feng instructed. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Chen Chen agreed nkly and walked out of the attending physician¡¯s office silently. He walked to Hu Wan¡¯s bed. Hu Wan was lying on it now. Her face was pale, and there were tears on her cheeks. ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re finally here.¡± When she saw Chen Chen, Hu Wan sat up and hugged Chen Chen¡¯s waist, leaning against his chest tightly. ¡°Chen Chen, I only have two months left. Are you really unwilling to get a divorce and marry me?¡± Hu Wan said with a sobbing tone, ¡°I know I¡¯m very selfish. There are clearly only two months left. I can¡¯t even give you future happiness, but I still want to marry you. But I really, really like you. My only wish in life is to be with you.¡± Chen Chen looked out of the window in front of him and was a little lost. Heforted, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. How could you only have two months left?¡± Chen Chen avoided that question and was unwilling to answer. There was a voice in his heart that kept telling him that he did not want to. He did not want to! Hu Wan looked up at Chen Chen and said, ¡°Chen Chen, do you really like me?¡± Chen Chen was a little hesitant, but he still took the attending doctor¡¯s words into consideration and quickly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t ask anything else. I¡¯ll get a divorce.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Hu Wan smiled sweetly. She originally still had a lot to say, but it seemed like there was no need to. As long as he was still willing to give her an affirmative reply, there was still hope. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s heart was in a painful struggle. He helped Hu Wan lie down again. ¡°Rest first. I¡¯lle to see youter.¡± It was already evening. Chen Chen rushed to Bai Ran¡¯s house again. ¡°Why are you back again?¡± Bai Ran opened the door and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The doctor said that Hu Wan suffered shock today andpletely hurt her body. He can¡¯t reverse the situation,¡± Chen Chen exined with a helpless expression as soon as he entered and sat on the sofa. ¡°She was agitated? You mean during the day, when we¡­¡± Bai Ran poured a cup of water for Chen Chen and ced it in front of him. ¡°Yes, I think so.¡± Chen Chen rubbed his face and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for letting myself go too much today.¡± ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s face twisted into a ball as she suddenly felt a little guilty. Chapter 74 - Awakening

Chapter 74: Awakening

Bai Ran asked, ¡°Then why are you back now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen opened his mouth, not knowing how to speak. He had already made it very clear that he did not want a divorce. However, when he thought of Hu Wan¡¯s urging and his own recklessness, he really did not know what to do. ¡°Let me speak for you.¡± Bai Ran took a deep breath. ¡°I lost myposure today as well, so I¡¯ll take back what I said previously. Let¡¯s go through with the original n and get a divorce.¡± Bai Ran lowered her head. She felt her heart ache. Why could she be rational in front of others, but she could not treat Chen Chen sternly?! Why was she always touched by Chen Chen¡¯s gentleness?! Why did she always forget what she should do?! Bai Ran sniffled and looked up again. She warned herself silently to stand firm. He belonged to Hu Wan, not her. ¡°Why are you always so determined? Don¡¯t you miss me at all?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression was gloomy when he heard this reply. ¡°Is it a question of whether I can bear to leave or not? It¡¯s useless to say anything. We¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning,¡± Bai Ran said as she pulled Chen Chen back. ¡°Go back first. With our rtionship, it¡¯s not good for you to stay here.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Chen Chen suddenly grabbed Bai Ran and flipped over to press her down. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Ran was pressed down hard and could not move. ¡°Don¡¯t speak.¡± Chen Chen buried his face in Bai Ran¡¯s neck and smelled the fragrance of her hair. He closed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I just want to hug you for a while. Just a while.¡± Hearing Chen Chen¡¯s gentle voice, Bai Ran closed her eyes silently, as if something in her heart was loosening¡­ No! Absolutely not! Bai Ran opened her eyes suddenly and struggled hard to push Chen Chen away. Chen Chen frowned impatiently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t be like this. We¡¯re getting a divorce¡­¡± Bai Ran said anxiously. Her body was still fighting, but Chen Chen¡¯s body was still pressed tightly against Bai Ran. ¡°I told you not to move. If you twist around like this, a certain part of my body can¡¯t take it!¡± Chen Chen touched Bai Ran¡¯s head, wanting tofort her. ¡°Then let go!¡± As soon as Bai Ran finished speaking, Chen Chen¡¯s phone rang. She continued, ¡°Now that you want to answer the call, you can get up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting go.¡± Chen Chen took out his phone from his pocket and picked up the call. His body remained motionless. ¡°Hello, Mom.¡± ¡°Oh, Grandma called me home to eat. She even wants to bring Ran Ran along?¡± Chen Chen replied. ¡°What? How can I go?¡± Bai Ran struggled again. ¡°Get up first.¡± ¡°Get up first?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother heard Bai Ran¡¯s voice on the other end of the line. She was still so close to the phone. Coupled with this sentence, her imagination instantly ran wild, and her eyes shone. Her silly son was finally enlightened! ¡°My precious son, continue. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. You cane back tomorrow,¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother replied happily. Bai Ran was very close and heard everything clearly. She quickly said, ¡°No, Mom. You misunderstood. It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, don¡¯t be shy! Come back tomorrow!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother hung up happily and reported to her grandmother. She had originally wanted to use the opportunity to force the two of them to go home to ease their rtionship. Looking at the situation, there was no need to do so. This divorce probably would not go through. She had to make the entire family happy first. ¡°Ah, Mom, don¡¯t hang up yet! I haven¡¯t exined!¡± Bai Ran shouted anxiously, but she only heard the beeping sound on the phone. ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡± Chen Chenughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you under me now?!¡± ¡°You¡¯re stillughing! We already agreed on a divorce!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Then why are you still calling her Mom? Why are you calling her so intimately?¡± Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s expression, Chen Chen¡¯s heart sank. Chapter 75 - Talker

Chapter 75: Talker

¡°Mom, Grandma, and the others have always treated me well since I was young. They treat me as their own. I don¡¯t have blood rtives anymore. Even if we get a divorce, I still treat them as my only family,¡± Bai Ran said seriously. ¡°Then am I not good to you? Am I not your family?¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips aggrievedly. ¡°You? It must have been a long time ago.¡± A trace of sadness shed across Bai Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tian Tian?¡± Chen Chen called out tentatively. ¡°Stop calling me that. Don¡¯t call me that in the future.¡± Bai Ran lowered her eyes. At this moment, she actually felt that this title was a little ironic. No matter how good Chen Chen was, he was not hers in the end. ¡°Are you really going to be so heartless?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression turned cold. He let go of Bai Ran and stood up silently. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m heartless, but you have what you need to do. It¡¯s the same for me.¡± Bai Ran was finally released. She rxed her body. ¡°After we register our divorce tomorrow, we¡¯ll go our separate ways.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Chen was silent and walked to the door. As soon as he opened the door, Chen Chen saw a figure walking over unsteadily. When he looked again, it was actually Hu Wan¡¯s mother. Chen Chen went forward and said vigntly, ¡°Why are you here? Are you looking for Bai Ran?¡± She did not expect the mother and daughter to go from bad to worse. Not only did her daughtere to the door, but her mother had also found her. ¡°Chen Chen, why are you here?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother was shocked. It seemed like she hade at the right time today! ¡°Chen Chen, you went to see Hu Wan this afternoon, right? You must know her condition too. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to have an unclear rtionship with this woman? Must you really hurt our Hu Wan¡¯s heart like this?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother pulled Chen Chen¡¯s arm and said with a sad expression. Bai Ran saw that the door was still open and that there was some movement outside. She mumbled, ¡°Why did you leave without closing the door?¡± Bai Ran walked to the door and was about to close it when she saw Chen Chen and Hu Wan¡¯s mother outside. ¡°You guys?¡± Bai Ran stood outside the door and asked. ¡°Go back first. Don¡¯te to her anymore,¡± Chen Chen said as he wanted to bring Hu Wan¡¯s mother away. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m here to look for Bai Ran.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother struggled to shake off Chen Chen¡¯s arm and walked toward Bai Ran. Chen Chen could only follow along. ¡°Thene in first.¡± Bai Ran had no choice but to let her enter. ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯m here to apologize to you now. I was too impulsive in the morning. I¡¯m really sorry. When I went back, Hu Wan also scolded me. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like this,¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother said as she bent down and wanted to bow to Bai Ran. When Bai Ran saw this, she quickly helped Hu Wan¡¯s mother up and said softly, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be like this. Such a big bow is too much for me. I can understand what happened this morning. It¡¯s my bad attitude today. I should apologize.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so sensible.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother patted Bai Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°I think you know about Hu Wan¡¯s situation. I¡¯m not only here to apologize, but I also want to beg you to divorce Chen Chen.¡± ¡°Hu Wan is already in this state. You and Chen Chen should pity her and fulfill one of her wishes. Even if she leaves, you can still continue your previous rtionship. Auntie is really begging you.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother tried her best to be humble. ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t say anything else.¡± Bai Ran sighed. ¡°Young Master Chen came over just now to discuss with me about going to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning, so don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Ah, Chen Chen, is that true?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother turned to look at Chen Chen, and her eyes instantly shone. ¡°Yes,¡± Chen Chen replied aggrievedly. What did she mean bying over to discuss with her? She was clearly the one who had helped him make this decision! ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother looked at Bai Ran with tears in her eyes. ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯m really thankful that you¡¯re willing to give in. If you need anything, tell me. As long as I can do it, I can satisfy you.¡± Chapter 76 - Confirmation Again

Chapter 76: Confirmation Again

¡°There¡¯s no need, Auntie. Just take good care of Sister Hu Wan. You don¡¯t have to worry about me,¡± Bai Ran said politely. ¡°Thank you, Ran Ran. I¡¯ll go to the hospital first. You also know that Hu Wan needs someone at the hospital¡­¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother had a grateful look on her face. She was kind and looked like apletely different person from her ferocious face in the morning. ¡°Okay, then go ahead. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow morning,¡± Bai Ran said as she sent him off. Hu Wan¡¯s mother walked out of the room and turned to look at Chen Chen. She asked, ¡°Chen Chen, aren¡¯t you leaving? Go apany Hu Wan. She doesn¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together,¡± Chen Chen replied calmly. Sometimes, he even felt like he was a marite on a string, woodenly doing what he should but did not want. Half an hourter, the two of them appeared in front of Hu Wan¡¯s bed. Hu Wany there silently. When she saw Chen Chen, a joyful smile immediately appeared on her face. ¡°Chen Chen, I knew you wouldn¡¯t lie to me. You said you woulde over to see meter,¡± Hu Wan said as she slowly sat up. ¡°You should lie down. It¡¯s better to rest now. Don¡¯t be too tired,¡± Chen Chen instructed Hu Wan. ¡°Chen Chen is still the one who cares about me.¡± Hu Wan smiled. There was only Chen Chen in her eyes, and she even ignored her mother beside her. Hu Wan¡¯s mother added, ¡°Yes. Besides, Chen Chen said earlier that they¡¯ll get a divorce tomorrow morning. You¡¯ll be marrying the person you want to marry the most soon.¡± With that, Hu Wan¡¯s mother nced at Chen Chen, but he did not respond. When Hu Wan saw this, a hint of displeasure shed across her eyes, but she still pretended to be very happy to confirm. ¡°Chen Chen, then we can register our marriage tomorrow morning, right?¡± After hesitating for a few seconds, Chen Chen replied silently, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± God knew how aggrieved he was to give an affirmative answer to this question. ¡°Okay! I can officially be your wife tomorrow.¡± Hu Wan looked excited. ¡°Rest well. It¡¯s already sote. I¡¯ll go back first and look for you after the divorce tomorrow.¡± Chen Chen sighed slightly in his heart, but he still instructed her before getting up to leave. ¡°Chen Chen, can you stay? It¡¯s only a few hours until dawn. We can go together.¡± Hu Wan looked at Chen Chen expectantly. ¡°You want to go with me? Why?¡± Chen Chen was a little puzzled. ¡°After you get a divorce, we can register our marriage together.¡± Hu Wan had a ¡°logical¡± expression. Chen Chen opened his mouth and almost said, ¡°Is there a need to be so impatient?¡± However, when he thought of how she was a patient with only two months left, he still shut his mouth and only said, ¡°But registering requires identification. Your identification card is definitely not in the hospital.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll just get Hu Wan¡¯s father to deliver it overnight.¡± Chen Chen held his forehead. This family was really impatient. Chen Chen could not say anything else and sat down. ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay with you. Have a good rest tonight.¡± ¡°Okay, with Chen Chen apanying me, I can finally sleep well,¡± Hu Wan said. ¡°Did you not sleep well previously?¡± Chen Chen looked at Hu Wan¡¯s expression. Indeed, her dark circles were a little heavy. ¡°Yes, my heart kept hurtingst night, so I easily lost sleep.¡± Hu Wan pulled Chen Chen¡¯s hand and wanted to ce it on her chest. She even took the opportunity to act coquettishly. ¡°Chen Chen, touch it. Don¡¯t you think my heart is beating a lot slower?¡± How was this heartache? She had insomnia every day because of Bai Ran and Chen Chen¡¯s divorce! She hoped that everything could really end tomorrow! Chen Chen was suddenly shocked. He retracted his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. There are differences between men and women. Some ces can¡¯t be touched casually.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother was a little surprised to see her daughter not hiding anything in front of her. She pretended to cough and said, ¡°I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to be busy. Chen Chen is apanying me today. Go back first. You didn¡¯t rest well apanying me this time,¡± Hu Wan shouted directly. Chapter 77 - I Wont Touch You

Chapter 77: I Won¡¯t Touch You

¡°Okay, then Chen Chen, take good care of Hu Wan. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother picked up her bag and left, afraid that she would disturb their private time. When she saw her mother close the door to the ward, Hu Wan immediately said, ¡°Chen Chen, are we going to distinguish between a man and a woman? We¡¯ll be husband and wife tomorrow.¡± ¡°That¡¯s tomorrow. At the very least, I won¡¯t touch you now.¡± Chen Chen was very calm. He thought about it and continued, ¡°Besides, even if we register our marriage, I won¡¯t touch you either.¡± ¡°Why? Chen Chen, don¡¯t you like me anymore?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were already beginning to water. ¡°You¡¯re a patient. Even if we register our marriage, I¡¯ll take care of your body. Some things shouldn¡¯t be done,¡± Chen Chen said silently. ¡°Chen Chen, I don¡¯t care. I want to be your true wife.¡± Hu Wan pulled Chen Chen¡¯s arm and looked at him aggrievedly. She did not know if this was Chen Chen¡¯s excuse or if he was really concerned about her. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? We¡¯ll be true husband and wife after we register our marriage.¡± Chen Chen nced at Hu Wan and did not have any evil thoughts. ¡°We should just live together well. Some things are not necessary.¡± As Chen Chen spoke, he was thinking about Bai Ran. She was the woman who made him unable to control himself, but now¡­ Chen Chen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Chen Chen, what¡¯s wrong? You look so upset.¡± Hu Wan pretended to be puzzled and asked with concern. However, even if one thought with their toes, they would know that it must be because of Bai Ran that he was in a difficult position again. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go out for a smoke. Lie down for a while, I¡¯lle overter.¡± Chen Chen let go of Hu Wan¡¯s hand, took out a cigarette from his pocket, and went out. After Chen Chen turned around, Hu Wan¡¯s innocent expression immediately disappeared. Then, there was the sound of her teeth gritting. She was really angry! Over the past few days, Chen Chen had been getting more and more perfunctory and hesitant! It was all because of Bai Ran! If not for the double coercion she had caused and her mother¡¯s pleading, she might have already lost Chen Chen. No, absolutely not! After some thought, she immediately sent a message. ¡°Watch Bai Ran from downstairs. You have to watch her go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and inform me.¡± Chen Chen came out and found a balcony. There was a gentle breeze, and it blew until he finally heaved a sigh of relief. He took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a big puff. Hu Wan and her mother had almost forced their way to his door. Chen Chen could no longer find an excuse to reject the marriage certificate. Furthermore, he did have the responsibility to satisfy Hu Wan¡¯s wishes regarding her condition. However, at this moment, a thought kept popping up in his mind. How good would it be if an ident could happen and stop this? No, no. If it was really an ident that required him to be present, it would mean that she had died of illness. He did not want anything to happen to the people around him. After stubbing out his cigarette, Chen Chenughed at himself. He stayed on the balcony for a while longer and turned to go back. He should ept reality. When he returned to the ward, Hu Wan had already gotten out of bed. She looked at Chen Chen and said, ¡°Chen Chen, if you still hadn¡¯te back, I would have gone out to look for you.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you I was going for a smoke? Don¡¯t get up. What if you catch a cold?¡± Chen Chen helped Hu Wan sit on the bed. Hu Wan took the opportunity to hug Chen Chen¡¯s waist and bury herself on him. ¡°Chen Chen, sleep with me, okay?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?! I told you before, you¡¯re a patient. I won¡¯t do anything.¡± Chen Chen reached out and wanted to pull Hu Wan¡¯s hand away. Hu Wan used her greatest strength and hugged Chen Chen tightly. ¡°Sleeping together doesn¡¯t have to be anything. I just want you to hug me to sleep.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do either. If I crush you in the middle of the night or something, it won¡¯t be good for you.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression was very serious. He did not care about Hu Wan¡¯s request and relied on his strength as a man to forcefully pull Hu Wan away from him. Chapter 78 - Family Knows

Chapter 78: Family Knows

Hu Wan bounced back onto the bed and said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°Chen Chen, do you hate me that much? You¡¯re not even willing to touch me?¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just worried about you,¡± Chen Chen said casually as he looked at the lounge beside him. This was the VIP ward of the hospital. Beside it was a waiting room for the person providing care. It was filled with all necessities ¡°I¡¯ll go there to rest. Just call me if there¡¯s anything,¡± Chen Chen said as he ced Hu Wan into the bed and tucked her in. ¡°Go to bed early. Don¡¯t think too much, or you¡¯ll lose sleep again.¡± Chen Chen did not sleep the entire night. As he watched the sky gradually light up, he began to have the feeling that he was about to be executed. He knew that he should go, but he did not want to. At about eight o¡¯clock, Chen Chen finally could not resist the internal struggle and sent a message to Bai Ran. ¡°Are we really getting a divorce?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already on my way. I¡¯m almost there. Come over quickly,¡± Bai Ran replied simply. ¡°Are you that proactive?¡± Chen Cheny on the bed and scratched his head in frustration. He did not reply. ¡°Chen Chen, it¡¯s time to wake up.¡± Hu Wan knocked on the door. Sigh¡­ The person outside was also so proactive, urging him to get a divorce. Chen Chen sighed and got up to open the door. ¡°Chen Chen, let¡¯s go have breakfastter.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were already filled with excitement. She had already received a message from her people telling her that Bai Ran had already arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau and was just waiting for them. Hu Wan sneered. This woman was still trustworthy! Then, her expression softened again and she changed to a friendly smile to look for Chen Chen. She really could not wait any longer! ¡°Are you in such a hurry?¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips and felt a little ufortable. ¡°No, I just¡­¡± Hu Wan leaned forward and was about to exin when Chen Chen¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Chen Chen took out his phone. ¡°Hello, Mom. What¡¯s the matter?¡± When she heard that it was Chen Chen¡¯s mother, Hu Wan moved forward silently to listen, hoping that it was not to ask him to leave. ¡°Well, you two had a good restst night, right?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was very happy on the other end of the line. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. Grandma just misses Ran Ran too much. I want you two toe overter and have lunch together.¡± When Hu Wan heard this, she was furious. Why was Bai Ran still in everyone¡¯s eyes at this moment?! Moreover, the two of them restedst night? Wasn¡¯t he resting on her sidest night? Did something happen between him and Bai Ran previously? She could not let Chen Chen dy this any longer! Hu Wan grabbed Chen Chen¡¯s phone and said, ¡°Hello, Mom. I¡¯m Hu Wan. Chen Chen wille with meter. Bai Ran won¡¯t be going.¡± ¡°Hu Wan? What do you mean?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother was shocked. ¡°Why are you with Chen Chen? What right do you have to call me Mom? What on earth happened?¡± ¡°How could you snatch my phone?¡± Chen Chen was a little unhappy and snatched it back. He said, ¡°Mom, Hu Wan was joking just now.¡± ¡°Who said I was joking? Chen Chen, you don¡¯t even dare to say it. Are we even going to register our marriage today?¡± Hu Wan did not even want to pretend to be gentle at this moment. She had to get an answer. ¡°What? You want to register your marriage?¡± Her mother shouted from the other end of the line. ¡°Mom, no¡­¡± Chen Chen was about to say something when amotion came from the other end of the line. The call was hung up. ¡°What?¡± Hu Wan held back her tears. ¡°So Chen Chen, you¡¯re lying to me?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s tears fell instantly. She held her chest with a painful expression, and her figure was still a little unsteady. Chen Chen quickly held Hu Wan andforted her. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. It¡¯s just that you know very well that no one in my family has actually epted you. I¡¯ve always been the one who insisted on being with you. If you tell them so rashly that we registered our marriage, how can they stand it? So, at least give them a buffer period to ept this.¡± Chapter 79 - Suicide

Chapter 79: Suicide

¡°I see.¡± Hu Wan rubbed her heart back and forth and smiled. ¡°Chen Chen, after we register our marriage today, I¡¯ll try my best to make them ept me.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do anything. Just treat your illness properly.¡± Chen Chen ced Hu Wan down steadily. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now, okay? Chen Chen, I really want to be your wife as soon as possible, even if it¡¯s just a minute earlier.¡± Hu Wan pouted and begged Chen Chen. Even if Bai Ran had already arrived, she was still worried that something bad would happen if they stayed here any longer. ¡°But is your body really okay? You¡¯re following me everywhere. Why don¡¯t you get the doctor to check you today and make sure that there¡¯s no problem? You cane with me tomorrow,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°Chen Chen, are you looking for an excuse?¡± Hu Wan looked into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes with a pitiful expression. ¡°You know very well that being your wife is actually more useful than any miracle medicine.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Chen Chen replied reluctantly. Hu Wan took a deep breath and tried hard to ignore those hesitations and difficulties. She encouraged herself in her heart. As long as the oue was satisfactory, as long as she was the final winner! The process was not important! The two of them packed up and were about to leave the ward when Chen Chen¡¯s phone rang again. ¡°What? Grandma wants to say herst words?¡± Chen Chen stopped in his tracks and asked nervously when he heard the contents of the phone. ¡°Yes. When Grandma found out that you and Hu Wan are going to register your marriage and are evening home together, she was so angry that she got someone to find all the blood-pressure pills she had and poured them in front of her. She said that if you don¡¯te back now, she¡¯ll start settling her funeral matters and then swallow all these pills. Anyway, you don¡¯t want her to live, do you?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother described on the other end of the line, afraid that the matter was not serious enough. ¡°Besides, Grandma said that you eithere back alone or bring Ran Ran back. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be waiting to offer hr incense!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother added. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Hu Wan followed behind, looking a little nervous. ¡°Grandma wants to take medicine and kill herself.¡± Chen Chen put away his phone, wanting to leave by himself. ¡°I have to go back now, or something will happen to Grandma.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Your mother and the servants are still at home. Can¡¯t they stop her?¡± Hu Wan pulled Chen Chen tightly. Her hands were so twisted that the veins were popping. ¡°They clearly just want to trick you into going back.¡± ¡°Maybe she¡¯s lying to me, but maybe it¡¯s true? If I really don¡¯t go back, Grandma might really do such a thing.¡± Chen Chen shook off Hu Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Go back and rest first. We¡¯ll talk after I¡¯m done.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s hand missed its target. She looked at Chen Chen¡¯s departing back with a disappointed expression. On the other hand, Bai Ran was waiting anxiously at the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Passersby on the way looked at her. ¡°Sigh¡­ Why aren¡¯t they here yet?¡± Bai Ran watched as time passed. She had already asked for two hours of leave from thepany. Bai Ran picked up her phone and was about to call Chen Chen when her phone screen lit up. It was a call from Chen Chen. ¡°Hey, Grandma is going tomit suicide at home. Stop waiting. Hurry up and take a taxi home!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°What? What happened?¡± Bai Ran was stunned. ¡°Stop talking. Go first! With you around, Grandma¡¯s mood will be better,¡± Chen Chen said and hung up. Not long after, Chen Chen returned to the Chen family¡¯s residence first. ¡°You still know toe back?¡± Grandma sat upright in the hall. The coffee table was filled with hundreds of medicine. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you two? Are you letting Grandma mess around?¡± Chen Chen said as he walked forward and prepared to put away the medicine. ¡°Stop. I told them not to interfere. You¡¯re not allowed to move either.¡± Grandma¡¯s expression was very serious. Chen Chen could only stop and lower his head. ¡°Where¡¯s Ran Ran? She didn¡¯te back with you?¡± Grandma asked again. ¡°She should be hereter,¡± Chen Chen said as he looked at his watch. ¡°Wait? You¡¯re not picking her up?¡± Grandma patted the coffee table. ¡°Isn¡¯t she afraid that something will happen to Grandma?¡± Chen Chen said helplessly. ¡°She should be here soon.¡± Chapter 80 - Ultimatum

Chapter 80: Ultimatum

¡°Are you still afraid that something will happen to me?¡± Grandma said sarcastically. ¡°If you were really afraid, you wouldn¡¯t have divorced Ran Ran and married that woman!¡± ¡°You can do such a thing because you¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll live for a few more days!¡± Grandma stood up immediately. Her blood rushed up and her body was a little unsteady. ¡°Grandma!¡± Two voices sounded at the same time. Chen Chen went forward to help Grandma up. He turned around and saw that it was Bai Ran running over from the door. ¡°Grandma, are you okay?¡± Bai Ran ran to Grandma¡¯s side, her eyes filled with anxiety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about us juniors. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡± ¡°How can I not worry? Who asked you to let that woman interfere?!¡± Grandma touched Bai Ran¡¯s hand and felt her heart ache. ¡°Am I the one interfering? Chen Chen has clearly loved me for more than ten years!¡± Hu Wan actually came forward. ¡°But you¡¯re not the one he registered his marriage with!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother shouted from the side. ¡°Give up on that thought! He can¡¯t marry you!¡± ¡°Why are you here?!¡± Chen Chen frowned. ¡°If you didn¡¯t insist on making hime back, he would have registered his marriage with me by now!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were cold as she walked in. ¡°Hehe, that was just because you forced him to do it with the excuse of your illness all day!¡± Grandma said ruthlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. It was just when you were young that Chen Chen identally worsened your illness. From then on, he felt guilty toward you. Therefore, he has been taking care of you for the past ten years!¡± ¡°Did he do it on purpose? He took care of you for more than ten years because of his own mistakes. It¡¯s enough! You¡¯re too greedy! You have to upy his entire life, right?!¡± Grandma said louder and louder, her chest heaving up and down. When Bai Ran saw this, she went forward and rubbed Grandma¡¯s heart to soothe it. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Sit down first.¡± Bai Ran helped Grandma sit down, but she was thinking about what Grandma meant. What did she mean by Chen Chen making her illness worsen? So Chen Chen¡¯s sudden change back then was not because he had moved his love to another person, but because of another reason? But he had also persisted for more than ten years. If there was no love, how could he have done it? Hu Wan walked to Grandma and exined, ¡°If Chen Chen had no feelings for me and only had responsibility, how could he have treated me like this for more than ten years? He was even willing to marry me? He knew that I was about to die and could not give him the happiness of the rest of his life.¡± ¡°What else? You use your body to threaten Chen Chen all the time. What choice does he have? Do you really believe that he loves you? If he does, do you still need to do these things?¡± Grandma smiled disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m not doing anything. I just feel a little ufortable and want Chen Chen to apany me. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Hu Wan squatted down and ced her hand on Grandma¡¯s knee. ¡°Grandma, can¡¯t you ept me? You watched me grow up. Why can Bai Ran be your granddaughter-inw but I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°Get up.¡± Grandma did not care about Hu Wan¡¯s low posture at all and directly pushed her hand and arm to the side. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not blind yet. I know who¡¯s the best wife for Chen Chen.¡± Hu Wan took the opportunity to lean back more, pretending to be pushed to the ground by Grandma. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m begging you. Since I was young, I¡¯ve only loved Chen Chen. I really want to be with Chen Chen!¡± ¡°Get up first. The ground is cold.¡± Chen Chen did not make anyments. However, when he saw Hu Wan lying on the ground, he still helped her up. Bai Ran watched from the side, feeling a little lonely. Was he still that concerned about her? Be it guilt, responsibility, or love, Chen Chen could not let go of Hu Wan at all. Perhaps her divorce today was indeed the right choice. ¡°The act of pretending to be pitiful only works on Chen Chen! I don¡¯t care!¡± Grandma snorted and mmed the ultimatum. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. I¡¯ll only say this today. If you want to enter the house, it¡¯s impossible unless I¡¯m dead!¡± ¡°Also! Don¡¯t call me Grandma! I can¡¯t stand it!¡± Grandma added. Chapter 81 - Stay

Chapter 81: Stay

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But you can¡¯t separate Chen Chen and me like this.¡± Hu Wan stood firm and held Chen Chen¡¯s hand that was holding hers. She grabbed it tightly and raised it to show it to Grandma. ¡°We¡¯re really in love! Otherwise, why would Chen Chen let Ran Ran go overseas immediately after they got married? If you don¡¯t let us be together now, even if Ran Ranes back, won¡¯t they still be living as husband and wife on the surface?¡± Regarding this matter, Chen Chen¡¯s family also knew that it was Chen Chen who had instructed them. However, when they thought about how the two of them had gotten married at the request of their parents and it was not a natural rtionship, they thought that they should at least have a buffer between them. Therefore, they had agreed silently for Bai Ran to go overseas and look at the world. Grandma thought about it and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. If our entire family did not agree on this, do you think Ran Ran could really be sent away? Do you really think you¡¯re the one affecting Chen Chen?¡± ¡°Grandma¡­¡± Bai Ran shouted softly from the side. Grandma turned around and returned to being that amiable-looking olddy in the blink of an eye. She gently patted Bai Ran¡¯s hand and gave her a gentle gaze. Bai Ran immediately understood the motive behind this matter and smiled back. ¡°No! Chen Chen did it for me! He did it because he loved me and wanted to apany me!¡± Hu Wan began to cry. ¡°For so many years, Chen Chen almost did everything with me as the priority! But none of you agreed!¡± ¡°Stop crying. If you want to cry, go home and cry! Our family can¡¯t stand this!¡± Grandma frowned deeply and said decisively, ¡°Auntie Zhang, send the guest out!¡± Auntie Zhang walked forward and said, ¡°Miss Hu, I¡¯ll send you out.¡± Hu Wan still wanted to say something, but Chen Chen let go of her hand and let her go. ¡°Chen Chen, you¡­ want me to leave so badly?¡± Hu Wan looked at Chen Chen in disbelief. Chen Chen avoided Hu Wan¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°You¡¯ll only be more and more awkward if you stay here today. It¡¯ll make you more and more agitated. It won¡¯t be good for your health either. Let the people who brought you here bring you back first. Go back and have a good rest. Don¡¯t be angry again.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, do you know why I¡¯m angry? Don¡¯t you dare to say anything for me?¡± Hu Wan looked at Chen Chen, her face filled with disappointment. ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll tell youter,¡± Chen Chen replied deliberately. Ever since he made Hu Wan¡¯s condition worsen when he was young, and Hu Wan needed him, he had sealed himself and buried everything between him and Bai Ran. Over the past ten years, even he had forgotten what his intentions were. He had only been doing what he thought he should do. Instinctively, even he thought that he liked Hu Wan. ¡°Chen Chen,e with me.¡± Hu Wan looked at Chen Chen expectantly, hoping that he would choose her. ¡°Chen Chen, if you dare to leave with her, you¡¯lle back to this house to guard my spirit!¡± Grandma stood up immediately and shouted sternly, ¡°Choose for yourself!¡± Chen Chen did not even hesitate to stay. Over the past few days, he had been feeling more and more conflicted when facing Bai Ran. It was only when that title subconsciously appeared and that dusty memory was recovered that he finally confirmed his feelings. The difficulties he faced after that was none other than because he cared about Hu Wan¡¯s body. At this moment, with Grandma¡¯s threat, he immediately convinced himself. Hu Wan walked out of the Chen family¡¯s door with a determined gaze and said to herself, ¡°Bai Ran, this is myst chance! You forced me to do this. Don¡¯t me me!¡± Seeing Hu Wan leave in disappointment, Grandma finally sat down. ¡°At least you have a conscience.¡± Grandma looked at Chen Chen. ¡°You haven¡¯t thought of letting me die early.¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re making it sound too serious.¡± Chen Chen walked to Grandma and was about to sit down when he was rejected by her gaze. ¡°Stand there and reflect on yourself. You actually dare to divorce Ran Ran. Have you ever thought about our family?¡± Grandma said. Chen Chen lowered his head and did not speak. Chapter 82 - Retrieving Identity

Chapter 82: Retrieving Identity

¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry anymore. It¡¯s most important to take care of your body,¡± Bai Ranforted. ¡°With such a grandson, it¡¯s only a matter of time before something happens to me!¡± Grandma said helplessly. ¡°Ptui, ptui, ptui. What are you talking about?!¡± Bai Ran pursed her lips. ¡°Nothing will happen to you!¡± ¡°Who said so? I think I have to settle my will in the next two days. Otherwise, that woman mighte over again and cause trouble for me!¡± As Grandma spoke, her eyes darted around. ¡°Ran Ran, can you give me your household register first? I¡¯ll need identification to make a will.¡± ¡°Huh? Grandma, you said earlier that you were serious about making a will?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Do you think everything that happened today was just a joke?¡± Grandma said seriously. ¡°If I don¡¯t make a will, I might not have a chance to make one in the future!¡± ¡°But it¡¯s already been resolved,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Is that so? You think Hu Wan has given up?¡± Grandma asked, her eyes dancing. ¡°But¡­¡± Bai Ran looked troubled. If she returned the household register to Grandma, what about her divorce? ¡°Why? Ran Ran, are you not even willing to satisfy what an old woman like me needs to do before she dies?¡± Grandma began to pretend to be pitiful. ¡°I know you went for the divorce today. The household register must be with you. I¡¯ll give it to you when I¡¯m done.¡± Since Grandma had already said so, it would be unreasonable for Bai Ran to continue insisting. Furthermore, this household register belonged to Chen Chen. She could only take out her household register from her bag and say, ¡°Then give it to me as soon as possible, Grandma. I haven¡¯t gotten my household register yet.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Grandma put away her household register and smiled slyly. It was already clear from the way things were developing. What Bai Ran said was just an excuse. She had taken the household register for a divorce. Now that the household register had returned to her hands, Bai Ran could not register their divorce no matter how much she wanted to. At this moment, Bai Ran¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Ran Ran, haven¡¯t you returned to work yet? The cameraman is anxious,¡± Jiang Yun said on the phone. ¡°I have something on. I¡¯ll go overter. It¡¯s an advertisement between me and Ah Xin today. Help me tell the cameraman and Ah Xin to take her parts first. I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Bai Ran exined. ¡°Are you okay? Do you need my help?¡± Jiang Yun asked with concern. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to help. I¡¯ll goter,¡± Bai Ran replied. ¡°I¡¯ll send her overter! You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Chen Chen grabbed the phone and said to Jiang Yun before hanging up. ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯m on a call.¡± Bai Ran was a little unhappy. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to apply for another leave? Does he have to keep asking you?! Does he really think you¡¯re his girlfriend?¡± Chen Chen still felt that he was very reasonable. When he thought of Jiang Yun¡¯s solicitous behavior, he felt ufortable. ¡°What? Ran Ran, you have a boyfriend?¡± Grandma was a little surprised. ¡°Um¡­ Grandma, don¡¯t ask. I¡¯ll go back to work first. I¡¯lle over to see you when I¡¯m free.¡± Bai Ran did not know how to answer this question. As Bai Ran spoke, she ran out of the Chen family¡¯s residence and prepared to take a taxi back. ¡°Wait for me!¡± Chen Chen followed. ¡°Good kid, you¡¯re finally a little more proactive!¡± Grandma looked at Chen Chen¡¯s back and finally smiled. ¡°Mom, Chen Chen is really awkward. He clearly has Ran Ran in his heart, and he¡¯s jealous when he sees Ran Ran talking to another man on the phone. But he still keeps running to Hu Wan. He hurts Ran Ran¡¯s heart too much.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. When Ran Ran officiallyes home in the future, we have to make it up to her properly!¡± Grandma said. ¡°Mom, are you that sure that Chen Chen and Ran Ran won¡¯t get a divorce and that Ran Ran wille back?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. I believe he¡¯ll follow his heart.¡± Grandma said sincerely. ¡°Besides, as I said before, even if it was Chen Chen¡¯s fault, it should still be enough for more than ten years! Must she really dy Chen Chen¡¯s life?!¡± Chapter 83 - Trending Search

Chapter 83: Trending Search

¡°But I heard that she only has two months left.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother was a little hesitant. ¡°Look at her energy when she came over to argue with me today. Does she look like she only has two months of life?¡± Grandma frowned and said. It seemed like there was something fishy about this. On the other hand, Chen Chen and Bai Ran had already driven to thepany. ¡°When are you going to divorce me again?¡± Bai Ran asked as soon as she got into the car. ¡°Bai Ran, do you have a conscience? Grandma was so angry about the divorce that she almost swallowed medicine andmitted suicide. I¡¯m still sending you to work withoutints, but you¡¯re asking for a divorce?¡± Chen Chen patted the steering wheel unhappily. ¡°No¡­¡± Bai Ran was in a difficult position. She felt sorry for Grandma too, but was this something she wanted? Hu Wan kept pressing hard and was a person about to die. How could she ignore everything? Furthermore, even Chen Chen was very hesitant. Why? After some thought, Bai Ran said seriously, ¡°Sister Hu Wan even went straight to your house today. Can¡¯t you see her determination? So there¡¯s no need to say anything else. Our divorce is destined.¡± ¡°Then can¡¯t you wait? Grandma is about to make a will! Can¡¯t you let Grandma dy for a while?¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± When she thought of Grandma, Bai Ran sighed deeply, not knowing what to do. ¡°Are you in such a hurry because you¡¯re in a hurry to sleep with Jiang Yun?!¡± Chen Chen felt a little jealous when he thought of those actions. Bai Ran rolled her eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not his fault.¡± Not long after, Chen Chen and Bai Ran arrived at thepany. ¡°Thank you for sending me over. I¡¯ll make a move first,¡± Bai Ran said as she went to open the car door. Chen Chen was about to let her go when he saw Jiang Yun looking around at the entrance of thepany. It seemed like he was waiting for Bai Ran. ¡°Wait!¡± Chen Chen shouted, but Bai Ran had already gotten out of the car and closed the door. Bai Ran stuck her head in the driver¡¯s seat and knocked on the car window. She asked with a strange expression, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen rolled down the car window and reached out to hug Bai Ran¡¯s head without a word and kiss her. He wanted Jiang Yun to see it! This was his woman! He, Jiang Yun, could not vite her! ¡°What are you doing?! This is a public ce!¡± Bai Ran struggled hard to free herself, and Chen Chen let go. She shouted angrily. ¡°I won¡¯t do it if it¡¯s not a public ce!¡± Chen Chen suddenly felt happy. Bai Ran frowned and said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult for me if you do this!¡± When the passers-by saw this exciting scene, they all stopped in their tracks. Some people had even taken video photos. ¡°Wow! Isn¡¯t this the little model who¡¯s been pretty popr recently?! She actually kissed someone in public!¡± ¡°Exactly! Women in the entertainment industry are indeed different!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s the man who kissed her?! He¡¯s quite handsome and drives a good car. Looks like he¡¯s a rich second-generation heir!¡± ¡°Of course. How can women like them be withmoners?!¡± ¡°That man looks like the young master of Chen Corporation, Chen Chen! He looks quite simr.¡± ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t he going to marry the daughter of the Hu family soon?! Why is he kissing someone in public?! Then, won¡¯t he let his fianc¨¦e down?!¡± ¡°Then this little model is too shameless! She knows that he has a fianc¨¦e, but she still seduced him! She¡¯s still so brazen!¡± The passers-by discussed. Hearing thements of the bystanders, Bai Ran¡¯s face turned red. However, she knew that exining now would only make things worse. Therefore, she could only force herself to calm down and enter thepany. In the end, things fermented much faster than she had imagined. She had just put on her makeup and entered the studio when a group of people surrounded her. They were holding their phones in their hands. On it was a photo of her and Chen Chen kissing. ¡°Sister Bai Ran, what¡¯s your rtionship with Chen Chen?! How dare you kiss him directly from downstairs of thepany today?!¡± ¡°Sister Bai Ran, how long has your rtionshipsted?! Why are you being a mistress?!¡± ¡°Sister Bai Ran, have you never thought about what will happen to his fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡­ Chapter 84 - Misunderstanding

Chapter 84: Misunderstanding

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran¡¯s head hurt and she did not want to say anything. When the cameraman saw this scene, he immediately flipped out. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work, then scram. Don¡¯t dy the filming! Whoever still doesn¡¯t work, leave!¡± Everyone quietened down. After the filming ended, Bai Ran was surrounded by the surrounding people again. When Lan Xin saw this, she pulled Bai Ran and ran to the roof. ¡°Ah! I can finally breathe here!¡± Bai Ran sighed. ¡°You still dare to say that?! What on earth is wrong with you today? When I saw the trending searches, I was shocked! You two are really ambiguous!¡± Lan Xin stopped in her tracks and said while panting. ¡°We¡¯re not ambiguous,¡± Bai Ran said seriously. ¡°What rtionship is that?¡± Lan Xin could not help but widen her eyes, but she felt that it was not good to ask this at this time. ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to tell me. It¡¯s just that all the trending searches are saying that you¡¯re a mistress!¡± ¡°And looking at your state with him previously, it feels like he¡¯s pressing himself against you! He forced you to kiss him today, right?!¡± Lan Xin asked again. ¡°Since you saw the photo, shouldn¡¯t you see that he reached out and pulled me in?¡± Bai Ran was a little curious. ¡°No!¡± Lan Xin found the photo and erged it for her to see. ¡°Look, this photo looks like you initiated the kiss!¡± Bai Ran took a closer look and realized that the media was really good at stirring up trouble. They deliberately chose a three-quarters angle photo that blocked Chen Chen¡¯s hand and captured the kiss. She was really speechless. Bai Ran sighed. ¡°I wonder what the consequences will be now!¡± ¡°Well, just tell me. What¡¯s your rtionship with Chen Chen?!¡± Lan Xin rubbed her hands. She could not suppress her gossipy heart. ¡°It¡¯s a little deeper than the one you saw, but it¡¯s actually nothing,¡± Bai Ran exined after some thought. ¡°What kind of answer is this? It¡¯s equivalent to not answering.¡± Lan Xin pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say either, but that¡¯s it,¡± Bai Ran said silently. In the Chen family¡¯s residence. ¡°What? Our Ran Ran has actually be a mistress?¡± Grandma had been in a good mood after messing up Hu Wan¡¯s ns. She was eating fruits when she saw the news. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with kissing her husband?!¡± Grandma said angrily. ¡°Mom, after all, the media doesn¡¯t know about this either. Previously, the media has always been promoting the news of him and Hu Wan getting married. This way, everyone will definitely misunderstand!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother exined. ¡°It¡¯s all because you guys let him do whatever he wants! When the media released the news that he wanted to marry Hu Wan previously, I disagreed. Hu Wan is definitely not going to enter this house!¡± Grandma was very dissatisfied. ¡°Now, everyone thinks Ran Ran is the third party! Actually, the real third party is Hu Wan!¡± ¡°No, I want to publicize the news that he and Ran Ran are already married!¡± Grandma said as she wanted to pick up her phone to look for someone. ¡°Mom, Chen Chen doesn¡¯t know what choice he has made now. It¡¯s not good for him to go public like this,¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother exined, reaching out to stop Grandma. ¡°Then we¡¯ll let them nder Ran Ran?¡± Grandma was very speechless. ¡°Call Chen Chen backter to discuss it.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother sighed. On the other hand, Ye Lin found Chen Chen directly. As soon as he entered his office, he smiled and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really something. Are you nning to give up on Hu Wan and go public with Ran Ran?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chen Chen continued to flip through the documents and did not even raise his head. ¡°You all know about me and her anyway.¡± ¡°But the public doesn¡¯t know!¡± Ye Lin handed the photo of the phone to Chen Chen. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you wanted to kiss her. Ran Ran will not do this in a public ce!¡± ¡°You know her so well and you¡¯re still calling her Ran Ran.¡± Chen Chen looked up and nced at Ye Lin. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s why my heart aches for Ran Ran now. She¡¯s already been called a mistress!¡± Ye Lin pursed his lips. Chen Chen did not reply.. He looked at the photo thoughtfully. Chapter 85 - Choice

Chapter 85: Choice

After a while, Grandma called. Chen Chen knew what she wanted to say without needing to guess. Half an hourter, Chen Chen returned home and saw Bai Ran there as well. Grandma sat in the main hall with the photo in front of her. ¡°Tell me, what are you nning to do now?¡± ¡°Publicize our marriage!¡± ¡°Announce our divorce directly!¡± When the two sentences were said at the same time, Chen Chen and Bai Ran looked at each other, unwilling to believe what the other party had said. ¡°You want to escape from me too much!¡± Chen Chen said speechlessly. ¡°Why do you want to make it public? What about her?¡± Bai Ran was simrly speechless. ¡°Alright, then listen to my opinion now. I want to make this public and tell the media that Ran Ran, you¡¯re Chen Chen¡¯s official wife. You¡¯re definitely not a mistress!¡± Grandma announced. ¡°Ah! No, Grandma. We almost entered the Civil Affairs Bureau this morning, but now¡­¡± Bai Ran was in a difficult position as she stopped her. ¡°So what? You haven¡¯t entered yet! As long as you don¡¯t get your marriage certificate, you¡¯re husband and wife!¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes were firm and decisive. Bai Ran could not persuade Grandma, but she turned her eyes to Chen Chen. ¡°Hu Wan definitely can¡¯t stand it. How could you publicize it? She¡¯ll be the target of public criticism,¡± Bai Ran asked. Chen Chen did not speak. He knew that she had a point, but he could not watch her be framed as a mistress! ¡°Ran Ran, why are you so kind?! You¡¯ve always been thinking for Hu Wan, that woman. Has she ever thought for you?!¡± Grandma held Bai Ran¡¯s hand and said with heartache. ¡°She must have seen the news now. Seeing that you¡¯re recognized as a mistress, she might beughing secretly somewhere! If she has a conscience, she should reveal the truth to the media!¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not being kind. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a patient after all¡­ I don¡¯t want to harm a life because of me!¡± Bai Ran sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I only think of you as the daughter-inw of our Chen family!¡± Grandma looked at Bai Ran seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right! Besides, I saw that the two of you were actually quite harmonious previously!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother came over. ¡°It¡¯s rare for me to call Chen Chen, but the two of you were always together!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother chuckled. ¡°No, we were just joking, nothing happened!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s cheeks turned red. ¡°That¡¯s the same. Isn¡¯t it good to joke around?! Why must you get a divorce?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother looked at the couple and really did not want them to separate. When they finally came out of the Chen family, Bai Ran asked a little reproachfully, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer them earlier?!¡± ¡°Is my answer useful? Look at how firm your stand is?¡± Chen Chen looked at the sky, hoping that he could be as free as those clouds and choose ording to his wishes. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you handed the divorce agreement to me personally!¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°But I didn¡¯t sign it!¡± Chen Chen emphasized. ¡°Besides, you don¡¯t have a household register now, and you can¡¯t get a divorce, so do you still think it can¡¯t be made public?¡± ¡°Who was the one who cared about Hu Wan¡¯s feelings all along? Who was afraid that she would be aggrieved and agitated? Couldn¡¯t I consider this for you now?¡± Bai Ran sighed. When she thought of those scenes in the past, her heart turned a little cold. ¡°Can I take your words as jealousy?¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran. The woman in front of him had always liked him. She had even collected all the things rted to him for so many years. Could she really give up on him so easily? ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just want to say that you shouldn¡¯t do anything you¡¯ll regret,¡± Bai Ran replied. ¡°Then if we really don¡¯t make it public like you said and get a divorce today, will you regret it?¡± Chen Chen straightened his body and looked serious. ¡°¡­¡± Bai Ran looked at that serious face and those expectant eyes. Her heart inexplicably became flustered. It beat wildly, and she suddenly did not know how to answer. Chapter 86 - Coincidental Meeting at the Bar

Chapter 86: Coincidental Meeting at the Bar

¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer?¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°There¡¯s no point in saying this. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Bai Ran turned around and took a deep breath to calm herself. She had been confused by him the past few times and could not defy him anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Chen Chen shouted from behind. ¡°No need!¡± Bai Ran said and left. The next day, she was chased by a group of people who questioned her rtionship with Chen Chen. Bai Ran was annoyed. She finally got off work. When she reached the entrance of thepany, Lan Xin chased after her. She patted Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder and suggested, ¡°I see that you¡¯re also very tired facing these reporters and gossipy people today. Why don¡¯t we go and rx?¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± Bai Ran looked troubled. Actually, she wanted to go home and rest more. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the bar! We¡¯ll dance and drink. Once we get high, all our worries will be gone!¡± Seeing that Bai Ran was still hesitating, Lan Xin held Bai Ran¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I guarantee you¡¯ll forget everything after a while!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Bai Ran followed Lan Xin. The two of them got into a taxi. Lan Xin said to the driver, ¡°Sir, at Night Lanshan Bar.¡± ¡°Where is this? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of it,¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. It¡¯s a small but distinctive bar. Many bosses and rich second-generation heirs like to go there. It¡¯s rtively private and not that chaotic,¡± Lan Xin introduced. When the two of them arrived at the entrance of the bar, the sky was already very dark. Coupled with the name of the bar, it looked quite romantic. After entering, Bai Ran realized that this ce was indeed not as noisy as ordinary bars. Although the men and women on the stage were enjoying themselves, most of them did not squeeze together and flirt like other ces. Looking at this, Bai Ran was in a good mood. Lan Xin asked for two sses of wine and gave Bai Ran one. She asked, ¡°Do you want to go up?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll drink a little here and enjoy the atmosphere before going back,¡± Bai Ran said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s so boring!¡± Lan Xin took a sip of wine and said. ¡°I can watch you dance!¡± Bai Ran tilted her head and even looked forward to it. ¡°Alright then! I¡¯ll show you my skills today!¡± Lan Xin said as she put down the wine cup and walked over. Bai Ran held the cup and took a sip before looking at Lan Xin. She was really like a fish in water. As she watched with relish, Bai Ran suddenly saw a figure in a red dress beside her. She was wearing a feathered mask and was twisting her body to dance. She did not forget to exchange nces with a man beside her. ¡°Huh? Why does this figure look a little like Hu Wan? And who¡¯s that man beside her?¡± Bai Ran muttered to herself curiously. Then, she patted her head. Was it because she had been a little crazy about Chen Chen and Hu Wan recently? How could Hu Wan be here? She had heart disease and might not even live for long. Wasn¡¯t she crazy toe here and dance? Furthermore, Hu Wan loved Chen Chen wholeheartedly. How could she be smiling like a flower to another man? Bai Ran still smiled and did not care anymore. She continued to sip her wine and look at Lan Xin. After a long time, Bai Ran¡¯s eyes began to flutter. However, Lan Xin had note over yet. She said to herself, ¡°Ah Xin, you¡¯re too energetic. I can¡¯t take it alone.¡± Bai Ran yawned and stood up, preparing to go to the toilet and sober up. Perhaps it was because of the alcohol, but Bai Ran¡¯s head was still a little dizzy. However, she was still awake. She walked slowly to the female toilet but bumped into a woman. She even dropped something. Bai Ran quickly reached out to pick it up. It was a feather mask. As she picked it up, she apologized. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t see¡­¡± The woman seemed to have heard something shocking and turned to leave. Feeling this woman¡¯s movements, Bai Ran grabbed the woman¡¯s red dress with a strange expression and shouted, ¡°Miss, your things are still here!¡± Chapter 87 - Accident

Chapter 87: ident

Bai Ran stood up and handed it to her. Unexpectedly, she looked up and saw a familiar face. ¡°Sister Hu Wan?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened and she was instantly a little stunned. Hu Wan red at her but did not reply. She pulled the mask over her face and left. Bai Ran was left behind, her mind filled with question marks. Looking at this attire and mask, the woman who had been dancing with a man earlier was clearly Hu Wan! But why was she here? Why was she dancing with a man? After returning to the bar from the bathroom, Lan Xin finally got off the stage and chatted with the waiter with a wine ss. When she saw Bai Ran, Lan Xin waved and asked, ¡°I heard from the waiter that you went to the bathroom. Why are you only back now?¡± Bai Ran was a little lost as she said, ¡°I think I saw Sister Hu Wan.¡± ¡°Hu Wan? The woman with a heart disease who keeps looking for you?¡± Lan Xin asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Ran said affirmatively. ¡°Why is she here? Be it wine or dancing, she can¡¯t do anything here!¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes darted around. ¡°Did you see her do anything?¡± ¡°I think she danced, but I don¡¯t understand how she dared to?¡± Bai Ran frowned. On the other side, Hu Wan, who had been knocked down, hurried to a corner. Her expression was cold as she made a ¡°kill¡± gesture at someone. That person nodded and quickly left. ¡°Heh, I originally wanted to n how to deal with you. Since you even saw meing here today, I can¡¯t let you stay!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness as if they were sealed with ice. She did not know how much Bai Ran had seen today, but knowing that she was here, Chen Chen would definitely know. Many things might not be able to be hidden. It was also her fault. After being agitated by Grandma Chen, she wanted to go to a bar to rx. She even went to a niche bar and wore a mask, thinking that it would be foolproof. However, she had calcted one thing and forgot to notice Bai Ran¡¯s whereabouts! Who knew that a little white rabbit like her would actuallye to a bar! After ending things with Lan Xin, Bai Ran returned home and went to sleep after taking a shower. In the middle of the night, Bai Ran was suddenly woken up by a wave of nausea. Bai Ran opened her eyes weakly and felt dizzy as if the ceiling lights were shaking. A stimting gas seemed to be constantly spreading from her nose. Bai Ran felt that her breathing was a little irregr. She tried hard to smell it. Oh no, it was the smell of natural gas! Bai Ran was shocked. Why would gas leak? She had stayed outside for a day. When she returned, there was no smell at all, so it could not have been leaked! She did not cook when she returned. The only possibility was that someone had entered her house while she was sleeping and turned on the gas! But who was it? However, at this moment, she could not think about anything else. Bai Ran only felt very dizzy and confused. Her chest was filled with disgust, and her throat seemed to be stuck. She turned around with difficulty and finally turned around. She raised her hand and wanted to reach for the phone on the bedside table. She wanted to cry for help! However, her hands were like they were filled with lead. Bai Ran tried to reach out, but it slipped down a few times. The phone, which was clearly inches away from her, seemed to be thousands of feet away! This forceful behavior intensified Bai Ran¡¯s breathing. She felt her breathing be more and more difficult, and her mind became more and more chaotic. However, her strong will to live still supported her. She was still trying to reach for her phone! They were almost there, almost there! She could not lose her bnce again! Bai Ran gritted her teeth and made onest grab! Finally! She had her phone! Bai Ran¡¯s hand dropped to the bed, and her phone almost fell to the ground. Her breathing was irregr and she had used too much strength. She panted heavily, her chest feeling more and more ufortable. Bai Ran grabbed her chest in pain with one hand and opened her phone with difficulty with the other. Who was she going to call? Who could she call? Chapter 88 - Saving

Chapter 88: Saving

Bai Ran did not have time to think. She only felt that she was about to fall asleep the next second. She dialed a number in a daze and waited for the call with herst bit of consciousness. ¡°Hello?¡± The call was finally picked up. Bai Ran smiled with difficulty. Just as she was about to speak, her body rxed and she fainted. ¡°Hello? Why aren¡¯t you talking? You called me in the middle of the night because you missed me?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was a little excited. Bai Ran rarely called him, let alone in the middle of the night. He heard that nights were emotional moments for humans? Was she preparing to release herself? The more Chen Chen thought about it, the happier he became. He could not stop the smile on his face, but Bai Ran still did not speak. ¡°Oh, just say it if you miss me!¡± Chen Chen encouraged. There was still no response. Chen Chen finally felt that something was wrong. ¡°Bai Ran?¡± Chen Chen called her name. ¡°Tian Tian? Are you there? Did something happen to you?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice became anxious. There was still no response. ¡°No! Something must have happened!¡± Chen Chen finally confirmed it. He immediately got out of bed, grabbed a random shirt, and ran to the garage downstairs. He still did not know what had happened to Bai Ran. He did not even know if she was at home! In the few seconds after starting the car, Chen Chen decided to go to her house to take a look. When he arrived at Bai Ran¡¯s house, Chen Chen saw that the lock on the door had been broken. The gaps at the door were filled with cloth. Chen Chen did not care about anything and kicked the door open. As soon as the door opened, the smell of strong natural gas filled the air. Chen Chen raised an arm to cover his mouth and nose. Using the light of his phone, he ran to every window and opened them. After quickly doing all of this, Chen Chen rushed to Bai Ran¡¯s bed and checked her mouth and nose. He felt that her breathing was almost impossible to detect! Chen Chen picked Bai Ran up and rushed downstairs. Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s hand hanging in his arms and her body not moving at all, Chen Chen felt deep despair. He shouted, ¡°Tian Tian! Hang in there!¡± Chen Chen ced Bai Ran into the backseat and stepped on the elerator to the end before leaving. When Bai Ran opened her eyes again, it was already morning. What greeted her eyes was a sh of white. ¡°You¡¯re awake! You¡¯re finally awake!¡± Chen Chen was overjoyed. He grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s hand and held it tightly to his face. At this moment, he finally felt at ease. ¡°Ah, it hurts. My hand hurts!¡± Bai Ran frowned in pain. She felt like her bones were about to be crushed. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m too happy!¡± Chen Chen smiled awkwardly and let go of Bai Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°Why am I in the hospital?¡± Bai Ran widened her eyes hard, feeling a little dizzy. ¡°You still dare to say that?! You don¡¯t even know about the gas leak! Do you know that you almost lost your life today?!¡± Chen Chen said speechlessly. With that, Bai Ran seemed to have some memories. ¡°I didn¡¯t open it. I didn¡¯t turn on the fire yesterday,¡± Bai Ran replied. ¡°I know, but you slept too well! You don¡¯t even know that someone entered your house. Think about it. Who wants to hurt you?¡± Chen Chen asked again. She tried hard to remember and then said with a grave expression, ¡°Could it be them? Just because I didn¡¯t agree to their request? Because they couldn¡¯t get me, they would destroy me?¡± ¡°Who are they?¡± When Chen Chen heard this, he came over and his face turned cold. Bai Ran did not answer and asked, ¡°You guarded me here for the entire night?¡± ¡°What else? If anything happens to you, will Grandma and the others let me enter the house again?¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips. Was it just for Grandma and the others? Bai Ran did not believe it, but she had to. If she believed him, she could also find a reason to leave him. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. Tell me, who are they?¡± Chen Chen continued to ask. Bai Ran turned to look at Chen Chen and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with you.¡± Chapter 89 - Questioning

Chapter 89: Questioning

¡°It¡¯s not my fault? Bai Ran, do you have a conscience? I¡¯m your savior, okay? Besides, why did you call me at thest moment if you don¡¯t think it¡¯s my fault? If it weren¡¯t for that call, you would be dead by now!¡± Chen Chen was furious. Why was this girl so heartless when she woke up? ¡°I called you?¡± Bai Ran tried hard to remember. In the end, she did press a number, but she did not remember it. ¡°What else? You still want to tell me that you wanted to call Jiang Yun and got the wrong number?¡± Chen Chen looked up, his eyes filled with jealousy. ¡°You can think of it that way.¡± Bai Ran turned around and did not look at Chen Chen. ¡°But I¡¯m still very thankful that you saved me. You don¡¯t have anything else to do now. Go back first.¡± ¡°Bai Ran!¡± Chen Chen was even more speechless. He stood up. ¡°What do you mean?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything. I just don¡¯t think you should be here at this moment,¡± Bai Ran replied. ¡°Then where should I be?! Tell me!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°You should care more about Sister Hu Wan. She¡¯s not in good health right now. Tell her not to go to the bar to dance and dance if she¡¯s fine,¡± Bai Ran exined. Perhaps in this critical moment, the only person she could think of was Chen Chen, so she looked for him. But when she returned to reality, she was still the person who was about to be his ex-wife. She had to constantly remind herself of this and wake herself up. At the same time, Bai Ran thought about Hu Wan and that man and did not say anything. It seemed like she knew that man, but after all, she had not done anything special. She could not guess randomly. ¡°You¡¯re going to a bar to dance?¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran suspiciously. ¡°Yes, I saw herst night. Apany her more often if you have the time. She definitely won¡¯t go either,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. ¡°So go see her first and then go back to rest. I¡¯m fine now. I can do it myself,¡± Bai Ran said. She did not want Chen Chen to stay here anymore, afraid that she would not be able to control herself. ¡°Then I¡¯lle over to see youter,¡± Chen Chen said as he turned to leave. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± ¡°I¡¯ming!¡± Bai Ran smiled helplessly. She hoped that he woulde, but she did not want him toe. At the same time, Hu Wan shouted into the phone in the ward¡¯s bathroom, ¡°What are you guys doing?! Why didn¡¯t you leave after confirming her death?! Am I paying you to be so perfunctory?!¡± ¡°Miss Hu, I sealed the doors and windows tightly, thinking that there would be no problem. Who knew that someone would save her in the middle of the night? She was gone when I went to see her in the morning.¡± ¡°Miss Hu, give me another chance. I¡¯ll definitely do it well next time!¡± The person on the other end of the line exined desperately. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Wait for my instructions!¡± Hu Wan hung up the phone and walked out to open the door. ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re here.¡± Hu Wan looked very surprised. ¡°You went to a bar to dancest night?¡± Chen Chen questioned as soon as he came in. ¡°Do you want to die? Have you ever thought about your own body?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t feel ufortable back then? And you¡¯re still fine?¡± Chen Chen asked. When he saw Hu Wan¡¯s expression, he suddenly had doubts. She could still be agitated when she saw him hug her, but she was fine when she went to a bar? ¡°Chen Chen, what do you mean? Don¡¯t you want me to be fine?¡± Hu Wan asked. ¡°Of course I do. But why do you want to go to such a ce? Do you not care about your own health?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression softened a little at this question. ¡°Anyway, you won¡¯t marry me. Does my health matter?¡± Hu Wan said, her voice already beginning to tear. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Chen Chen turned his eyes away and did not look at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Yesterday at Grandma¡¯s ce, you were the one who chose Grandma from the beginning to the end. You chose Grandma and Bai Ran.¡± Hu Wan sniffled as her eyes were filled with tears. Chapter 90 - Go Back With Me

Chapter 90: Go Back With Me

¡°You¡¯ve been apanying me all these years. I thought that we would eventually enter the wedding hall, so I paid a lot of attention to my body. I didn¡¯t eat anything that I couldn¡¯t eat or touch anything that I couldn¡¯t. I suppressed many things that many other girls liked to do, afraid that if I wasn¡¯t careful, that day wouldn¡¯te. I was full of anticipation, but what about you, Chen Chen? Have you thought about my situation?¡± Hu Wan took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to choose me, what¡¯s the point of me living? What¡¯s the point of me suppressing many things for the sake of my body? I might as well do these things. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. This way, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you again.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Chen only looked at Hu Wan calmly. After hearing Hu Wan¡¯s exnation, he suddenly felt that he had been kidnapped for too many years by her crying. Hu Wan was shocked. Why was Chen Chen looking at her like that? He did not believe her exnation? ¡°What else could it be?¡± Hu Wan looked up and replied confidently. At this moment, the more fake it was, the more problematic it was. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll make a move first,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Hu Wan was shocked. ¡°You came just to question me about this? You¡¯re not even willing to stay for a while?¡± ¡°You need to rest well now. I¡¯m only distracting you.¡± Chen Chen turned around and prepared to leave. ¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t go!¡± Hu Wan was anxious and hugged him from behind. ¡°Aren¡¯t you even patronizing me now?¡± Hu Wan leaned her head on Chen Chen¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Chen Chen, can we still be together?¡± ¡°Do you really like me that much?¡± Chen Chen pulled Hu Wan¡¯s hand away and turned around to ask. ¡°Chen Chen, is this question still worth suspecting? You¡¯re the only one in my eyes all these years. My only wish is to marry you,¡± Hu Wan said seriously as she looked into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Have a good rest first!¡± Chen Chen was unwilling to dwell on this matter. Some things even he needed to confirm. Chen Chen left Hu Wan¡¯s ward and rushed to Bai Ran. Hu Wan and Bai Ran were at the hospital. This was the hospital closest to Bai Ran¡¯s house. The facilities were good, so Chen Chen had sent Bai Ran over without hesitationst night. However, she was not on the same floor as Hu Wan. As soon as he entered the ward, Chen Chen saw Jiang Yun sitting at the head of Bai Ran¡¯s bed, chatting andughing with her. ¡°You chased me away just now to get him toe and see you?¡± Chen Chen raised his eyebrows, feeling a little indignant. ¡°Why are you here so soon? Aren¡¯t you going back to work after seeing Sister Hu Wan?¡± Bai Ran turned her head and saw Chen Chen¡¯s extremely ugly expression. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t I have missed this good show I had gone back to work?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility toward Jiang Yun. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s like I did something. Just now, Jiang Yun called me and asked me why I waste. I told him the entire story and got him to help me apply for leave, so he came over to see me,¡± Bai Ran exined. ¡°I¡¯m Ran Ran¡¯s boyfriend. It¡¯s only right that Ie to see her. Mr. Chen shouldn¡¯t have the right to mock me here, right?¡± Jiang Yun stood up and smiled gently, but his eyes were equally cold. ¡°What a joke. You¡¯re her boyfriend? Then where were youst night when she was in trouble?¡± Chen Chen sent out a soul interrogation. ¡°Last night was my dereliction of duty. I n to pick her up and bring her to my house after she¡¯s discharged,¡± Jiang Yun replied directly. ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen and Bai Ran replied in unison. ¡°No, no, no. I can¡¯t go. What will others think?¡± Bai Ran secretly nced at Chen Chen. ¡°Ran Ran, your house has already been broken into. Do you still want to stay there?¡± Jiang Yun asked. ¡°I can go to Ah Xin¡¯s house¡­ or stay in a hotel¡­¡± Bai Ran replied silently. ¡°Don¡¯t try to court her. Look, she doesn¡¯t even care.¡± Chen Chen chuckled. ¡°I saved herst night. When she¡¯s discharged, she¡¯ll naturally go back with me. Go somewhere else!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not going back with you either,¡± Bai Ran said directly, not giving Chen Chen any face. Chapter 91 - Affection

Chapter 91: Affection

¡°Don¡¯t you know who¡¯s imagining things?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s face was filled with smugness. ¡°Mr. Chen, let me advise you. Since you want a divorce, be more straightforward. Don¡¯t get involved with my girlfriend.¡± Although his identity was only that of a boyfriend in name, seeing how Bai Ran was always so conflicted by Chen Chen, he had to stand up. Furthermore, only when this matter waspletely over would he have a chance. ¡°You also know that we¡¯re not divorced yet, so don¡¯t interfere between me and her.¡± Chen Chen leaned in front of Jiang Yun with a fierce gaze. ¡°But can¡¯t you see? Ran Ran is very resistant to you!¡± Jiang Yun met Chen Chen¡¯s eyes and did not give in at all. ¡°If she really resisted me, she would have been looking for you and not mest night!¡± Chen Chen retorted. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean anything! Maybe she randomly dialed a number in a critical moment!¡± Jiang Yun said. ¡°Stop arguing. I won¡¯t go to either of your houses,¡± Bai Ran shouted as she patted the nket. She really did not want to see them fight back. On the other hand, in the waiting room of Hu Wan¡¯s ward, the attending doctor, Shao Feng, walked over and locked the door. ¡°He came over?¡± Shao Feng asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Hu Wan copsed on the bed, her face ashen. She did not know if the words she had said earlier had been misunderstood, but there was no other way. ¡°It¡¯s all because of Bai Ran. Why did she tell Chen Chen that I went to the bar?! Her mouth is really loose!¡± Hu Wan thought about it and was still a little angry. How could she have failedst night?! ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You can¡¯t take a few words from his grandmother? Is there a need to pull me along to dance? I already said that even if you do it very secretly, it¡¯s still a public ce.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s expression was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Then didn¡¯t you still go?¡± Hu Wan retorted and red at him, her tone filled with impatience. ¡°I¡¯m just going along with you! Who asked you to be my little sweetheart?!¡± Shao Feng¡¯s tone softened when he saw Hu Wan¡¯s displeasure. He sat beside Hu Wan and held her arm. ¡°Then what are you going to do next? Bai Ran seems to be in this hospital.¡± ¡°Is that so? The useless one came in this morning to report that Bai Ran had been taken away. I was still thinking of investigating her whereabouts! Since we¡¯re all in the same ce, things will be easier.¡± Hu Wan looked ahead with a cold gaze. ¡°Oh? You have an idea?¡± Shao Feng looked at her with interest. ¡°In the hospital, some things might be more convenient for you.¡± Hu Wan smiled. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll satisfy all your requests. Then satisfy me,¡± Shao Feng said and kissed her immediately. ¡°Ah, this is a ward!¡± Hu Wan avoided him with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is the resting room. I¡¯ve already locked it. Besides, it¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done it here before!¡± Shao Feng said as he pressed Hu Wan onto the bed and started nibbling her skin. ¡°You¡¯re really anxious!¡± Hu Wan said as her hand wrapped around Shao Feng¡¯s back. In the lounge, it was a charming scene. ¡°Find out more about Hu Wan from the beginning to the end, especially her and the people around her recently.¡± Chen Chen called from downstairs of the hospital. After hanging up, Chen Chen looked up in the direction of Bai Ran¡¯s ward and said, ¡°You have many secrets on you too. Will I have to use the same method on you one day? I really hope you can confess to me personally.¡± As he was thinking, his phone rang again. ¡°It can¡¯t be that fast!¡± Chen Chen said to himself. He opened it and saw that it was his mother. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°Can you bring Ran Ran home to see Grandma again today? She was really angry about the two of you and Hu Wan two days ago. Furthermore, Ran Ran waster identified as a mistress by the media. Grandma has never been in a good mood, so I want Ran Ran to go home and see Grandma more,¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother exined on the other end of the line. Of course, there was another reason she did not say. They had already caused a ruckus and were about to get a divorce. They had to take some action to let them interact more and stop this matter. Chapter 92 - Visit

Chapter 92: Visit

¡°She¡¯s in the hospital now. She can¡¯t go,¡± Chen Chen said simply. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t she just visit us yesterday? Why is she in the hospital today?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother shouted from the other end. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong with Ran Ran? Give me your phone!¡± Grandma¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line again. She snatched the phone away. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did you bully her?¡± Chen Chen did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Grandma, how can I bully her?! If I didn¡¯t save her, she would have lost her life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s that serious? Which hospital is she at now? Your mother and I will go see her now!¡± Grandma¡¯s voice was very anxious. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry. She has already woken up. The doctor said to observe her in the hospital for two more days. If there are no seque, she can go home!¡± Chen Chen exined. To be honest, he really did not want Grandma and Mom toe to the hospital. After all, there was another person in this hospital that they did not want to see. With Hu Wan¡¯s torment, how could she not know if they were reallying? Perhaps another conflict would ur. ¡°Don¡¯t say it so casually! Tell me, what happened to Ran Ran?!¡± Grandma¡¯s voice turned cold as she spoke, not allowing for rejection. ¡°She was poisoned by gasst night, so I sent her to the hospital,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°How could this be? Was Ran Ran careless or did someone do this deliberately?¡± Grandma asked the key question. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll investigate clearly and take good care of her. When she¡¯s discharged, I¡¯ll bring her to see you guys,¡± Chen Chenforted. He touched his forehead. His head hurt when he thought of theming. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us go, kid?!¡± Grandma sensed that something was wrong and said suspiciously, ¡°Tell me, what are you hiding from us?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Hu Wan is also in this hospital¡­¡± Chen Chen said hesitantly. ¡°No wonder. You¡¯ve been hiding it all along,¡± Grandma said speechlessly. ¡°So what? Let¡¯s see our Ran Ran. It¡¯s none of her business.¡± In the afternoon, Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother brought two servants over with a lot of bags. The moment they entered the ward, Bai Ran shouted in surprise, ¡°Ah, Mom, Grandma, why are you here?¡± ¡°I knew you were in the hospital, so I definitely came to see you.¡± Grandma smiled at Bai Ran. This granddaughter-inw was so obedient even when she was sick. The more she looked at her, the more she liked her. ¡°But this is¡­¡± Bai Ran watched as the two servants in front of her kept putting down things and tidying up. ¡°These are for you to eat and use! You¡¯ve been aggrieved being hospitalized. You definitely have to settle everything else!¡± Grandma looked at Bai Ran with heartache. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not that troublesome! The hospital has everything. Besides, I¡¯ll be discharged soon!¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Mom is right. Ran Ran, you¡¯re too kind-hearted. You don¡¯t fuss about anything. Look at the ward Chen Chen arranged for Hu Wan. What did he arrange for you?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother looked at the surrounding facilities and was a little unhappy. ¡°No, I came in at thest minute yesterday. I¡¯m already very lucky to be able to have a ward,¡± Bai Ran exined with a smile. Grandma walked to Bai Ran and held her hand. ¡°Child, you should ask Chen Chen for the best from him. You¡¯re his wife, you have the right to want it!¡± ¡°Grandma, but we¡¯re almost¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little hesitant as she said slowly. Grandma interrupted her directly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not listening! Believe me, you two will never get a divorce!¡± ¡°Grandma, this is not something you can decide¡­¡± Bai Ran said as she lowered her head. She really should not have said this in front of Grandma. Grandma should say whatever she wanted. The more she said, the more difficult it would be for Grandma and Chen Chen. ¡°I don¡¯t care! Anyway, if you want to see me lying here one day, then get a divorce!¡± Grandma shook her head and rejected them hard. Chapter 93 - Plan

Chapter 93: n

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Also!¡± Grandma turned to Chen Chen¡¯s mother and said, ¡°The dean is an old friend of your father. Chen Chen can use this rtionship to arrange a VIP ward directly for you. He can also arrange it directly for you! Go and tell the dean that we want to upgrade to the VIP ward!¡± ¡°Ah, Mom, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble!¡± Bai Ran said, wanting to get up and stop Chen Chen¡¯s mother. Grandma held her down and said, ¡°You¡¯re not listening to me again? Don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t even make the decision to upgrade your ward, regardless of your divorce?¡± ¡°No¡­ Grandma.¡± Bai Ran was a little embarrassed. Hu Wan, who was standing outside the ward, saw all of this. After Chen Chen¡¯s mother came out, Hu Wan shed and hid in the aisle beside her. She clenched her fists tightly. Bai Ran, why was everyone on her side?! Everyone was so good to her! She had lived here for so long, but Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother had not even asked her a single question, let alone visit her. Bai Ran had just moved inst night, but they were already here! She knew when Grandma Chen and her mother arrived. The two of them hade in with such a big fuss and caused such a hugemotion. It was as if they were deliberately doing this for someone to see. Hu Wan knew that if that was the case, then this person was her. They were just here to dere their sovereignty and tell her that Bai Ran was the wife Chen Chen officially married. Their family only recognizes Bai Ran! Hehe, so what?! If this person was gone, then Chen Chen¡¯s wife status would naturally be empty! Wouldn¡¯t it be logical if she took over?! At night, a figure quietly sneaked into the hospital¡¯s medical equipment storage, pouring a lot of liquid into an oxygen bottle and then making a mark on the bottle. The next morning, Bai Ran began the routine oxygen therapy as usual. The nurses prepared the oxygen and went to the room where the oxygen bottles were stored. A nurse looked around suspiciously, searching for something. Only when she saw the mark did her expression rx. Then, she got her colleagues to prepare this bottle. After everything was prepared, Bai Ran began to take in oxygen. However, not long after today, Bai Ran coughed violently with a painful expression. She clutched her chest tightly as if she could not breathe. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? She didn¡¯t have such a reaction when she took in oxygen yesterday morning and afternoon,¡± a young nurse at the side said to the older nurse beside her in a panic. The older nurse was the one looking for the mark. Of course, she knew what was going on. She only replied calmly, ¡°She¡¯s fine. Maybe I adjusted the oxygen concentration too high and suppressed her breathing.¡± The older nurse went to adjust the oxygen concentration, and Bai Ran¡¯s reaction decreased. This was normal. With the concentration of oxygen, the concentration of the things added inside also decreased. This girl¡¯s reaction to this drug was really big. It seemed like she did not need to continue to invest in higher concentrations. The older nurse understood and knew what to do next. Furthermore, this hospital had upgraded her to a VIP single ward, which saved her a lot of trouble. If she had stayed in a normal ward with three or four people, she would not have had the chance to do anything. Even if she did, she would have been saved quickly. ¡°I went to see her secretly. Why is she still fine?¡± Hu Wan asked in Shao Feng¡¯s arms in the ward lounge. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, baby. Shouldn¡¯t we do it step by step?¡± Shao Feng said with a smile. ¡°How can I not be anxious? She¡¯ll be discharged in a few days. When the timees, we¡¯ll have to find another chance!¡± Hu Wan clenched her fists tightly, her eyes filled with an indescribable gloom. ¡°It¡¯s so convenient now that she¡¯s in the hospital! Even if we investigate, there are so many people in the hospital. Who knows if someone made a mistake!¡± ¡°Nurse Liu has already gone for a test this morning. Her reaction to Quinidine is very big. Just wait and see the results after she takes in the oxygen in the afternoon! Furthermore, she has already taken in a certain amount of it in the morning. The effect on her body is still there. Just wait for the afternoon. We¡¯ll increase the dosage and give her a fatal blow!¡± Shao Feng was confident.. As he spoke, his hands began to move dishonestly again. Chapter 94 - Implementation

Chapter 94: Implementation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m a patient! How can you treat me like this all day?!¡± Hu Wan pouted. She looked angry, but her eyes were smiling. ¡°I still don¡¯t know if you¡¯re a patient or not! These words are just to deceive your Chen Chen!¡± Shao Feng kissed her again. ¡°Come on, baby!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so bad!¡± Hu Wan was pressed down on the bed. She pretended to be angry and pushed Shao Feng. ¡°If only Chen Chen could treat me like how you treat me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him! If he knew how awesome you were in bed, he probably wouldn¡¯t bear to let you go either!¡± Shao Feng smiledsciviously. ¡°Am I very good?¡± Hu Wan raised her eyebrows and turned around to lie on Shao Feng. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why would I be unable to stop myself from being with you?! I¡¯ve been helping you lie to Chen Chen all along!¡± Shao Feng touched Hu Wan¡¯s back. ¡°If it were up to me, we¡¯re sopatible in bed, you should just marry me. Why are you so persistent about Chen Chen all day? You even want someone to die now!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. Marrying Chen Chen has been my wish since I was young. No one can change my mind!¡± Hu Wan straightened up and said firmly. ¡°Then why are you lying on me now? Aren¡¯t you making a cuckold out of him?¡± Shao Feng pursed his lips in disdain. This woman was quite fake. ¡°Didn¡¯t he do it to me too? Look at how he feels about Bai Ran? He says he doesn¡¯t like her, but he¡¯s hesitant about her at all times and can¡¯t bear to see her go! Although I was very sure that Chen Chen had no specific rtionship with her previously, Bai Ran has been back for so long. Who knows if something really happened between them?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Bai Ran looks like she rejected Chen Chen, but she still loves him so much! How could she bear to get a divorce?! Since I can¡¯t force Chen Chen or her, then let her disappear!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really ruthless!¡± Shao Feng smiled and pulled her back into his arms. Hu Wan patted Shao Feng¡¯s chest and said, ¡°Then why did you provoke me?!¡± ¡°Who asked you to be so attractive?!¡± Shao Feng pressed his hand on her back and moved downwards. He touched a certain part and said happily, ¡°At least I didn¡¯t offend you. Your ruthlessness won¡¯t be used on me.¡± ¡°Besides!¡± Shao Feng also turned around and pressed her back down. ¡°Not only did I not offend you, but I also brought you a lot of happiness, like now! Don¡¯t you think so?!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Then hurry up and work harder!¡± Hu Wan urged. ¡°Yes, baby!¡± Shao Feng quickly took off Hu Wan¡¯s clothes. It was time to take oxygen in the afternoon again. Nurse Liu went in to prepare oxygen for her as usual. ording to the rules, two nurses should be together, but the other nurse was called away at thest minute, leaving Nurse Liu alone. Nurse Liu slowly increased the concentration on Bai Ran. Before Bai Ran waspletely affected, she rushed out of the ward. When the time came, even if she caused a person¡¯s death due to negligence, she would at most be punished to leave her job. After all, if they really investigated, all of this was because of the added medicine! That was something Doctor Shao had gotten someone to settle! It could not be traced back to her! However, she could get a huge sum of money because of this! At this moment, there was no one in the ward except for Bai Ran. Yesterday, Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother had been forced to go back by Bai Ran. She had instructed them not toe over again and to see them when she returned. Otherwise, if they were always here, she would be very uneasy and it would be even more difficult. They thenpromised. After Lan Xin knew about this, she had alsoe to see her. She had also been persuaded to go back to work. In the end, no one came to save her today! Bai Ran felt her heart beat so fast that she could not breathe. She was still clutching her clothes tightly in pain.. The clothes on her chest had be a mess. Chapter 95 - Failure Again

Chapter 95: Failure Again

¡°Help!¡± She groaned and wanted to remove the oxygen mask, but she realized that for some reason, she could not remove it at all. Furthermore, because her heart was beating too fast, she no longer had any strength. She could only scratch the oxygen mask weakly with one hand, but it was useless! ¡°Tian Tian!¡± Chen Chen, who had juste to visit Bai Ran, saw her in pain the moment he entered the ward. Chen Chen hurried forward and pulled out the oxygen mask. However, Bai Ran¡¯s breathing and heart rate did not improve. ¡°Doctor! Doctor,e quickly!¡± Chen Chen shouted anxiously as he pressed the bell by the bed. Then, he ran out to look for the doctor. The doctor rushed over and was shocked when he saw this scene. He quickly called the nurse beside him to save her! On the other end, Hu Wan was pacing around the bed, waiting for the results silently. ¡°Damn it! Her luck is too good! Why does Chen Chen always appear by her side?! Last time, it was also Chen Chen who sent her over!¡± Shao Feng said as soon as he came in. ¡°What? You mean she was saved again?¡± Hu Wan shouted with her eyes wide open. ¡°Lower your voice. She¡¯s not far from you!¡± Shao Feng looked around and reminded her softly. ¡°Does it matter if I¡¯m loud or not? She¡¯s fine anyway!¡± Hu Wan sat on the bed like a deted ball. ¡°But don¡¯t forget that the evidence of the crime is still in her room!¡± Shao Feng warned. ¡°Can you still hide it now?¡± Hu Wan frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t. I asked Nurse Liu. She said that when the doctor performed the rescue on Bai Ran earlier and analyzed the reason, Chen Chen had already begun to look for the cause. I think he probably already knows that the problem is in the oxygen bottle,¡± Shao Feng said with a sigh. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Hu Wan was suddenly a little worried. After all, the gas matter was very far from her. Actually, they might not suspect her, but this was a hospital. She might be the first to be suspected. Originally, if she hit the target with one hit, Hu Wan did not care if she was suspected. After all, the reward for this oue was far greater than a baseless suspicion. However, things had not worked out. If she was still suspected, it would not be worth it. ¡°Just refuse to admit it no matter what. What else can we do? We didn¡¯t use the drug or whatever. We didn¡¯t use your people either. Logically speaking, it¡¯s a little more concealed thanst time,¡± Shao Feng patted her shoulder andforted her. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll see when the timees.¡± Hu Wan gritted her teeth and was a little indignant. ¡°It¡¯s a pity! It didn¡¯t seed! Did you say that Chen Chen saved her twice?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It looks like your Chen Chen and this Bai Ran can¡¯t be separated from a good marriage! It¡¯s destined!¡± Shao Feng teased. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with displeasure. ¡°They¡¯re an ill-fated couple! Otherwise, why would they still be getting a divorce?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that you interfering?!¡± Shao Feng smiled. In Bai Ran¡¯s ward. ¡°When are the results of the testing of the matter in the oxygen bottleing out?¡± Chen Chen asked on the phone and got his subordinates to check. He did not dare to take a step away from Bai Ran, afraid that something would happen to her in the next second and she would leave him. After hanging up, Chen Chen grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s hand tightly and leaned his head against it. He muttered, ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re fine. Thank goodness¡­¡± ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Bai Ran struggled hard. If she still suspected that it was done by that group of peoplest time, then this time, she had basically confirmed that it was only Hu Wan. Those people would never take a second action without even warning her after one failure. After all, they did not want her to die. But did Hu Wan want her to die? Just because she did not divorce Chen Chen? Was there really a need to do this? But other times, she had not offended anyone? Bai Ran pursed her lips in thought. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go! This hospital is not safe either! You¡¯ll be discharged tomorrow! We¡¯ll directly invite a private doctor back! Buy whatever equipment you need!¡± Chen Chen still held on tightly and said generously. Chapter 96 - What Are You Doing?

Chapter 96: What Are You Doing?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No need. I was just a little frightened. There¡¯s no need to make a fuss.¡± Bai Ran pulled her hand hard, but she still could not break free. ¡°Let go of me. My hand hurts from your grip.¡± ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Chen Chen let go of Bai Ran reluctantly, his expression a little aggrieved. Bai Ran moved her fingers, which were already slightly red. Chen Chen scratched his head in embarrassment. After seeing Bai Ran get hurt twice in a row, he felt like he had lost control. He recalled that when the doctor was rescuing her in the afternoon, he was still grabbing the cor of the paramedics beside him and questioning them about how they treated a patient! ¡°But were you frightened? If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, you would have lost your life, okay?¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran and said speechlessly. Bai Ran secretly rolled her eyes and thought to herself that everything happened because of him. However, it was indeed Chen Chen who had saved her. Bai Ran still smiled and said, ¡°I still have to thank you this time. I feel like I owe you more and more.¡± ¡°What does that matter between us? You¡¯re my wife, okay?!¡± Chen Chen looked up proudly. ¡°Who said I¡¯m your wife? We¡¯re about to get a divorce, okay?!¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen¡¯s expression and found it a little funny. In the past, she would even remind herself to stay away from Chen Chen and to consider Hu Wan¡¯s feelings as a patient. She had to get a divorce, but now¡­ If she was certain that Hu Wan was the one who had done this twice, she really was not sure if she was still willing to give in. However, Chen Chen¡¯s feelings¡­ Bai Ran was still unable to figure it out. Perhaps he was also moved by her? But perhaps he was unwilling? After all, his previous actions had shown that he could not abandon Hu Wan. ¡°Bai Ran!¡± Chen Chen shouted. The smugness on his face disappeared and was reced with helplessness. ¡°On the ount that I¡¯m your savior, can you not mention the divorce today?!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Whatever Young Master Chen wants to do today, as long as I can do it, I¡¯ll satisfy you! Take it as me repaying you!¡± Bai Ran said with a smile. ¡°Anything?¡± When Chen Chen heard this, a naughty smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bai Ran looked at this expression and felt a little guilty. ¡°Yes, as long as I can do it.¡± Chen Chen shouldn¡¯t be too hard on her, right? She couldn¡¯t do anything difficult in the hospital now¡­ ¡°You said it yourself.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s smile grew wider. Bai Ran could not help but swallow, but she still said, ¡°I said it. Just tell me what you want to do.¡± ¡°You!¡± Chen Chen said simply. ¡°Me?¡± Bai Ran pointed at herself. ¡°Me what?¡± ¡°I want to do you.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression was even a little shy. ¡°Me?¡± Bai Ran still did not understand, much less why he had this expression. However, the next second, she came to a realization. Her face instantly turned red as she threw the pillow behind her at Chen Chen and shouted, ¡°Chen Chen! You¡¯re too bad!¡± ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife. Isn¡¯t this a normal thing between husband and wife?¡± Chen Chen hugged the pillow and smiled. ¡°The two of us are getting¡­¡± Bai Ran said and shut her mouth. She had agreed not to mention this today. Chen Chen understood immediately. He went forward and touched Bai Ran¡¯s head. ¡°Oh, why are you so obedient today¡­¡± Bai Ran was about to retort when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Someone¡¯s here. Go open the door!¡± Bai Ran shouted. Chen Chen walked to the door in three steps, but he could not stop the smile on his face. When he saw who it was, his face instantly turned 0 degrees. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was very cold. ¡°Chen Chen, why are you saying that?¡± Hu Wan pretended to be unaware and held Chen Chen¡¯s arm warmly. ¡°I heard that Ran Ran is also in this hospital and is on the same floor as me, so I came over to see her. Why haven¡¯t I seen her for a few days? Did something happen to her?¡± When Bai Ran heard this, she felt speechless. Even if Hu Wan didn¡¯t do it, would she not know that something had happened to her? Chapter 97 - Sudden Change

Chapter 97: Sudden Change

Then, Chen Chen said what Bai Ran was thinking. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say that. Haven¡¯t you been sending people to follow her? If something happens to her, shouldn¡¯t you know immediately? Why did you only hear about it two days after she moved in?¡± What? He had always known that Hu Wan had sent someone to follow her¡­ Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen with aplicated expression. When Hu Wan heard this, her expression changed. Her grip on Chen Chen¡¯s arm tightened as she said, ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I did send someone to follow Ran Ran previously, but ever since I was scolded by Grandmast time, I withdrew my people because Grandma was unwilling to ept me anyway.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Chen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, Chen Chen, don¡¯t you believe me? I really just found out that Ran Ran was hospitalized. I was wondering what happened. Can you tell me?¡± Hu Wan looked confused. Chen Chen raised Hu Wan¡¯s chin with one hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about the past two days, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with innocence. ¡°Why do you ask if I know?¡± ¡°Then forget it.¡± Chen Chen let go of her chin. ¡°Also, I¡¯m not the one you should be apologizing to. It¡¯s this person lying inside.¡± Chen Chen flung Hu Wan¡¯s hand away. Of course, the apology he spoke of was not limited to the so-called stalking. Hu Wan¡¯s hand fell into the air as she looked at Chen Chen in a daze. Chen Chen waved his hand impatiently and said, ¡°Go quickly. Didn¡¯t you say you were here to see her?¡± Hu Wan remained motionless. She looked at Chen Chen aggrievedly, as if she was going to cry the next second. When Bai Ran saw this, she could not help but widen her eyes. Since when was Chen Chen so impatient with Hu Wan? Didn¡¯t he always give Hu Wan the greatest patience in the past? It was not good to be in a stalemate like this. Bai Ran stood up and prepared to smooth things over for them. As soon as she put on her slippers, Chen Chen ran over and said, ¡°What are you doing?! You haven¡¯t recovered yet! Go back to bed quickly, or you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Look, I¡¯m fine, right?¡± Bai Ran turned around and smiled. ¡°No matter what! What if something happens again?!¡± Chen Chen directly picked Bai Ran up and ced her back on the bed. ¡°Ah, what are you doing?!¡± Bai Ran was shocked. She was already in Chen Chen¡¯s arms. She nced at Hu Wan, who was not far away. She saw that Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as if she would eat her in the next second. Bai Ran patted Chen Chen and said, ¡°Let go of me. I can do it myself. Go see Sister Hu Wan. She¡¯s still standing at the door.¡± ¡°She can take care of herself! She doesn¡¯t need your concern!¡± Chen Chen kept his eyes on Bai Ran and did not even look at Hu Wan. ¡°Just take care of yourself.¡± Hu Wan sniffled and choked. ¡°Chen Chen, what¡¯s wrong? Why has your attitude toward me changedpletely after not seeing me for more than a day? Is it because I went to a bar to dancest time?¡± ¡°I already exined it to you back then. I was just agitated by Grandma and deliberately let myself go.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s tears began to fall drop by drop. ¡°Chen Chen, this is all because I love you! Love that has never changed!¡± Hu Wan wiped her tears and shouted. ¡°What right do I, Chen Chen, have? I really can¡¯t withstand your love.¡± Chen Chen ced Bai Ran down and tucked her in. He still did not turn back. ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to apologize, hurry back to your ward. Don¡¯t disturb her rest again.¡± ¡°No!¡± Hu Wan ran over and hugged Chen Chen from behind. ¡°Chen Chen, what¡¯s wrong?! Can you tell me what¡¯s going on?!¡± Not to mention Hu Wan, even Bai Ran was very surprised when she saw this scene. Her attitude had really changed drastically. ¡°Sister Hu Wan, why don¡¯t you go back first? He¡¯ll definitely go over to see youter,¡± Bai Ran advised. This sentence was like adding fuel to the fire. Hu Wan let go of Chen Chen and walked to Bai Ran¡¯s bed. Chapter 98 - Speculation

Chapter 98: Spection

She pointed at Bai Ran¡¯s nose and shouted, ¡°Bai Ran, what are you thinking?! Didn¡¯t you just see me going to a bar to dance? Why are you still running over to tell Chen Chen? Aren¡¯t you deliberately ruining our rtionship? You keep saying that you want a divorce. Do you look like you want a divorce?¡± This scolding made Bai Ran tremble. She had never seen Hu Wan like this. It seemed like she was really anxious. ¡°You need to calm down. Go back first.¡± Chen Chen pulled Hu Wan away and wanted to pull her out. ¡°Chen Chen, do you not want to see me anymore?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s expression was a little desperate. Chen Chen did not reply. Hu Wan was helpless and could only leave first. After Hu Wan left, Chen Chen returned to Bai Ran¡¯s bed. Bai Ran straightened her body and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why is your attitude toward her so bad?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care. Just take care of your illness,¡± Chen Chen said silently. ¡°Don¡¯t stay in this hospital anymore. We¡¯ll go home tonight.¡± ¡°Ah, is there a need to be in such a hurry? It¡¯s almost eight o¡¯clock. It¡¯s toote to get the discharge procedures done.¡± Bai Ran was a little curious. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The director is Grandpa¡¯s friend. You can just tell him,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°After you were rescued in the afternoon, I asked the doctor. Your body should be fine now. You just have to pay attention to the infusion and oxygen intake every day.¡± ¡°Rest well tonight. Invite a doctor back tomorrow to do these things for you. I¡¯m worried about the hospital here,¡± Chen Chen exined and began to pack her things. ¡°Since when do you care so much about me?¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen silently with a smile in her eyes. ¡°Me?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hand, which was packing up, stopped and he said, ¡°Grandma and Mom came over to see you yesterday. They even reminded me to take good care of you tonight. If they knew that something had happened to you in the hospital again today, they would have probably rushed over! If I don¡¯t bring you back, they¡¯ll me me even more!¡± Yes, yes, yes. It was Grandma and the others again. Bai Ran pouted, feeling a little dissatisfied. When Chen Chen saw Bai Ran¡¯s expression, he secretlyughed. Did he not care about his face?! Some things could not be said! Hu Wan returned to the ward and asked the nurse to get her attending doctor, Shao Feng, toe over. When Shao Feng came in, Hu Wan hugged him, looking lost. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going to see Bai Ran?¡± Shao Feng put her down and said, ¡°This is the ward area. People can see us from outside the door. Let¡¯s enter the lounge.¡± Shao Feng pulled Hu Wan into the lounge. Although Hu Wan followed him in, she said indifferently, ¡°So what if others see? Chen Chen seems to know everything!¡± ¡°He knows? What did he say?¡± Shao Feng was shocked and grabbed Hu Wan¡¯s arm. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, but his attitude toward me ispletely different from before. In the past, he was very patient and gentle to me. Even after he returned from Bai Ran, no matter how impatient he was with me, he would still care about my health. But today, he¡¯spletely different. He¡¯s been extremely cold from the beginning to the end. Furthermore, he¡¯s especially concerned about Bai Ran in front of me,¡± Hu Wan said in a daze. ¡°Since he didn¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t have groundless fears. It¡¯s very likely just a guess,¡± Shao Fengforted and let go. ¡°It might be that you¡¯ve gone a little overboard in the past two matters. He might have suspected you, but he might not know anything else. Don¡¯t be so guilty. It¡¯s still normal. Anyway, if he knew, if you admit it now or don¡¯t admit it, the oue will be the same. Instead, if you don¡¯t admit it, you can still fight for a possibility he doesn¡¯t know!¡± ¡°I really pretended not to know anything and kept asking him. Even in front of Bai Ran, I didn¡¯t dare to ask anything, afraid that I would expose myself.¡± Hu Wan lowered her head. ¡°But I have a strong feeling that he knows. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t know about us yet, but he probably already knows about my illness. Otherwise, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so rude to me.¡± Chapter 99 - Thinking Too Much

Chapter 99: Thinking Too Much

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Pull yourself together. Isn¡¯t he just a man?! So what if he finds out?! What else can he do to you? Nothing happened to you in the past. You were just lying to him. Then, these two times, you didn¡¯t cause any actual harm. Other than condemning you, what else can he do?!¡± Since Chen Chen was probably not aware of his rtionship with Hu Wan, it could not implicate him, so he was naturally not worried. ¡°Of course, you don¡¯t care! But like this, I can¡¯t marry Chen Chen at all!¡± Hu Wan hugged her head in pain. ¡°So what if you can¡¯t marry him?! How good is Chen Chen? Is he worth you being so persistent for him?!¡± Shao Feng took Hu Wan¡¯s hand away in jealousy and turned her around. ¡°Look at me! Am I not good enough? Am I not worth your love? We¡¯re clearly sopatible in bed! Can¡¯t we live together? Why are you so hung up on a man who doesn¡¯t like you at all?!¡± ¡°Who said he doesn¡¯t like me?! He was so good to me in the past! And you! I like you, and I also admit that we¡¯re verypatible! But we¡¯re only sleeping together! That¡¯s all! There can¡¯t be any other possibility!¡± Hu Wan did not listen at all and pushed Shao Feng¡¯s hand away. ¡°Do you still want to lie to yourself?! If not for your illness, if not for the so-called mistake he made when he was young! Do you think he would have looked at you more?¡± Shao Feng was merciless. ¡°Also, don¡¯t deny everything between us. Look at who else is standing beside you after you were abandoned by Chen Chen!¡± Shao Feng continued. ¡°He didn¡¯t abandon me! He won¡¯t abandon me either!¡± Hu Wan shouted. She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and her heart hurt. ¡°You¡­¡± Shao Feng still wanted to say something, but he was pushed away by Hu Wan. ¡°Get lost!¡± Chen Chen and Bai Ran drove back to their wedding home. Once they reached home, Chen Chen ced her back on the bed. Bai Ran could not help butugh. ¡°I only had an ident, I didn¡¯t just give birth to a child!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Since you¡¯re injured, you have to recuperate well!¡± Chen Chen ordered. ¡°What do you mean? I still have to go to work after two more days of rest!¡± Bai Ran said silently. ¡°Why?! You¡¯re not going!¡± Chen Chen said as he covered Bai Ran with the nket. ¡°What will I eat if I don¡¯t go to work? Raise me!¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen and smiled. ¡°Why can¡¯t I? You¡¯re my wife to begin with!¡± Chen Chen said naturally. Bai Ran naturally retorted, ¡°I¡¯m not. We¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Chen raised a finger to his mouth and shook it. ¡°We agreed not to talk about it today!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow!¡± Bai Ran turned her head to the side and pouted, pretending to be angry. ¡°Not tomorrow either!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was firm. ¡°I¡¯ll get you something to eat! The hospital¡¯s food is so bad!¡± With that, Chen Chen turned around and went downstairs. Bai Ran sat on Chen Chen¡¯s bed and touched the nket. Her thoughts drifted out. Thest time she came here, it was Chen Chen who rushed to save her and brought her back. Today, he had saved her again. In fact, thinking about it, although Chen Chen had always been unpredictable to her in the past and would shake her off on Hu Wan¡¯s matters, he had never been ambiguous when it came to her life. He was actually very good to her. Bai Ran was touched. Thest time Chen Chen touched her, what happened on this bed surfaced in her mind. Bai Ran blushed immediately, but the corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously. ¡°What are you thinking about?! You¡¯re so shy!¡± Bai Ran looked up and saw Chen Chen walking over with a bowl of chicken soup. ¡°You¡¯re so fast! It only took you so long to heat it up!¡± Bai Ran said in surprise. ¡°It¡¯s just heating it up.¡± Chen Chen walked to Bai Ran¡¯s bed and sat down. ¡°I stewed this chicken this afternoon and brought a portion to see you at the hospital. In the end, when something happened to you, how could I still be in the mood to care about the chicken soup? So you couldn¡¯t drink it! I originally wanted toe back and cook it for you again, but it was toote.. You couldn¡¯t wait that long. The heat is just enough for you to drink it! I¡¯ll cook it again tomorrow!¡± Chapter 100 - Feed Me

Chapter 100: Feed Me

¡°So you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Bai Ran was instantly touched. ¡°I had to trouble you to cook soup for me at home instead of going to work.¡± ¡°Sigh, now you know that your husband is fine?¡± Chen Chen raised his head high at Bai Ran¡¯s exaggeration. ¡°Of course. You¡¯ve already made food for me several times. I don¡¯t think you should be a president. You¡¯re more suitable to be a family cook!¡± Bai Ran covered her mouth and smiled. For the first time, she did not deny the identity of her husband. ¡°Tsk. I gave you a rod, and you climbed up! Even Grandma and the others haven¡¯t eaten what I made! You still have the delusion that I¡¯ll stay at home and cook for you every day!¡± Chen Chen med her, but his tone was very doting. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± Bai Ran pouted aggrievedly. ¡°Stop talking so much! Eat the soup. It¡¯s cold!¡± Chen Chen scooped a mouthful of soup and fed it to Bai Ran. ¡°You fed me like thisst time,¡± Bai Ran said with a smile and took it. ¡°Of course. I serve you every day, but you¡¯re still angry at me!¡± Chen Chen threw the spoon into the bowl, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t! Feed me faster!¡± Bai Ran said in a spoiled tone. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Chen scooped another spoonful and was about to feed it to Bai Ran when he suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Then tell me what you were thinking about earlier. Why are you smiling so wretchedly?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not wretched!¡± Bai Ran immediately retorted. ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You must be thinking too much.¡± Chen Chen smiled evilly. ¡°No! You saw wrongly! I didn¡¯t even smile!¡± Bai Ran exined incoherently. ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Chen Chen fed Bai Ran the soup and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re thinking about what happened on this bedst time.¡± ¡°Cough, cough!¡± Bai Ran choked on the soup she had just sipped. She looked up at Chen Chen. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Haha, slow down! Don¡¯t be so agitated even if you¡¯re exposed!¡± Chen Chen held the chicken soup in one hand and patted Bai Ran¡¯s back gently with the other. His movements were light and powerful. Bai Ran gradually calmed down. ¡°But from the looks of it, you miss her a lot!¡± Chen Chen teased. ¡°Who said so? I don¡¯t want to!¡± Bai Ran turned her head to the side and refused to admit it. ¡°Sure! No wonder you said in the hospital that I can do whatever I want!¡± Chen Chen said with a teasing smile. At the mention of that joke, Bai Ran was even more stumped. ¡°And you promised me this!¡± Chen Chen continued to tease. ¡°You have to fulfill your promise!¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Bai Ran grabbed the nket and wrapped it around her body. She shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! What you said doesn¡¯t count!¡± Chen Chen could not help but smile. ¡°Stop pulling! Do you really think I¡¯m going to do something to you? Don¡¯t you think about it? You¡¯re a patient. No matter how anxious I am, I wouldn¡¯t go so far as to hurt you now! Besides, look at your bean sprout figure. You¡¯re not attractive to me!¡± Chen Chen pretended to pout in disdain. ¡°Hmph!¡± Bai Ran snorted in disdain. Who was the one who was so aroused by herst time?! If she had not stopped in the end, he would have eaten her up! ¡°Why? Are you still not convinced?!¡± Chen Chen said as he pressed down on Bai Ran and touched the tip of her nose. ¡°Does this mean you want me to have feelings for you?!¡± ¡°No¡­ No.¡± They were so close that Bai Ran was a little flustered as she nced around. Then, she saw that Chen Chen was still holding the soup in his other hand. She immediately changed the topic and shouted, ¡°Be careful of the soup. Don¡¯t spill it!¡± ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you say I was a patient?! Why didn¡¯t you feed me properly?! Tell me something nonsense! You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you all day!¡± Bai Ran hid behind, not daring to face Chen Chen again. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Chen Chen said. He still brought the chicken soup in front of him and fed Bai Ran peacefully. Bai Ran did not answer and focused on drinking it slowly. The two of them were silent and harmonious. Chapter 101 - Couples Bath

Chapter 101: Couple¡¯s Bath

¡°You have to shower after you¡¯re done eating and drinking. You didn¡¯t shower yesterday. It¡¯s so dirty.¡± Chen Chen put away the cutlery and looked at Bai Ran with disdain, but his eyes were still filled with indulgence. Bai Ran noticed Chen Chen¡¯s words and could not help but roll her eyes. Must hein about her in such a warm scene?! ¡°I did! I just didn¡¯t change my clothes! I didn¡¯t bring anything to the hospital to change!¡± Bai Ran exined unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Haha, I didn¡¯t bring it over for you.¡± Chen Chen touched his head. ¡°I¡¯ll be more careful in the future.¡± ¡°In the future? Do you still want me to have the next time?!¡± Bai Ran knew that he did not mean that, but she still teased him. ¡°Wait, why are you apologizing?¡± Bai Ran suddenly reacted. ¡°This isn¡¯t your fault in the first ce.¡± ¡°And why do you have to be more careful? Also! You actually know that I haven¡¯t changed my clothes?¡± Bai Ran threw out a few words like a string of firecrackers, feeling a little confused. ¡°I can answer thest question. When I rescued you from the house, you were wearing these pajamas, okay?! You kept walking in front of me in this. How could I not remember?!¡± Chen Chen said arrogantly, not forgetting to remind her of saving her life. ¡°I know. I¡¯ll never forget how our Young Master Chen saved my life!¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen in amusement, but she was also thinking about how to repay him. But why did she always have a selfish desire to not want to be so clear with him and only want to use her entire life to repay him? Bai Ran sighed inexplicably. Chen Chen was puzzled and asked, ¡°Why? Did I make you remember that?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Ran pouted and changed the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to shower now. Why don¡¯t I go home first?¡± ¡°Why are you going back now?¡± Chen Chen pulled Bai Ran up. ¡°Go take a shower. I¡¯ll prepare your clothes.¡± ¡°You prepared it for me?¡± Bai Ran was a little surprised as she looked at Chen Chen. ¡°How did you prepare it?¡± ¡°Anyway, just go shower.¡± Chen Chen smiled and led Bai Ran to the bathroom. ¡°Put the water in first. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Chen Chen turned around and went to the cloakroom. After a while, Chen Chen returned with a stack of clothes in his hand. Bai Ran looked at those clothes and could not help but blush. Other than her pajamas, she also had her undergarments. ¡°Where did you get this? When I packed up and left from here, I didn¡¯t see any female clothes here.¡± Bai Ran was a little curious. Her voice became softer as she said, ¡°Besides, this is a close-fitting one¡­¡± ¡°Why did you ask? It¡¯s brand new anyway,¡± Chen Chen said proudly. He refused to admit that he had prepared this especially for her after confirming his feelings. ¡°It¡¯s not for Hu Wan, is it? You¡¯re so proactive in preparing her a new home?¡± A hint of disappointment shed across Bai Ran¡¯s eyes, but in the next second, she saw the size of her bra¡­ This was clearly not enough for Hu Wan! It only suited her bean sprout figure! With this in mind, Bai Ran was even a little smug, but her expression remained calm. ¡°Can you not mention her? I¡¯ll be ruthless to you if you mention her again!¡± Chen Chen said speechlessly. ¡°How can you be so rude?¡± Bai Ran pursed her lips and smiled to herself. ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m going to punish you. For example, I¡¯m going to punish you to shower with me!¡± Chen Chen smirked as he leaned over. ¡°What shower? I don¡¯t want it!¡± Bai Ran took the clothes from Chen Chen and prepared to close the door. ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be like this. Look, you just got resuscitated this afternoon. It¡¯s so dangerous for you to shower alone now!¡± Chen Chen smiled evilly and stopped the door from closing. ¡°I washed myself yesterday too!¡± Bai Ran said and began to push Chen Chen¡¯s arm, wanting him to leave. Chen Chen took the opportunity to pull Bai Ran into his arms and lowered his head. ¡°That was because I wasn¡¯t around yesterday!¡± ¡°No!¡± Bai Ran looked up and retorted. Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran¡¯s face and lips, which were flushed red from shyness, perhaps because of the chicken soup. In this ambiguous atmosphere, she looked even more charming. Chen Chen¡¯s lips could not help but cover hers. Chapter 102 - Visit

Chapter 102: Visit

¡°Mm¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s lips instantly felt hot. Chen Chen¡¯s breathing became hurried. His hands around Bai Ran tightened. He kissed her for a while before letting go. ¡°Why are you always kissing me?! Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m not attractive to you?!¡± Bai Ran, who had been let go, panted heavily. Her lips were even redder, and her dissatisfied tone was slightly coquettish. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to take a shower with me, then let¡¯s change the way I punish you!¡± Chen Chen licked his lips, still reminiscing. ¡°You!¡± Bai Ran shouted, but Chen Chen had already turned to leave. Bai Ran was left standing alone. She touched her lips and could not help but smile. It had to be said that kissing the person she liked was actually quite good. ¡°Why? Do you want to do it again?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s head suddenly shed out from the door. ¡°Huh?!¡± Bai Ran jumped in shock and shrunk back. ¡°You¡¯ll scare me to death!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this to send you shampoo?!¡± Chen Chen walked in and took away the empty bottle. He ced the new one on it. ¡°I used up the previous one. I just remembered and sent it to you. Who knew that I would see you being smug the moment I came in.¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Ran lowered her head shyly and pushed Chen Chen. ¡°Go out quickly!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Chen Chen pulled the door shut. ¡°After the doctor finishes his routine treatment tomorrow, Grandma and the others mighte over to see you. I¡¯m going to tell them you¡¯re hereter to prevent them from going to the hospital tomorrow for nothing, so with their character, you understand¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen¡¯s hand, which was still by the door. ¡°Can we go out now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask you onest time. Are you really not going to consider showering with me?¡± Chen Chen leaned against the door and blinked at Bai Ran. ¡°No way!¡± Bai Ran said ruthlessly and pulled Chen Chen¡¯s hand away to close the door. As expected, Grandma and the others came over the next day after the doctor left. ¡°Ran Ran, why are you back? You asked Chen Chen but he didn¡¯t say anything. How can I be at ease?¡± Bai Ran went out to wee her. When Grandma saw Bai Ran, she held her hand and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. We were going to see you today, but you¡¯re already back.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother pulled Bai Ran to a seat. ¡°Mom, Grandma, I¡¯m fine. I just feel that I¡¯m not used to staying in the hospital, so I came back. Young Master Chen helped me invite a doctor. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. ¡°Look, you¡¯re already living in your new house, but you¡¯re still calling him Young Master Chen! Is it because Chen Chen doesn¡¯t treat you well?¡± Grandma was a little unhappy. ¡°I think it¡¯s all because of Hu Wan. She keeps pestering Chen Chen all day, making our Ran Ran really like a mistress.¡± ¡°I think we should make it public at that time and let everyone see who the mistress is!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother echoed. Bai Ran saw that. Okay! It was another matter of the past! She could not anger Hu Wan anymore! ¡°There¡¯s really no need. He¡¯s very good to me. He started stewing chicken soup yesterday afternoon and even fed me tonight! So let¡¯s forget about the public matter for now!¡± Bai Ran smiled sweetly. ¡°Hey, our Chen Chen actually has such a patient side!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes lit up in surprise. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t know Chen Chen actually had such skills! I¡¯ve never seen him cook before,¡± Grandma said. ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re so lucky. Chen Chen has never treated others like this.¡± When Bai Ran heard this, shempooned silently in her heart. He might have treated Hu Wan better in the past. However, Bai Ran did not want to argue with them on the surface. After all, they treated her as their biological daughter. ¡°Yes, I know. I¡¯ll remember it well.¡± Bai Ran smiled sweetly. ¡°Ran Ran is so obedient. It seems like you¡¯ve already reached a consensus?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother looked at Bai Ran and smiled. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Huh? Achieve a consensus?¡± Bai Ran was a little puzzled. Looking at that smile, she felt that Chen Chen¡¯s mother was thinking about something else. Chapter 103 - At Chen Chens Place

Chapter 103: At Chen Chen¡¯s ce

¡°I mean, have you guys already had a deepmunication?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother smiled wickedly. ¡°Deepmunication?¡± Bai Ran repeated. Was this what she was thinking about? However, she could not say it directly. ¡°Yes! Have you guys slept together?!¡± Grandma couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said bluntly. ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ran blushed with shame. The two people in front of her were more than a hundred years old altogether. It was really good to throw a straight ball like this! ¡°What¡¯s there to be shy about?! There are no outsiders on our side either!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother reached out to Bai Ran. ¡°Tell us secretly.¡± ¡°Not yet¡­¡± Bai Ran replied silently. ¡°Not yet? What¡¯s wrong with Chen Chen?! You¡¯ve been back for so long. The two of you have been alone a lot, right? Why hasn¡¯t he done anything to you before?!¡± Grandma was very speechless. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? You make it seem like our Chen Chen is forcing Ran Ran.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother looked at Bai Ran. ¡°Chen Chen must be respecting Ran Ran, right?¡± ¡°Then does that mean you never agreed?¡± Grandma also turned her gaze to Bai Ran. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this. Many things are not a question of whether I want to or not.¡± Bai Ran felt her head ache. She and Chen Chen were clearly about to get a divorce, so how could anything really happen? ¡°Let¡¯s talk about something else. For example, Grandma, have you be addicted to any fun things at home recently? Tell Ran Ran!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I was about to¡­¡± Grandma was excited when she heard this. She did not remember anything about Chen Chen and was about to continue when Bai Ran¡¯s phone interrupted her. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ran asked on the other end of the line. ¡°I came over with Lan Xin to see you, but the hospital said that you were dischargedst night?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s voice was a little anxious. ¡°Yes, Ran Ran. Wasn¡¯t I sent out for an outdoor shoot two days ago? I was so anxious when I knew you were hospitalized. I finally came back this morning, so I came to see you. In the end, you were discharged! We went to your house to look for you, but you weren¡¯t there either! Where are you? Are you okay?!¡± Lan Xin said as she grabbed the phone. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t know you woulde to see me, so I didn¡¯t inform you. I¡¯m now¡­¡± Bai Ran hesitated for a moment, not knowing if she should say it. ¡°You¡¯re at Chen Chen¡¯s house?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°This¡­ Yes, he picked me up yesterday under some other circumstances,¡± Bai Ran exined. For some reason, although it had nothing to do with Jiang Yun, she felt a little sorry for him. Bai Ran shook her head and came to her senses. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still at my house. You guys took leave and came over. You should go back quickly.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, my filming mission is over, but yours isn¡¯t done yet. Can you still go out to film in a few days?¡± Lan Xin asked again. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s nothing serious on my end,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. After hanging up, Lan Xin grabbed Jiang Yun and asked, ¡°What did you say just now? She¡¯s at Chen Chen¡¯s house? What¡¯s their rtionship? Isn¡¯t she your girlfriend?¡± ¡°You should ask her yourself when the timees!¡± Jiang Yun sighed. Bai Ran was also questioned. ¡°What other circumstances did he have to pick you up?¡± Grandma looked a little nervous. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that Chen Chen feels sorry for Grandma and me. He doesn¡¯t want you to rush to the hospital. It¡¯s too difficult. He doesn¡¯t want me to stay in the hospital either. After all, the hospital is not asfortable as home. Since I¡¯m fine, he brought me back! Grandma, look how concerned he is about you! You¡¯re lucky to have such a grandson,¡± Bai Ran said with a smile, holding Grandma¡¯s arm. ¡°You only know how to make Grandma happy!¡± Grandma said with a smile. ¡°Chen Chen clearly only cares about you! Why would he care about us?!¡± ¡°He cares about both of us!¡± Bai Ran buried herself in her grandmother¡¯s arms and said coquettishly. Chapter 104 - Snowflake Nougats

Chapter 104: Snowke Nougats

Grandma touched Bai Ran¡¯s hair in her arms and looked relieved. If only their family did not have Hu Wan, they could live well together. After staying for a few days, after the basic treatment was over, Bai Ran sent Chen Chen a message to inform him and returned home alone. Bai Ran opened the door to her house. After noting back for a few days, she felt that the smell in the house was different. There was only a cold smell left. She walked to the suitcase and began to pack the things she needed for the next day¡¯s outdoor shoot. Ding! The doorbell suddenly rang. Bai Ran went to open the door and saw that Chen Chen had ced his hands on her shoulders the moment he came in. He shouted, ¡°Bai Ran, how could you be like this?! You left after the treatment?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. I texted you!¡± Bai Ran said curiously. ¡°You call that texting? You said you would go home first and thanked me for the past few days? Why are you being so polite? Besides, you just sent a message and it was over? Then what have I been doing these past few days?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face was filled with helplessness. He had a feeling that his heart was blocked and he could not vent it. ¡°Then tell me, how do you want me to repay you?¡± Bai Ran reached out and pulled Chen Chen in. Chen Chen sat down and felt even more stifled. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to repay me, but you can¡¯t leave without a word!¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Bai Ran did not know whether tough or cry. She tilted her head and looked at Chen Chen, waiting for his exnation. ¡°I just¡­ I don¡¯t know!¡± Chen Chen was very speechless. In short, how could she leave?! ¡°Don¡¯t you know that your house is not safe? You¡¯re stilling back?¡± Chen Chen thought for a long time and finally found a reason. ¡°I¡¯m going out tomorrow. I have toe back today to pack,¡± Bai Ran exined. ¡°So you¡¯ll still go over to my ce?¡± Chen Chen looked overjoyed. ¡°No. It¡¯ll be fine if I sleep at home for a night,¡± Bai Ran said calmly, not noticing that Chen Chen¡¯s face instantly darkened when he heard this answer. ¡°No, I¡¯ll bring you back after you¡¯re done packing!¡± Chen Chen ordered. ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Bai Ran could not be bothered with him and ran over to pack. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back earlier? It¡¯s almost dark.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving either!¡± Chen Chen crossed his arms. He was going against Bai Ran today. ¡°Why are you so stubborn¡­¡± Bai Ran continued to keep it. She did not even look at Chen Chen when she suddenly touched a band-aid, evoking her memories. Bai Ran recalled the night Chen Chen was stabbed until he bled. She also recalled the scene of him searching for rats for her. She recalled everything that had happened in this house. Bai Ran frowned and suddenly stood up. She turned to look at Chen Chen and asked with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll make you snowke nougats, okay? Take it as a small repayment.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were a little excited, but he quickly calmed down and said calmly, ¡°Then do it.¡± He was the dignified CEO! What was a face filled with anticipation for desserts?! Although the important thing was that she was the one making it! As long as she did it, she could do anything! ¡°Then wait for me. I¡¯ll go to the supermarket downstairs to buy some materials!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s face was filled with dense joy as she took her wallet and went downstairs. Chen Chen did not even have the time to shout as he muttered to himself, ¡°If it¡¯s that troublesome, then do something else. There¡¯s no need to specifically buy materials!¡± After a while, Bai Ran came up with a big bag. ¡°Why did you specially buy it? Just get something to make it in the fridge. I¡¯m not picky.¡± Chen Chen looked at her in confusion. ¡°No, I must make this for you. No one else can.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°Could there be something special with the crispy snowkes?¡± Chen Chen was even more puzzled and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I just want you to try it.¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen expectantly. Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s expression, Chen Chen thought that being so happy was worth it even if it was poison! ¡°Then I¡¯ll sit down and wait for Master Bai¡¯s work!¡± Chen Chen said. Only then did Bai Ran enter the small kitchen in satisfaction and start cooking. Chapter 105 - Misunderstanding Settled

Chapter 105: Misunderstanding Settled

After a while, Bai Ran finally brought out a te of snowkes that had not been cut. ¡°You need to wait a little longer. When it gets cold, you can cut it up and eat it.¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just don¡¯t understand why you have to do this.¡± Chen Chen frowned. ¡°Do you really not remember anything?¡± Bai Ran ced the snowke nougats on the dining table and asked casually, but in reality, she was waiting for Chen Chen¡¯s answer. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. What¡¯s so special about it?¡± Chen Chen was confused. ¡°Think about it again.¡± Bai Ran was a little disappointed and reminded him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive snowke nougats when you were a student?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Chen did not understand. He searched hard in his mind as if there were some fragments slowly piecing together in his mind¡­ ¡°You mean you gave me a box in the past?¡± Chen Chen touched his head and came to a realization. ¡°You finally remember?¡± Bai Ran was a little surprised. ¡°I also remember that you even took out a box at home when you were catching ratsst time. It seems to be the same?¡± Chen Chen frowned. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Bai Ran was suddenly a little excited, having the feeling that they had finally reconnected after so many years. ¡°It¡¯s the same box!¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you eat it yourself? You even left it at home for so long and ended up attracting rats!¡± Chen Chen could not help butugh. ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste food even if you fail in confessing to others.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t confess to you¡­ I just wanted to give it to you.¡± Bai Ran lowered her head in embarrassment. Her two fingers circled around each other awkwardly. ¡°You didn¡¯t confess to me. Didn¡¯t you give it to me because you failed in confessing to someone?¡± Chen Chen said as he followed the memory, but he suddenly reacted the next second and shouted, ¡°Wait, I remember now. I think you¡¯ve always liked me! I¡¯ve already seen your box!¡± At the mention of the box, Bai Ran became even shyer and retorted habitually, ¡°Who said I always liked you?!¡± ¡°Hey, wait. Who said I gave it to you because I failed to confess to someone?¡± Bai Ran reacted and eximed. ¡°How could I confess to someone else? How could I give you what I gave someone else?¡± ¡°Hu Wan said so. At that time, you ran over with this box of snowke nougats in your hand. She said that she saw you not far away and told me that you held that box of snowke nougats to confess to a man. You didn¡¯t give it away, so it seemed like you didn¡¯t seed. Then, you ran to me and stuffed it into my hands,¡± Chen Chen exined. ¡°No wonder you rejected me back then. You had no expression and didn¡¯t say anything!¡± Bai Ran shouted. Her eyes were wide open, and she no longer knew how to describe her current feelings! ¡°I¡¯m a gentleman, okay?! You gave me something no one else wanted. What do you mean? I just rejected it!¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips. When he thought of his feelings back then, he felt a little unhappy. Regardless of whether he had any feelings for Bai Ran back then, they had grown up together. How could she have done this? ¡°But I really didn¡¯t! That was specially made for you!¡± Bai Ran said loudly, her voice aggrieved and beginning to choke. ¡°Then it¡¯s obvious. Hu Wan did it on purpose.¡± When Chen Chen mentioned Hu Wan, his face became an iceberg again. ¡°That¡¯s true. With her way of doing things, she can do it.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Besides, you¡¯re even calling her by her name now. Are you that distant from her?¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen curiously. ¡°Do you know something?¡± Bai Ran wondered if he had confirmed that she was the one who had done those two things? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Don¡¯t think about things you shouldn¡¯t,¡± Chen Chen said perfunctorily, not wanting to answer. ¡°These things are rted to me. It even concerns my life! Why can¡¯t I think about it?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes drooped. She was very speechless, especially when she had just confirmed that Hu Wan had caused her to be misunderstood for so long, even if Chen Chen had forgotten about it long ago. Chapter 106 - Outdoor Shoot

Chapter 106: Outdoor Shoot

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you. You¡¯ll be fine,¡± Chen Chen promised as he looked at Bai Ran. ¡°How are you going to protect me? You¡¯re not by my side all the time. You bumped into mest time coincidentally.¡± Bai Ran pouted. ¡°Didn¡¯t I save you too?!¡± Chen Chenughed. Some things were notpletely confirmed yet. He did not want to say more, and he did not want Bai Ran toe into contact with these dark sides. ¡°Look, this is already cold. Can I eat it?¡± Chen Chen looked at the snowke nougats on the te and was a little expectant. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat itst time. I have to taste your cooking properly this time.¡± ¡°You can eat now. I almost forgot if you didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Bai Ran turned around and went to the kitchen to get a knife. After storing the crispy snowke nougats, Bai Ran ced them neatly in front of Chen Chen and said, ¡°Try them. I was also thinking about it today. You didn¡¯t want them in the past, but no matter what, I must let you eat them today.¡± Chen Chen smiled and gently picked up a piece and ced it in his mouth to savor it carefully. ¡°Your skills are good! It looks like marrying you is the right choice!¡± ¡°You married me to cook for you!¡± Bai Ran was still holding her chin in anticipation of Chen Chen¡¯s answer. Unexpectedly, this was the next sentence. She really did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Not only that, but you¡¯re also responsible for warming the bed!¡± Chen Chen nced at Bai Ran proudly. ¡°This is unfair! Why should I do everything for you?!¡± Bai Ran pouted unhappily. ¡°I can do it for you too! I¡¯m the one who helped you warm your bed!¡± Chen Chen smiled lustfully. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ran smiled delicately and picked up a piece of snowkes to stuff into Chen Chen¡¯s mouth. ¡°Nothing you eat can stop your mouth!¡± The next morning, Bai Ran left with thepany¡¯s team to the city next door. As soon as they got into the car, Bai Ran saw Jiang Yun and asked in surprise, ¡°Aren¡¯t we going out for an outdoor shoot? Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll follow too. It¡¯ll be more convenient to fix it ording to your filming process.¡± Jiang Yun found an excuse to fool her. Actually, he just wanted to spend more time with Bai Ran. Chen Chen was not in the neighboring city. Without her trivial matters, it was a good opportunity for him to get closer to her. The group of them arrived at their destination quickly. They were at the foot of a mountain. After getting out of the car, what greeted their eyes was green. They were going to shoot an advertisement that used nature. After organizing and arranging their amodation matters and putting down their things, everyone immersed themselves in the intense filming. This time, a local model named Gu Qian came. Bai Ran had heard of him before. He had made a name for himself when he was young and was a business genius in private. Being a model was just his hobby. However, she had only seen his photo on the screen. When she finally saw him in person, Bai Ran realized that although this person was a few years older than her, he was clearly the kind of person God favored. His temperament and looks were much better than in the photos. ¡°Cut! Have a rest!¡± the director shouted. After a few hours, Bai Ran finally sat down. She had just opened a bottle of water when Gu Qian walked over. ¡°Hello, let me introduce myself officially. I¡¯m Gu Qian.¡± Gu Qian reached out. Bai Ran put down the mineral water and reached out to shake his hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Ran.¡± ¡°Are you satisfied with the filming just now? Do you have any suggestions for me?¡± Gu Qian asked. Bai Ran thought to herself,?He cares so much about his partner¡¯s feelings. He¡¯s really as his name suggests. He¡¯s too polite. ¡°No, no. Mr. Gu, you¡¯re too polite. Mr. Gu is very popr in this industry. I, a new talent who has just entered the industry, need your advice. I can improve on it.¡± Bai Ran smiled politely. ¡°Miss Bai, you¡¯re the one joking. You don¡¯t look like a neer at all.¡± Gu Qian smiled mysteriously. Bai Ran looked at this smile and felt a little crept out for some reason. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s my honor..¡± Bai Ran was still very polite. Chapter 107 - Let Her Be Happy

Chapter 107: Let Her Be Happy

¡°Can I ask Miss Bai a question?¡± Gu Qian could not be bothered to argue with her and went straight to the point. ¡°Miss Bai is also Hu Wan¡¯s friend, right?¡± ¡°Huh? You know Hu Wan too?¡± Bai Ran was a little surprised. Hu Wan had been sick since she was young. She only stayed in the school, at home, and at the hospital. She should not have had any chance to leave the city, right? This Gu Qian actually knew her? He even knew that she and Hu Wan knew each other? It seemed like he knew their rtionship quite well. Furthermore, he had speciallye over to ask her. It was obvious that his rtionship with Hu Wan was not simple. Bai Ran looked at Gu Qian warily. Gu Qian smiled and exined, ¡°I just want to ask about her recent situation.¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine. She should be getting married soon,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. ¡°Is that so? She should be very happy to be able to marry Chen Chen,¡± Gu Qian said, his expression unreadable. ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Ran was even more puzzled. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the news spreading everywhere that they were going to get married?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Gu Qian¡¯s smile appeared again. However, in Bai Ran¡¯s opinion, that smile was not a congrattory smile. ¡°They¡¯re finally dating. Speaking of which, Chen Chen beat me up because of Hu Wan in the past!¡± Gu Qian said. ¡°You know Chen Chen too?¡± Bai Ran could not help but blurt out, but she was a little unhappy. This person must have done something bad to Hu Wan, and Chen Chen had stood up for her. Although she knew very well that Chen Chen took good care of Hu Wan previously, when she heard it from others today, she felt inexplicably ufortable. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Gu Qian said. The manager behind called him. He turned around and nodded. He then turned back and said, ¡°We¡¯ll continue filming. We¡¯ll talk about it when we have the chance.¡± The filming continued until the evening. The director instructed everyone, ¡°It¡¯s deeper and heavier here. It¡¯s at the foot of the mountain again. There are a lot of snakes, insects, rats, and ants. I hope everyone can get over it. After filming the night scene, you can go back and rest. Then, we¡¯ll go back the next afternoon.¡± Everyone nodded. This was how an outdoor shoot was. At the end of the filming, the director asked his assistant to get a temporary prop and temporarily stopped the filming. Jiang Yun went forward and patted Bai Ran before handing her a box of milk. ¡°You¡¯re tired after filming for so long. Have some milk to relieve yourself.¡± Bai Ran took the milk. It was still hot. This ce was rtively remote, and the amodation was not good. She did not know how he had heated it up. She felt a little warm and smiled. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s sote. You don¡¯t have to film with us. You can actually go back and rest first. We¡¯re almost done.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll wait for you to end work.¡± Jiang Yun looked at Bai Ran. As long as she was around, he would not go back! ¡°There¡¯s really no need!¡± Bai Ran knew that he was waiting for her and said hesitantly, ¡°Actually, there are some things I wanted to tell you previously. After all, that¡¯s just me asking you to help me deal with Chen Chen¡­ The two of us are in name¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes darkened, but he still said casually, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it seriously. I just want to wrap up with you guys. After all, we¡¯re all from the samepany. You can¡¯t all be filming here while I go back and rest alone! How could I?!¡± Bai Ran could only smile and open the milk to take a sip. He was already being so serious. Jiang Yun was about to continue when the director called for everyone to gather and continue filming. Bai Ran ced the milk on her seat and ran over. Jiang Yun stood beside the director of the shoot and looked at Bai Ran. She seemed to be more attractive than usual. Jiang Yun secretly made up his mind. He had to make her happy! The filming quickly ended. Bai Ran ran back to her seat in excitement and picked up the milk from earlier. She suddenly took a big sip and stretchedzily. ¡°I¡¯m finally free!¡± Chapter 108 - Bitten by a Snake

Chapter 108: Bitten by a Snake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re so cute like this!¡± Looking at Bai Ran, Jiang Yun subconsciously smiled. ¡°No, the milk you sent is the cutest! I needed it!¡± Bai Ran waved her hand and continued to drink. ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s already cold. I should have sent it to you after you¡¯re done.¡± Jiang Yun looked at Bai Ran apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯m not that particr! I¡¯m already very thankful to you!¡± Bai Ran said casually. ¡°Ran Ran, can you not always thank me?¡± Jiang Yun said in an unhappy tone. ¡°We¡¯re friends. There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡± Bai Ran was a little embarrassed. She was about to reply when a sharp pain came from her feet. ¡°Ah!¡± Bai Ran eximed. Everyone turned to look at her. Jiang Yun was the closest. He saw a small snake stuck to Bai Ran¡¯s bare calf. Jiang Yun was sharp-eyed and agile. He hurriedly pulled the small snake and twisted it at seven inches. The small snake went to meet God. Bai Ran¡¯s calf was also swelling at a visible speed. The blood seeping out had already turned purple-ck. It was obvious that it was a venomous snake. The others also understood the situation and rushed over. ¡°No, this snake is poisonous. We have to send you to the hospital quickly!¡± a staff shouted. ¡°But we¡¯re at the foot of the mountain, in the vige! The nearest hospital is also very far from here!¡± another person shouted. ¡°We can only send her to the clinic at the vige entrance to take a look!¡± ¡°By the time we reach the vige, the poison has already spread!¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Jiang Yun shouted. Then, he squatted down without even asking Bai Ran. He raised Bai Ran¡¯s calf and lowered his head to deliver his lips to suck the snake venom for her. ¡°Wow!¡± Everyone eximed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our always serious Director Jiang to have such a caring side!¡± ¡°You¡¯re ignorant! Our Director Jiang is probably dating Bai Ran! I even saw Director Jiang waiting for Bai Ranst time!¡± ¡°Sister Ran, President Jiang is too good to you! This snake is poisonous. If he doesn¡¯t do a good job, he might even get poisoned!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve been with my boyfriend for five years. If he saw the snake, he would have run away by himself! Unlike our Director Jiang, who went up and killed it without a word!¡± Hearing the crowd¡¯s discussion, Bai Ran was a little ufortable. She reached out and wanted to push Jiang Yun away. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to be like this.¡± ¡°No, we have to suck it out first. Otherwise, when we take the time to walk to the vige clinic, your legs might be crippled,¡± Jiang Yun exined as he spat out the blood. ¡°But everyone¡¯s looking!¡± Bai Ran lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Aiyo, our Sister Ran is shy!¡± Everyone smiled. Jiang Yun spat out thest mouthful of blood and stood up. He said naturally, ¡°Alright, this blood is almost finished. I¡¯ll carry you to the clinic!¡± ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need. I can walk myself.¡± Bai Ran looked at the crowd and was a little hesitant. ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes? Sister Ran saw that we¡¯re here and she¡¯s too embarrassed to let Director Jiang carry her!¡± someone shouted. Then, he called out to everyone. ¡°Go back quickly! Director Jiang will take care of Sister Ran. You don¡¯t have to worry! Everyone, don¡¯t be third wheels!¡± ¡°No, no!¡± Bai Ran denied it. She wanted to exin to them, but she felt that it was impossible. Everyone dispersed, leaving Bai Ran and Jiang Yun alone in the night. Jiang Yun pulled Bai Ran onto his back without exining and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about rejecting me. Don¡¯t care about the opinions of your other colleagues either. They can say whatever they want, but your venom is not a small matter. Don¡¯t hurt yourself because of other people¡¯s words.¡± Bai Ran nodded and said, ¡°Yes, thank you so much for earlier. Otherwise, it might have spread.¡± ¡°I told you, don¡¯t thank me. I did everything willingly.. After all, we¡¯re friends! Friends have to sacrifice everything!¡± Jiang Yun said indifferently, his footsteps fast. Chapter 109 - Milk and Snake

Chapter 109: Milk and Snake

Bai Ran leaned against Jiang Yun¡¯s back and felt a headache when she heard this answer. Wasn¡¯t Jiang Yun clearly doing all kinds of things in the name of a friend? She might not even be able to reject him if she wanted to. After all, he had no intentions of doing anything to her. However, she did not want to owe Jiang Yun anything. She had to see what opportunities she could find in the future to repay him. As she thought about this, Bai Ran felt that there was a huge difference between liking him and not liking him. Faced with Chen Chen¡¯s act of saving her life, she selfishly did not want to be so clear with him. She did not know what he was doing at this moment! If he knew that she was poisoned, would he rush over immediately?! At this moment, Chen Chen was standing in front of a figure lying on the ground. He said coldly, ¡°Do you know your mistake?! Will you do it again in the future?!¡± Chen Chen did not want Bai Ran toe into contact with these things. He only had the time to deal with this matter a few days ago when Bai Ran left the country. Hu Wan¡¯s subordinate was called Liu Fu. He had been in charge of tailing Bai Ran for Hu Wan previously. As nothing serious had happened, and as a result, he had always turned a blind eye to Hu Wan. Now, he actually dared to kill someone with gas! No matter what, he had to teach him a lesson first! Chen Chen got a few thugs and beat Liu Fu half to death before appearing in front of him. ¡°Brother Chen, I know my mistake! I was just following orders!¡± Liu Fu¡¯s expression was very painful. His mouth was filled with blood. ¡°Please spare me! I¡¯ll never do it again!¡± ¡°Hehe, one has to pay the price to be ackey! You followed her, but I didn¡¯t fuss about it with you. Now, you actually dare to threaten a life! She wants tomit a crime, don¡¯t you know the severity of the matter?!¡± Chen Chen said as he kicked Liu Fu again. Liu Fu cried out in pain. Then, he raised his hand with difficulty and grabbed Chen Chen¡¯s pants. He said angrily, ¡°Brother Chen, I really know my mistake! Please let me go!¡± ¡°Scram! Go back to Hu Wan! If not for the fact that you¡¯re still useful, I¡¯ll definitely beat you until you can¡¯t see the sun tomorrow!¡± Chen Chen raised his feet in disdain and flung Liu Fu¡¯s hand away. He did not want any of his clothes when he returned! They were all stained with this dirty person¡¯s blood! Jiang Yun carried Bai Ran and quickly arrived at the clinic¡¯s entrance. The doctor was about to close the door. ¡°Wait, doctor! There¡¯s a patient who needs your treatment!¡± Jiang Yun shouted anxiously and ran in. ¡°She was bitten by a snake! It¡¯s a poisonous snake! Quickly take a look!¡± Jiang Yun put Bai Ran down. ¡°Come, sit down quickly!¡± The doctor quickly went to get some tools. Then, he saw that Bai Ran¡¯s wound had not been treated at all, but the blood in it was almost normal red. ¡°Did you suck her blood?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It seems like this way, the poison in her wounds won¡¯t spread easily,¡± Jiang Yun said. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s reasonable to do so in a hurry. I¡¯ll help her first!¡± The doctor approached Bai Ran and lowered his head to treat her wounds. At this moment, he smelled a faint milky fragrance. ¡°Did you drink milk before you were bitten by a snake?¡± The doctor looked up at Bai Ran. ¡°Doctor, you even know this?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I know why you were bitten by a snake,¡± the doctor said as he treated her wounds. ¡°The snakes on our side, even if they are vipers, usually don¡¯t attack humans. It¡¯s rare for a snake to bite you, so I rarely prepare this anti-venom serum. You¡¯re considered lucky today. I still have onest anti-venom serum left.¡± ¡°And the reason you were bitten today was entirely because you drank milk,¡± the doctor said. ¡°What does drinking milk have to do with being bitten by a snake?¡± Jiang Yun asked. Did he make a mistake by giving Bai Ran a box of milk? ¡°Snakes like the smell of milk very much. Perhaps it¡¯s because it has the smell of milk. Many ces even deliberately use milk to attract snakes to catch them,¡± the doctor exined. ¡°Ah, why is this happening?¡± When Jiang Yun heard this, he looked at Bai Ran apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have given you milk.¡± Chapter 110 - Her Husband Is Here

Chapter 110: Her Husband Is Here

¡°Of course not. You¡¯re just being kind. None of us expected this to attract a snake! Don¡¯t me yourself!¡± Bai Ran waved her hand and said casually. ¡°Alright then!¡± The apology in Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes remained. ¡°Doctor, how is her injury? Is it serious? Do you need to send her to a big hospital overnight?¡± Jiang Yun lowered his head and quickly asked the doctor. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just checked. Her wound is very small. This should be a small snake that has yet to reach adulthood. The poison isn¡¯t that strong. Besides, you¡¯ve already removed most of the toxins for her. You can just inject an antiseptic serumter.¡± The doctor finished treating the wound and stood up to look for the antiseptic serum. ¡°By the way, to be safe, the patient should stay here tonight to rest. If anything happens, we can resolve it in time. If nothing happens by tomorrow morning, then everything will be fine,¡± the doctor shouted from the dispensary. ¡°Then go back and rest first!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay here with you!¡± The two of them said in unison. Jiang Yun reacted and immediately retorted, ¡°No, I have to stay here! It was my mistake today that caused you to be bitten by a snake! How can I watch you stay here alone?!¡± ¡°But the doctor has already said that I¡¯m almost done. I don¡¯t think it¡¯ll be a big deal even if something else happens, so don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine alone,¡± Bai Ran rejected. She really did not want to owe Jiang Yun too much. He had already taken good care of her earlier, but now, he still wanted to stay here for the night. That would be too much. ¡°No! I insist on staying!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s tone was very firm and unquestionable. ¡°I won¡¯t leave no matter what you say!¡± ¡°Miss, let your boyfriend stay! Look at how considerate he is! He gave you milk and sucked your blood. Cherish such a good boyfriend!¡± Even the doctor could not stand it anymore and spoke up for Jiang Yun. ¡°He¡¯s not¡­¡± Bai Ran was about to exin, but she met Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes that were filled with grievance. Bai Ran¡¯s heart softened for a moment and she did not continue. This doctor was just someone she had met once, so it did not matter if he misunderstood. ¡°What? Miss, please forgive your boyfriend! He only did a bad thing out of kindness today.¡± The doctor walked over with the syringe, not forgetting to defend Jiang Yun. Bai Ran could only smile awkwardly and did not insist. After administering the anti-venom serum, Jiang Yun carried Bai Ran to the bed in the ward beside him and stayed with her. The next morning, Chen Chen stood at the door of Bai Ran¡¯s room, the hotel thepany had arranged for him to stay in. His face was filled with hostility! Where did this damn Bai Ran go?! He had rushed over early in the morning. Because he had been inexplicably flusteredst night, he did not know if something had happened to Bai Ran! However, when she arrived, the door to Bai Ran¡¯s room was actually not there! Her phone was also switched off! She could not find it! Chen Chen waited and waited, but she still did not appear. He thought of the panic in the night and quickly went downstairs to look for her. When he went downstairs, he saw Jiang Yun walking over with Bai Ran on his back. ¡°The two of you?¡± Chen Chen was shocked. ¡°You came back only in the morning? You¡¯re still carrying her on your back? The two of you went to get a room in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?! My leg was bitten by a snake. I was limping when I walked, so Jiang Yun carried me. I just came back from the clinic,¡± Bai Ran said quickly. Chen Chen could not stand this scene. He quickly ran forward and ordered, ¡°Let go of her!¡± ¡°Chen Chen, can you be more polite?!¡± Bai Ran felt a little ufortable. After all, Jiang Yun had apanied her to treat her yesterday. She couldn¡¯t repay his kindness by treating him badly. She patted Jiang Yun¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Put me down first!¡± ¡°Can you do it yourself?¡± Jiang Yun was a little worried. ¡°The swelling in your leg has notpletely subsided! The doctor said that it will not hurt at all in two days.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her! If she can¡¯t, her husband can!¡± Chen Chen said domineeringly and prepared to pick Bai Ran up. Chapter 111 - Forcefully Taken Away

Chapter 111: Forcefully Taken Away

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Bai Ran reached out and pushed Chen Chen¡¯s hand away, getting down from Jiang Yun¡¯s back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you suddenly seem like a different person?¡± Chen Chen was a little confused. Bai Ran had been so gentle to him the day before. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Can you be more polite? Jiang Yun helped me, after all.¡± Bai Ran was a little speechless. ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m not around. If I were, he wouldn¡¯t have anything to do!¡± Chen Chen pulled Bai Ran to his side bluntly and away from Jiang Yun. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Bai Ran was pulled. Her injured leg twisted, and she felt a piercing pain. ¡°You¡¯re hurting Ran Ran! She hurt that calf!¡± Jiang Yun pushed Chen Chen away and looked at Bai Ran. ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Ran held Jiang Yun and heaved a sigh of relief. Chen Chen was still feeling a little guilty when he was pushed away. In the end, when he saw Jiang Yuning over, he was furious. ¡°Mr. Jiang! Please take note of your status! I¡¯m her husband!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°She¡¯s her husband who¡¯s about to marry someone else! I¡¯m her current boyfriend!¡± Jiang Yun said self-righteously. Then, he faced Bai Ran. ¡°I¡¯ll send you upstairs to rest first. We¡¯ll go back with the car in the afternoon.¡± ¡°What kind of current boyfriend are you?! You don¡¯t have to worry about me and her! She¡¯s going home now!¡± Chen Chen was furious. He could not stand it anymore. He picked Bai Ran up and ran to the car, shoving her in. Jiang Yun was instantly stunned. This Chen Chen was too rough! What did Bai Ran like about Chen Chen?! Why couldn¡¯t he enter her heart?! ¡°My things are still inside!¡± Bai Ran shouted and wanted to get out of the car. ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen closed the car door and drove away. ¡°Can you be more reasonable?!¡± Chen Chen was not the only one who felt that Bai Ran had changed. Bai Ran also felt that Chen Chen had changed. Where was the meticulous and gentle Chen Chen who fed her soup? ¡°Seeing my woman hugging another man, I¡¯m already very reasonable!¡± Chen Chen grabbed the steering wheel tightly as if he wanted to crush it. ¡°We¡¯re not hugging! I¡¯ve already exined it to you!¡± Bai Ran said speechlessly. ¡°Then let me ask you, why did you switch off your phone?! What happened to you being bitten by a snake?! Why were you with him so early in the morning?!¡± Chen Chen threw out a few questions like a string of firecrackers. ¡°My phone is switched off?¡± Bai Ran wondered. She took out her phone and saw that it had run out of battery. Bai Ran handed the phone to Chen Chen and pressed it. The icon indicated that it needed to be charged. ¡°Okay! Answer the next one!¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°We took an outdoor shootst night! There were a lot of snakes, insects, rats, and ants over there. He identally got bitten, so he brought me to the clinic and spent the night there. That¡¯s why you saw using back together early in the morning,¡± Bai Ran exined, but she hid some details. She really did not want to stir up the conflict between them. ¡°He even apanied you for the night? The two of you didn¡¯t do anything?¡± Chen Chen grasped the crux of the matter. Bai Ran felt her head hurt. The details had been concealed, but she could still ask other questions! Bai Ran replied, ¡°No! We didn¡¯t! That¡¯s a clinic, not a hotel!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the clinic?! Don¡¯t you see that many of those Japanese films are ying in the clinic?¡± Chen Chen rolled his eyes andined casually. ¡°How do you know so much?¡± Bai Ran tilted her head and grasped the crux of the matter. ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face instantly became awkward. ¡°How much have you seen? I can¡¯t tell. Our President Chen is not simple!¡± Bai Ran narrowed her eyes and smiled in disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face became serious again. ¡°Of course not! What can I do? There¡¯s a doctor over there, okay?!¡± Bai Ran was even more speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to have a doctor? Two people will serve you¡­¡± Chen Chen was so angry that he did not know what to say.. He also realized that he had gone too far, and his voice became softer. Chapter 112 - Questioning

Chapter 112: Questioning

Bai Ran¡¯s face did turn cold instantly. ¡°Chen Chen, am I such a casual woman in your eyes?¡± ¡°I misspoke.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s arrogance immediately diminished. ¡°Then it¡¯s my turn to ask you now?¡± Bai Ran was a little proud when she saw Chen Chen admit defeat. ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± Chen Chen turned around. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go back?! My things are still inside! There are a lot of my personal belongings inside!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression was filled with anxiousness. ¡°If you really want that pile of yours, why don¡¯t you get your colleagues to help bring it back? Anyway, you¡¯re not allowed to go back! You¡¯re not allowed to see that Jiang Yun again!¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips and was very firm. ¡°Thest sentence is the important one, right?!¡± Bai Ranined softly, the corners of her mouth already curling up. Although she was a little angry at Chen Chen for treating Jiang Yun so rudely, she still felt a little sweet when she thought that he was also jealous. ¡°Who said so?! There¡¯s no need to go back to this lousy ce!¡± Chen Chen denied it. ¡°No, this ce is beautiful!¡± Bai Ran retorted. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter! This ce is lousy! Otherwise, why would you be injured?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s heart ached when he thought about it. ¡°Then I won¡¯t talk to you about this. Why are you here? Besides, you know where I live!¡± Bai Ran said after some thought. ¡°Silly, can¡¯t you just ask your colleague Lan Xin? I can appear if I want to,¡± Chen Chen said casually. ¡°You can appear whenever you want. Since when are you so casual?¡± Bai Ran turned her head to the side in disdain. ¡°What else?¡± Chen Chen asked, but he did not say anything. Initially, Chen Chen was indeed anxious to look for Bai Ran because of his panicst night. However, he heard from Lan Xin that Jiang Yun had also gone. Chen Chen had rushed over anxiously, but something had really happened to Bai Ran! She was really alone with Jiang Yun! Two things that he did not want to see happen! ¡°Alright then. Speaking of which, do you still have Lan Xin¡¯s contact number?¡± Bai Ran had an expression that said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t, but Ye Lin does!¡± Chen Chen could not help but smile. ¡°Hey, how are they recently?¡± Bai Ran was a little curious. Recently, she had been in trouble one after another and did not have the time to care about Lan Xin and Ye Lin¡¯s progress. ¡°They¡¯re making good progress! You should care more about yourself! Why do you care about them?!¡± Chen Chen said speechlessly. ¡°Who should I care about? Other than Lan Xin, the only people I care about are my grandparents. They¡¯re already my inws. They¡¯re all very good too!¡± Bai Ran thought as she tilted her head. ¡°There¡¯s no one else?¡± Chen Chen turned his head to Bai Ran, his face filled with anticipation. ¡°No, ever since my mother passed away, they¡¯re my only family,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Think about it carefully!¡± Chen Chen pouted and motioned for Bai Ran to look at him. ¡°There¡¯s no one else.¡± Bai Ran knew what he was thinking and deliberately did not say anything. ¡°Oh, and Jiang Yun! He has helped me a lot. I have to care for him too!¡± ¡°You!¡± Chen Chen pped the steering wheel. ¡°Who is really helping you? When your life was in danger, where was he?¡± ¡°He was there when my life was in dangerst night! He was the one who brought me to the clinic!¡± Bai Ran continued to tease him. ¡°That¡¯s because I wasn¡¯t around! If I was, would he have the chance?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes rolled to the sky. ¡°After saying so much, aren¡¯t you just trying to say that I should care about you?!¡± Bai Ranughed out loud. ¡°What are youughing at? You knew, but you still didn¡¯t say it on purpose!¡± Chen Chenined. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice that you were so bad in the past?! Who did you learn this from?!¡± ¡°From you!¡± Bai Ran blurted out. ¡°That¡¯s true. A couple sings together!¡± Chen Chen picked up quickly. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?!¡± Bai Ran pouted. ¡°The two of us are legally recognized. How dare you not acknowledge us!¡± Chen Chen said proudly. Want to leave him? No way! Chapter 113 - Returning Home

Chapter 113: Returning Home

¡°Then don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re about to lose our legal recognition!¡± Bai Ran imitated Chen Chen¡¯s tone, but what she said was extremely ear-piercing to him. ¡°You¡¯re talking about this again!¡± Chen Chen frowned and felt like fire was about toe out of his nose. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s something I really want to ask you.¡± Bai Ran thought of Gu Qian. ¡°Tell me,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°Do you know a person called Gu Qian?¡± Bai Ran blinked and waited for Chen Chen¡¯s answer. ¡°I know him,¡± Chen Chen said simply, his expression not very good. ¡°Why? You bumped into him this time?¡± ¡°I heard you even beat him up for Sister Hu Wan!¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen. Although she was smiling, there was a hint of questioning. Chen Chen turned around immediately with a smile on his face. ¡°I finally know why you rejected me so much when you saw me just now!¡± ¡°No!¡± Bai Ran turned her head and ignored Chen Chen. ¡°I haven¡¯t said what the reason is yet! Why are you denying it so quickly?¡± Chen Chen looked at the road in front of him and confirmed that it was safe before leaning in. ¡°Drive properly. Why are you so close to me all of a sudden?!¡± Feeling Chen Chen¡¯s aura around her neck, Bai Ran¡¯s breathing was a little rapid. ¡°Why? Are you afraid?¡± Chen Chen bit Bai Ran¡¯s ear gently and smiled evilly as he returned to his seat. ¡°Speak properly!¡± Bai Ran was a little lost from the bite. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk when we get back!¡± Chen Chen stepped on the elerator. When they arrived in the local city, Chen Chen brought Bai Ran to his house. When Bai Ran saw that the direction was wrong, she frowned and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t the way to my house! Send me home!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t my house your house?! Why are you treating me like an outsider?! Besides, the steering wheel is in my hands! I can go wherever I want!¡± Chen Chen ignored Bai Ranpletely. Soon, the two of them returned to their new house. Chen Chen stopped the car. ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wasing here, but you insisted on bringing me here!¡± Bai Ran was a little dissatisfied and was unwilling to get out of the car. ¡°Why? Did I wrong you? Which part of this ce isn¡¯t better than your little house?!¡± Chen Chen did not allow her to exin as he carried Bai Ran out. ¡°Your leg is injured now. It¡¯s inconvenient for you to go back to that house alone, okay?! Living here has everything. Also, I serve you. What are you dissatisfied with?!¡± Chen Chen said arrogantly. ¡°Everything is good here! But it doesn¡¯t belong to me!¡± Bai Ran emphasized. Her body was still moving around, wanting to get down. Bai Ran did not know what Chen Chen had grasped or why he had suddenly said such harsh words to Hu Wan a few days ago. However, nothing had happened to him after that. Perhaps it was just suspicion, or perhaps it was because he was too softhearted towards Hu Wan! Ever since Gu Qian mentioned hitting him, he seemed to be reminding her that Chen Chen might be cold to Hu Wan for a moment, but there were still deep feelings between them. However, in the next second, Bai Ran¡¯s lips were pressed against his. More urately, they were pressed against his! Chen Chen kissed Bai Ran a few times before letting go. ¡°You kissed me again!¡± Bai Ran pouted unhappily. ¡°If you say anything else that doesn¡¯t belong to you in the future, I¡¯ll punish you like this!¡± Chen Chen smiled evilly and looked at the charming girl in his arms. ¡°If you continue, I¡¯ll take it that you¡¯re asking for a kiss!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still asking for a kiss!¡± Bai Ran nced at Chen Chen in disdain. ¡°When was it not you who kissed me first?! Do I need to ask for a kiss?!¡± ¡°Yo, you¡¯re still being smug!¡± Chen Chen smiled and carried Bai Ran into the house. Chen Chen ced Bai Ran on the sofa and prepared to cook something for her. He was about to walk to the kitchen when Bai Ran shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. I want to take a shower first. I spent the night at the clinicst night and want to change.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Throw away all the clothes Jiang Yun touched! Wash away his smell!¡± Chen Chen suddenly said childishly when he heard this. Bai Ranughed immediately and said, ¡°You¡¯re not letting anyone touch me at all!¡± Chapter 114 - Emotion

Chapter 114: Emotion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Of course! Especially that Jiang Yun. He keeps staring at you with ill intentions all day!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes drooped, filled with disdain. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have bad intentions! He¡¯s much better than you!¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Tsk, he¡¯s good at everything. I¡¯m good at nothing, are you satisfied?!¡± Chen Chen sat down directly. ¡°Then go get your clothes yourself!¡± Looking at Chen Chen acting like a child, Bai Ran smiled helplessly. She stood up and limped forward with difficulty. Chen Chen pulled Bai Ran back and said, ¡°You really want to go?! Can¡¯t you just give in? Can¡¯t you whine and ask for forgiveness?¡± ¡°How? I don¡¯t know how either!¡± Bai Ran turned around. ¡°Then I might as well go myself!¡± ¡°Just say, hubby, help me get that shirt. It has to be fitting!¡± Chen Chen imitated her. Bai Ran was even more amused. ¡°You¡¯re acting like a sissy!¡± ¡°Tsk. I¡¯m just demonstrating to you!¡± Chen Chen waved his hand. ¡°You like this kind?!¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°What do you think?!¡± Chen Chen retorted, but he wanted to say even more that as long as she did not argue with him, he liked anything! ¡°I¡¯m not telling you! I¡¯ll save a lot of trouble myself!¡± Bai Ran refused. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Chen gave up and could only pull Bai Ran back to sit down. ¡°Sit, I¡¯ll get it! I really can¡¯t do anything to you!¡± After getting her clothes, Chen Chen came over to help Bai Ran into the bathroom. It was only when Chen Chen followed Bai Ran into the room that Bai Ran realized that something was wrong. ¡°Why did you follow me in?!¡± Bai Ran let go of Chen Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Your leg is inconvenient. I¡¯ll help you shower!¡± Chen Chen smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t move because my leg is broken!¡± Bai Ran blushed and quickly wanted to push Chen Chen away. ¡°What are you thinking about?!¡± Chen Chen took out two shower balls from the shelf beside him and walked to the tap. ¡°Your leg is inconvenient. I¡¯ll fill the bathtub for you. That way, you¡¯ll feel morefortable in the bath. This is what I¡¯m saying about helping you shower!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°You said that on purpose!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t! It¡¯s your little head that¡¯s thinking about dirty things all day!¡± Chen Chen put down the water and walked to Bai Ran. He flicked her forehead. Chen Chen closed the door and shouted from outside, ¡°Call me when you¡¯re done showering. I¡¯ll help you walk out.¡± ¡°Why are you so gentlemanly today?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°Oh? You want me to not be a gentleman?¡± Chen Chen shouted from outside the door. ¡°Then I¡¯ming in. I¡¯ll let you see my wild side!¡± ¡°No, no! Go quickly!¡± Bai Ran said quickly like a frightened bird. Chen Chen found it funny. He leaned outside the bathroom and waited for her. As he listened to Bai Ran stirring the water in the shower, an image slowly began to appear in Chen Chen¡¯s mind¡­ In the midst of his thoughts, Bai Ran¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Are you still there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here. Are you done?¡± Chen Chen swallowed and recovered his expression. Unfortunately, the little guy below could not disappear in a second or two. ¡°I¡¯m done. Push the door open ande in.¡± Bai Ran was wearing the ck negligee Chen Chen had prepared for her. She sat on the edge of the bathtub and lowered her head to wipe her hair. Chen Chen suddenly began to admire his taste. Although this little girl was pure-looking, she looked different in this kind of sexy clothes. Even when she lowered her head and matched it with this slightly low-cut shirt, her chest was still t, but it did not stop Chen Chen¡¯s lower body from stirring. ¡°Huh? Why didn¡¯t youe over?¡± Bai Ran was a little curious. She looked up and met Chen Chen¡¯s somewhat infatuated eyes. ¡°You¡¯re¡­¡± As Bai Ran¡¯s gaze moved down, god, what did she see? Two patches of red instantly climbed onto Bai Ran¡¯s cheeks, and the towel in her hand slipped down unconsciously. Chen Chen was a little awkward. He coughed twice and then straightened his back. He said confidently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Should I be indifferent to seeing you like this?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯m not attractive to you?! You emphasized it a few days ago!¡± Bai Ran said unhappily. Chapter 115 - Must Kiss

Chapter 115: Must Kiss

¡°So you still like the fact that you¡¯re attractive to me?¡± Chen Chen came up with a logic that was advantageous to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that!¡± Bai Ran continued to rebut habitually. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The important thing is that we¡¯re husband and wife. We should do what a couple should do!¡± Chen Chen walked in. ¡°How could this be?! From the first day you married me, you¡¯ve already begun to sleep separately from me!¡± Bai Ran shouted. ¡°I¡¯m a gentleman! I don¡¯t want to be a gentleman anymore, okay?!¡± Chen Chen pressed closer to Bai Ran. ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little flustered. ¡°This space is only so big. What difference does it make if I go over?¡± Chen Chen smiled. ¡°Then stay away from me!¡± Bai Ran shouted. ¡°What if I say no?!¡± Chen Chen ignored Bai Ran¡¯s request and continued to close in until he was beside her. Bai Ran was shocked. She lost her bnce and leaned back. Chen Chen was quick and caught her. ¡°Am I that scary?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were a little aggrieved. ¡°There were clearly a few times when I could see the desire in your eyes!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Bai Ran turned her head to the side, not wanting to admit it. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife! Isn¡¯t this normal?!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°We¡¯re husband and wife who are about to get a divorce!¡± Bai Ran shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get a divorce anymore, okay?!¡± Chen Chen said as he kissed Bai Ran. As he was too strong, the two of them fell into the bathtub. During the fall, Bai Ran clearly sensed that Chen Chen had ced his hand under the back of her head. Bai Ran felt a warmth in her heart. The words ¡°I don¡¯t want to get a divorce anymore!¡± repeated in her mind. A crisp sound of bones shing rang. Chen Chen frowned in pain but did not make a sound. Bai Ran was shocked. Her eyes widened unconsciously, and she knew that her head had pressed against the hand behind her. It had hit the side of the hard bathtub hard. ¡°Are you okay? Let me see!¡± Bai Ran shrunk in the bathtub and quickly held Chen Chen¡¯s hand. She saw that the joints on it were already swollen. Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. If not for this hand protecting her, she would probably be the one who was blue and swollen now. However, she criticized, ¡°I already told you not toe over! You still came over! Look at you now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. With a beauty in my arms, I¡¯ll be satisfied even if I see the King of Hell!¡± Chen Chen took his hand away indifferently. He kept his other hand tightly and pressed Bai Ran against him. ¡°You¡¯re beginning to admit that I¡¯m a beauty too!¡± Bai Ran sneered. ¡°This is a covenant! It¡¯s like saying that even if you die under a peony, you¡¯ll still be romantic as a ghost. Must it really be under a peony flower?!¡± Chen Chen was too proud to admit it and found an excuse. ¡°You can¡¯t even praise me!¡± Bai Ran pursed her lips. ¡°To think I felt sorry for you just now!¡± ¡°Your heartache requires action, okay?!¡± Chen Chen lowered his head and pointed at his lips with his other hand. ¡°You already kissed me earlier!¡± Bai Ran shook her head hard. ¡°Then your heartache is too fake!¡± Chen Chen pretended to sigh. ¡°I kissed you first, but you haven¡¯t kissed me first. The meaning is different!¡± ¡°What¡¯s different about it? Aren¡¯t our lips still touching?!¡± Bai Ran said straightforwardly. ¡°Why did such a romantic thing be such a rough thing in your mouth?!¡± Chen Chen held his forehead and took a step back. ¡°Then don¡¯t kiss me. Kiss my cheeks.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Bai Ran shouted, but her eyes were still fixed on Chen Chen¡¯s face as she swallowed. ¡°Hahaha, you say you don¡¯t want it, but your body is very honest!¡± Chen Chenughed, his hand already beginning to rub Bai Ran¡¯s back. ¡°Can you not touch me randomly¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s breathing was clearly a little hurried. ¡°Then you have to kiss me! Face your heart honestly!¡± Chen Chen ced his face beside Bai Ran¡¯s face and blew at her. ¡°Do you like me being like this?¡± Bai Ran was itchy from the blowing. At the same time, her heart was itchy and her cheeks were already flushed. Bai Ran was a little incoherent. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Chapter 116 - Blowing Her Hair

Chapter 116: Blowing Her Hair

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Is it already so difficult to control your words?¡± Chen Chen narrowed his confused eyes and murmured. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Stop it. I¡¯m so ufortable¡­¡± Bai Ran gasped. Her heart was pounding, and she was extremely flustered. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re really pure. I can¡¯t help but tease you!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s gaze was even more presumptuous as he pressed Bai Ran to the side of the bathtub. ¡°Kiss me quickly! Just for a while!¡± Chen Chen looked down at Bai Ran and coaxed. ¡°Alright then!¡± Bai Ran bit her lips and stretched her head over. She pressed her lips gently on Chen Chen¡¯s lips and lowered her head. ¡°Huh? You kissed my mouth!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was filled with surprise. ¡°This is the first time you took the initiative to kiss me. Treat it as our first kiss! Unfortunately, you¡¯re too stingy. Why don¡¯t you stay a little longer?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck! Besides, this is not your first kiss!¡± Bai Ran said speechlessly. She ced her hand on the surface of the bathtub on the back and her body softened. She pressed herself tighter against the bathtub. Finally, there was a gap between her and Chen Chen¡¯s body. Under the reduction of the pressure, Bai Ran finally felt a little better. ¡°Forget it if I say so! Besides, what¡¯s wrong with wanting more between a husband and wife?!¡± Chen Chen kissed her shamelessly. Chen Chen¡¯s tongue was very agile. It wandered between Bai Ran¡¯s teeth and sucked and spun to his heart¡¯s content. This fierce kisspletely subdued Bai Ran. After a long time, Chen Chen finally let go of Bai Ran. Bai Rany limp in the bathtub, breathing heavily. Her lips were already swollen and filled with desire. Chen Chen picked up the soft Bai Ran and realized that there were two obvious bumps on her chest. Even her loose pajamas could not cover them. ¡°Are you feeling especially aroused now?¡± Chen Chen understood and looked at Bai Ran proudly. ¡°No!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s face was already red from her face to the back of her neck. She turned her head to the side. ¡°Put me down!¡± ¡°No, your leg is still injured!¡± Chen Chen hugged Bai Ran even tighter. ¡°I¡¯m just in a little pain. It¡¯s not a fracture. There¡¯s no need to be so careful!¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to let go!¡± Chen Chen carried Bai Ran out of the bathroom in a domineering manner. Bai Ran could only wrap her arms around Chen Chen¡¯s neck. She had to say, the feeling of hugging Chen Chen tightly was indeed very good. It was a feeling that no one could give. Seeing Bai Ran¡¯s response, Chen Chen¡¯s smile grew wider. Chen Chen ced Bai Ran back on the bed in his bedroom. Bai Ran turned her head away in embarrassment and pulled the nket tightly to cover her entire body. ¡°What are you doing?! Are you afraid that I¡¯ll do something to you?¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran in amusement. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ran was a little stunned. Wasn¡¯t he doing something?! ¡°I only want to blow dry your hair!¡± Chen Chen took out a hairdryer from a cab not far away and shook it at Bai Ran. Bai Ran¡¯s face turned even redder. This Chen Chen was teasing her all day! ¡°Actually, you¡¯re looking forward to what I¡¯ll do to you, right?¡± Chen Chen chuckled. ¡°Stop talking! Help me blow dry my hair quickly!¡± Bai Ran pouted and revealed a fierce expression, but it looked especially adorable on her pure face. ¡°Sigh! Who has such a bad attitude when begging?!¡± Chen Chen held the hairdryer and did not move. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you for a favor! You were the one who took the initiative!¡± Bai Ran shook her head, feeling very proud. ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Chen Chen was always gentle today. He was probably reallyfortable kissing her! Chen Chen rubbed his hair and blew it patiently. Bai Ran lowered her head with a blissful smile on her face. She felt very fulfilled. ¡°Do you like me too?¡± Bai Ran said softly. In this atmosphere, she could not help but ask the question she had always wanted to ask. ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Chen turned off the hairdryer and asked, ¡°What did you say just now? The hairdryer was too loud, I didn¡¯t hear it clearly.¡± ¡°Er¡­ No, no.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s courage instantly shrunk. ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Chen Chen shrugged and turned on the hairdryer to continue blowing.. Chapter 117 - Underwear

Chapter 117: Underwear

Bai Ran waited silently. The hot air from the hairdryer made her a little hot. Bai Ran let go of the nket and wanted to cool down. At this moment, a small thing suddenly fell out of the open nket. Bai Ran picked it up and saw that it was actually a woman¡¯scy underwear! When she took a closer look, it seemed to be stained with some unknown liquid. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Bai Ran shook her head and shook off Chen Chen¡¯s hand. She turned to face Chen Chen and hung the underwear in front of him. She met Chen Chen¡¯s equally surprised gaze. Then, she flung the underwear under the bed. She felt disgusted holding another woman¡¯s underwear! The hairdryer was still blowing. Chen Chen did not even have the time to switch it off. He pulled the string and cut the hairdryer off. He casually threw it by the bed and shouted, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Is that so?!¡± Bai Ran smiled disdainfully and got out of the bed quickly. She did not want to stay on the bed that this other woman had slept on! In the end, Bai Ran forgot her injured calf and almost fell to the foot of the bed. Chen Chen quickly held her and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t force yourself!¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± Bai Ran flung his hand away and steadied herself. ¡°I¡¯m the same as you. This is the first time I¡¯m seeing this thing today!¡± Chen Chen still held Bai Ran¡¯s arm. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why this is on my bed!¡± ¡°Chen Chen, are you toozy to make up a reason to fool me?¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen and found him ridiculous. Her eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°No! I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± Chen Chen shouted angrily. Who knew what was going on?! ¡°So you¡¯re saying that this underwear appeared in your house for no reason?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was still very impolite. ¡°Even if you say you¡¯re a transvestite, it¡¯s better than this!¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m into crossdressing!¡± Chen Chen was amused. ¡°Is it very funny?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression was very cold as she looked at him silently. Chen Chen felt a little weirded out by her gaze and stopped smiling immediately. He looked at the underwear on the ground and seemed to have thought of something. He said, ¡°This might be Hu Wan¡¯s?¡± ¡°What do you mean by might be? Don¡¯t you know if you¡¯ve slept together before?¡± Bai Ran rolled her eyes. She had never known Chen Chen to be so irresponsible, unwilling to even admit such a thing. ¡°I really haven¡¯t slept with her before!¡± Chen Chen shouted as he grabbed Bai Ran even harder. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Then how do you know it¡¯s Hu Wan¡¯s?! Besides, there¡¯s liquid on it. She has either worn it before, or you guys have done it!¡± ¡°Because only Hu Wan has been here these past two days!¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°You admitted it? Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t know anything just now?¡± Bai Ran was already filled with endless anger. Whenever Chen Chen said something, she would retort. ¡°Damn it!¡± Chen Chen stomped his feet in anger. ¡°I didn¡¯t remember anything just now! Yesterday, you went for an outdoor shoot. She came over to look for me in the morning.¡± ¡°Why was she looking for you?¡± Although Bai Ran did not believe him at all, she still wanted to hear his exnation. ¡°She asked me why my attitude toward her was so bad in the past. She even told me that she wanted to see Grandma and apologize to her, asking me to apany her,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°Speaking of which, I want to ask you too. Why did your attitude toward her change?¡± Bai Ran frowned and felt a little strange. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why? You almost lost your life twice. Don¡¯t you suspect it¡¯s Hu Wan at all?¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran in disbelief. ¡°Yes, but do you have conclusive evidence?¡± Bai Ran looked up and asked. ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes darkened and became deep. ¡°At least I know about the first time. It was done by her subordinate, Liu Fu!¡± ¡°As for the second time, she did it a little smarter than the first time. She even knew to get her attending doctor to find someone unrted to her to help her bribe the nurse!¡± Chen Chen was already calm.. God knew that he was trembling with anger when he first found out. ¡°They added Quinidine to your oxygen tank!¡± Chapter 118 - Explanation

Chapter 118: Exnation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister Hu Wan really wants my life that much?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness. ¡°I won¡¯t let her do this again!¡± Chen Chen went forward and hugged Bai Ran. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Ran pushed Chen Chen away immediately and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about fooling around! This is not a reason for Hu Wan¡¯s underwear to appear in your house!¡± ¡°No! We had a fight back then. I identally shook off the teacup and sshed it on her. She asked me if there were anydies¡¯ clothes here and if she could change her clothes. I brought her to the cloakroom in the bedroom upstairs. Of course, I couldn¡¯t watch her change her clothes either. Then, I went downstairs. Now that I think about it, she probably ced her changed underwear on my bed at that time,¡± Chen Chen analyzed, his brows never unfolding. ¡°That¡¯s a good excuse. It¡¯s much better than earlier,¡± Bai Ran mocked. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll ask you two questions. Firstly, who did you prepare the female clothing in your closet for? I saw that the clothes you gave me were all of the smallest sizes. Hu Wan¡¯s figure is rtively voluptuous, and these sizes suit me better. I really narcissistically thought that these clothes were prepared for me.¡± The sadness in Bai Ran¡¯s eyes was equally deep. ¡°Secondly, as you said, she came looking for you in the morning. Didn¡¯t you sleepst night? Did you not notice? Or did you deliberately save it to disgust me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t speak like that. I¡¯ll exin to you now. I can bring you to see the first question directly!¡± Chen Chen picked Bai Ran up again. ¡°Let go of me! Don¡¯t think about fooling around!¡± Bai Ran leaned into Chen Chen¡¯s arms. However, this time, she was not in a fulfilling and reassuring mood. Instead, she was furious! She pped Chen Chen¡¯s shoulder hard and kept struggling. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Carrying you there is faster!¡± Chen Chen shouted. Bai Ran was instantly silent and motionless. After a few steps, they arrived at the cloakroom. Chen Chen put Bai Ran down and only let go of her when she stabilized herself. Chen Chen¡¯s dressing room was very big and filled with a dazzling lineup. Bai Ran looked over and saw rows of neatly arranged men¡¯s shirts beside him. As her eyes turned to the center, Bai Ran realized that there were also various kinds of women¡¯s clothing there. At a nce, they were all thetest designs for this year. Bai Ran ran over with a limp and casually picked up a few pieces. She realized that they were all of the smallest sizes. ¡°This¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little hesitant to say it. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? These clothes are all in your size.¡± Chen Chen walked over. ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me, you can look at the shoes.¡± Chen Chen pulled out a shelf from the side. It was also filled with shoes of all kinds. ¡°Your feet are size 36, Hu Wan¡¯s is size 37. Shoes are much lesspatible than clothes. You can just pick one up and see if it¡¯s size 36,¡± Chen Chen exined. ¡°Since it¡¯s prepared for me, why did you put it on her casually?¡± Bai Ran was still denouncing him. ¡°This is indeed wrong of me. I¡¯ll make up for itter,¡± Chen Chen exined, his eyes filled with guilt. ¡°Is that so? Then the second question now.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Because I didn¡¯t sleepst night! Don¡¯t you think about it? You were in the mountains. It¡¯s so secluded! I drove for a long time in the middle of the night. Have you really thought about why I could appear in front of you so early in the morning?¡± Chen Chen stood on the moral high ground and suddenly looked imposing. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Bai Ran lowered her head in embarrassment, but she immediately looked up. ¡°Although it¡¯s a mountain road, you don¡¯t have to drive for a night. You can totally sleep for a few hours before going. So what did you go for?¡± Bai Ran immediately grasped the crux of the matter. ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen stammered, not wanting to say anything.. Chapter 119 - Care

Chapter 119: Care

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Look, you can¡¯t say it.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes darkened again as she turned to leave. ¡°No, I went to teach Liu Fu a lesson. When I returned, I took a shower and rested on the sofa for a while before looking for you.¡± Chen Chen hurriedly grabbed Bai Ran. ¡°I didn¡¯t teach him a lesson previously because I didn¡¯t want you to know the truth. I didn¡¯t want you to see me teach others a lesson.¡± ¡°Why? To protect Hu Wan?¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen sideways and asked. ¡°No, I just don¡¯t want you toe into contact with these dark sides. I just want you to be happy,¡± Chen Chen said seriously. ¡°Are I happy being an ignorant fool?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s mocking smile appeared again. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just want you to be fine.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness. ¡°Is that so? If I were still in my teens, I might have believed this sentence.¡± Bai Ran sighed slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Chen frowned again. ¡°Can you not pick on my every word? I¡¯m really telling the truth.¡± ¡°Are you dissatisfied with my attitude now? Then why don¡¯t you see what I think when you¡¯re handling my matters? Let me tell you, this is how I talk! This is my attitude. If you¡¯re dissatisfied, then let me go,¡± Bai Ran said as she turned around. ¡°Why do you always not trust me?¡± Chen Chen copsed into the closet beside the cloakroom, feeling so helpless. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re trustworthy? Let¡¯s not talk about the underwear first. Let me ask you, why did you only deal with Liu Fu? He¡¯s not the only one who did bad things.¡± Bai Ran stepped on the intelligence quotient again. ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen stopped talking again. ¡°Let me tell you. The aplice in the second incident was her attending doctor. You¡¯re afraid that if you punish the attending doctor, no one will take care of her illness in the future. Or he might hate her and secretly make a trip for her to take revenge.¡± ¡°Although we can change hospitals and doctors, only her original attending doctor knows her condition the best. So you don¡¯t want to take this risk, right?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s left corner of her mouth curled up slightly as she snorted and smiled disdainfully. Chen Chen¡¯s thoughts were immediately exposed. He lowered his head guiltily. ¡°So what else is there to say? Since you care so much about her, then it¡¯s normal to sleep with her. Actually, there¡¯s no need to exin anything. After all, you¡¯re about to get married!¡± Bai Ran pretended to be indifferent and said in the most rxed tone. ¡°No, we really didn¡¯t sleep!¡± Chen Chen patted the cab hard and was a little speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. The point isn¡¯t whether you slept or not, but you really care about her. Since you care a lot about her, it doesn¡¯t matter if you slept with her or not,¡± Bai Ran said silently. ¡°Can you not be so unreasonable? She¡¯s a sick patient. What are you fussing about with her for?¡± Chen Chen sighed. ¡°Am I the one who¡¯s fussing? You¡¯re concerned that she¡¯s a patient who¡¯s about to die, but have you ever thought about what would have happened if you hadn¡¯t saved me back then? I would have died! Just because I¡¯m still alive, I have to understand someone who has hurt me?¡± Bai Ran turned around, her eyes a little wet. Bai Ran reminded herself not to cry at this time! She had to be more firm! ¡°But the result is that you¡¯re still alive and well, but she¡¯s different. To put it bluntly, she¡¯s waiting for death now.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hands drooped powerlessly. ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re moralizing against me! I¡¯m alive because I¡¯m lucky and because you saved me! Her conscience isn¡¯t clean!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice became louder. ¡°Then can you not fuss about this on the ount that I saved you?¡± Chen Chen probed. ¡°Is this how your demand as my life savior? You¡¯re just letting me see more and more that you really care about her!¡± Bai Ran said as she went to the bathroom and found her original clothes.. Chapter 120 - Huo Tians Appearance

Chapter 120: Huo Tian¡¯s Appearance

Bai Ran changed her clothes silently and moved out of this ce that made her feel ufortable. An excruciating pain came from her leg, but when they finally reached the road, Bai Ran heaved a sigh of relief. She did not know if Chen Chen and Hu Wan had slept together or not, but as she had said, Chen Chen cared so much about Hu Wan. It did not matter if they had slept together or not! When Bai Ran thought of that underwear, she could not help but feel disgusted. Soon, she hailed a taxi. She wanted to go home! Only then could shepletely release herself. Then, something awkward happened. When she arrived at the district, Bai Ran was about to pay when she realized that she had not brought anything with her! Her phone was still switched off automatically in the morning! More importantly, she realized that her house key was still in her luggage! This damn Chen Chen! Seeing Bai Ran touching her pockets left and right, the driver was anxious. He turned around and said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t tell me you want to renege on the taxi fare of more than ten yuan!¡± ¡°No¡­ I just don¡¯t have any cash on me. Besides, my phone switched off automatically. I can¡¯t pay online¡­¡± Bai Ran looked at the driver in embarrassment. ¡°Then you can go upstairs to get it. I can wait for you!¡± the driver suggested. ¡°The problem is that I just realized that I don¡¯t even have the key to my house¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with awkwardness. She did not even know where to put her hands. ¡°Not only can¡¯t I pay now, but I can¡¯t even go home¡­¡± ¡°Miss, why didn¡¯t you take a look at these essential items when you took a taxi home yourself?¡± The driver was very speechless. ¡°Then what are you going to do, Miss?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? Lend me your phone and I¡¯ll call my friend and get her to transfer the taxi fare to you and pick me up. Is that okay?¡± Bai Ran asked. As they were talking, a car horn suddenly sounded from behind. Bai Ran and the driver looked back together and thought to themselves that they were at the roadside and shouldn¡¯t be blocking anyone¡¯s way! Then, someone got out of the car. It was Huo Tian! Bai Ran watched in surprise as Huo Tian slowly walked toward her, her eyes following his footsteps. What was going on?! He had not looked for her for so long, and she thought that he had already given up! Huo Tian knocked on the car window and Bai Ran rolled it down. ¡°Hi, Miss Bai. I didn¡¯t expect to see you downstairs. I just went to yourpany to look for you. Your staff said you weren¡¯t around, so I came straight to your house.¡± There was an indescribable joy on Huo Tian¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯re really fated.¡± ¡°May I ask why you¡¯re in such a hurry to see me, Boss Huo? Is something the matter?¡± Bai Ran looked at Huo Tian cautiously. ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re old friends, right?¡± Huo Tian¡¯s lips were still curled up as he said casually. ¡°Can the two of you pay for the ride first? Let me go first. You can chat however you want!¡± The driver, who had been ignored, pped the steering wheel twice and shouted at the two of them. ¡°You didn¡¯t pay for the car?¡± Huo Tian looked at Bai Ran strangely. ¡°So that¡¯s why you guys stopped by the roadside and didn¡¯t get out?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Bai Ran felt awkward again. Just as he was about to exin, Huo Tian threw a few red notes to the driver and said, ¡°Is this enough? Can she leave now?¡± ¡°Enough!¡± When the driver saw the money, he was delighted. This was his ie for a day or two! Huo Tian pulled Bai Ran out of the car. Bai Ran¡¯s injured leg caused her to lose her bnce and she fell onto Huo Tian. The driver sped away, leaving Huo Tian looking at Bai Ran in a daze. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± When Bai Ran saw that her gaze was off, she quickly let go. She stabilized her body, straightened her clothes, and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I still hope that this fall will happen a few more times!¡± Huo Tian said with a smile. ¡°Boss Huo, you always joke with us juniors!¡± Bai Ran said politely. Her words pulled her rtionship with Huo Tian apart.. Chapter 121 - Divorce For You

Chapter 121: Divorce For You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re a junior, so what am I?¡± Huo Tian looked at Bai Ran yfully. ¡°You have to know that the age difference between us isn¡¯t that big.¡± Huo Tian was indeed not much older than Bai Ran. Furthermore, because of his natural looks and financial support, the two of them looked like an eye-catching couple when they stood together. Bai Ran smiled politely and said, ¡°How can seniority be judged by age in the workce? Boss Huo, you¡¯ve been in business for many years. Compared to you, I¡¯m just a junior!¡± ¡°Then will this kind of rich experience attract you?¡± Huo Tian asked directly. ¡°Boss Huo, stop joking. We both have a family. Boss Huo, why are you so persistent?!¡± Bai Ran exined patiently with a slight frown. Standing there made her leg hurt more and more. Damn it! What kind of snake was this? Why was it so strong?! ¡°What if I tell you that I¡¯m divorced?¡± Huo Tian said seriously. He had noticed Bai Ran¡¯s expression and thought that she hated him very much. He did not expect her to be injured. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ran looked incredulous. ¡°Boss Huo, don¡¯t tell me you got a divorce because of me?!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Huo Tian asked. Bai Ran¡¯s expression instantly became serious. ¡°Boss Huo, I¡¯ve never promised you anything!¡± ¡°Even though I once said not to do anything to me as a married man, I didn¡¯t hint at you. I just found a reason to reject you,¡± Bai Ran continued. ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t be nervous. No matter what, I didn¡¯t misunderstand anything. I just think you¡¯re right. No matter what direction I want to go, O should be single,¡± Huo Tian said with a serious expression. ¡°So you haven¡¯t appeared recently because you went to settle the divorce?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°Miss Bai is smart!¡± Huo Tian smiled faintly and grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Now that I¡¯m free, I can look for what I want openly. I can look for the person I want.¡± ¡°Boss Huo, you probably forgot that I¡¯m not divorced yet, so no matter what, our rtionship is not appropriate.¡± Bai Ran pushed Huo Tian¡¯s hand away, her body a little unsteady. Others got a divorce so quickly! But she could not get a divorce at all! ¡°Are you feeling a little unwell? Why do I feel like you¡¯re floating?¡± Huo Tian was unwilling to care about that sentence. He thought of Bai Ran¡¯s state when she got out of the car and finally sensed that something was wrong. He went forward and held her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just hurt my leg yesterday.¡± Bai Ran looked at the hand that was holding her and was suddenly a little moved. In order to chase after her, he could ditch his wife to prove his loyalty. Regardless of whether this method was worthy of praise, just his determination alone was much better than Chen Chen. Furthermore, Chen Chen was still wavering between her and Hu Wan. One moment, he seemed to be deeply in love with her and did not want a divorce, and the next, he seemed to care a lot about Hu Wan. She thought about how Chen Chen had inexplicably forced her toe back and made her unable to even get the key to go home. She thought about the underwear that had inexplicably appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s bed. She thought about how he seemed to be standing up for her, but in reality, he was still thinking about Hu Wan¡­ Bai Ran looked up at Huo Tian and said, ¡°Can you bring me for a meal? I had an ident yesterday and didn¡¯t bring anything with me when I came back. My phone is out of battery now, and I don¡¯t even have my house key¡­¡± ¡°So this is why you were wasting your time with that driver earlier?¡± Huo Tian could not help but smile. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t have a single cent now and I¡¯m homeless.¡± Bai Ran pouted, feeling a little aggrieved. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you in!¡± Huo Tian epted it naturally. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Bai Ran was a little hesitant and rejected him. ¡°Just treat me to a meal. I haven¡¯t eaten a single grain of rice since yesterday afternoon!¡± She felt that it was already too much to have a meal. If she still stayed at Huo Tian¡¯s house, she really would not be able to exin herself.. Chapter 122 - Secret Photos

Chapter 122: Secret Photos

¡°Look at how pitiful you are!¡± Huo Tian tapped Bai Ran¡¯s nose. Seeing that Bai Ran did not show any particr dislike for him, Huo Tian¡¯s movements became bold. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bai Ran touched her nose and felt a little ufortable. She felt that this was not something a person like Huo Tian, who was not even a friend, could do. ¡°Let me see your injuries first and see if you should go to the hospital to take a look.¡± Huo Tian saw Bai Ran¡¯s expression and knew that he had crossed the line again. However, looking at her injuries, it shouldn¡¯t be considered crossing the line. He squatted down and rolled up her pants. It was a small wound, but the area was bruised. Compared to yesterday, it was a little worse, but it remained in a slightly protruding shape. There was originally ayer of gauze and medicine, but when Bai Ran took a shower, she found it a little troublesome and threw it away. ¡°You were bitten by a snake.¡± Huo Tian frowned. ¡°Did you handle it properly?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already treated it. It¡¯s just that it hurts a little and I¡¯m a little unsteady on my feet. It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Then why are you still standing?!¡± Huo Tian picked Bai Ran up and ced her in his car. The entire act was done in one go. Bai Ran did not even have time to reject him before she arrived at the car seat. Huo Tian brought Bai Ran into a high-ss restaurant. Bai Ran originally only wanted to eat something casual, but she could not persuade Huo Tian. Looking at the sumptuous meal in front of her, Bai Ran¡¯s expression was not good. When she thought of her wallet, her heart bled. If it was a very cheap meal, she could eat it for free. It would be consideredpensation for kidnapping herst time. But¡­ how could she eat this for free?! When her phone could be switched on, she had to return it quickly! Bai Ran finished this meal in a perturbed mood. Ever since her father passed away, apart from the Chen family taking her to eat, she had not experienced this feeling of being part of the upper ss for a long time. The two of them walked out of the restaurant. ¡°It¡¯s already veryte. Why don¡¯t you go back with meter? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you,¡± Huo Tian said as he pulled Bai Ran¡¯s sleeve. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Can I borrow your phone to make a call? If my colleague is at home, send me to her,¡± Bai Ran replied politely. Not far away, there were two light cracking sounds. Then, a figure lowered his cap and hid among the passersby. Huo Tian did not force Bai Ran. When the call was picked up, Lan Xin said that she was at home and weed her. Bai Ran finally felt relieved. After sending Bai Ran to Lan Xin¡¯s house, Lan Xin went downstairs to pick her up. Only then did she realize that it was Huo Tian in the driver¡¯s seat. Lan Xin looked at Bai Ran with a gaze that said, ¡°You go, girl!¡±. Bai Ran got out of the car. Her legs were a little immobile. Lan Xin hurriedly ran up to help her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Did you bully her?¡± Lan Xin held Bai Ran as she raised her fist in front of Huo Tian. ¡°If you bully her, be careful that I won¡¯t be polite to you!¡± ¡°How could I bear to bully her?!¡± Huo Tian gave Bai Ran a warm smile and left. ¡°Oh my god, I always thought that Huo Tian was a cold-faced man. This is the first time I saw him smile so gently!¡± Lan Xin sighed. ¡°Is there a need?!¡± Bai Ran smiled casually. Lan Xin pouted in the direction Huo Tian had left and could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your leg? Also, I saw that you didn¡¯te back this afternoon and asked Jiang Yun. He said with a gloomy expression that you had been taken by Chen Chen. Why are you following Huo Tian to my house now?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s a long story. I was bitten by a snake outside. I finally came back from the clinic after treating my wounds, but I was forcefully taken away by Chen Chen! I didn¡¯t bring anything with me. I couldn¡¯t even enter the house!¡± Bai Ranined silently. ¡°What? A snake bite? Is it serious? Let me see!¡± Lan Xin squatted down to take a look. There was a hint of helplessness in Bai Ran¡¯s eyes as Lan Xin helped her up.. ¡°Why does everyone have to look at my wounds when they see me?¡± Chapter 123 - Trending Search

Chapter 123: Trending Search

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you!¡± Lan Xin¡¯s tone was a little helpless. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need to make a fuss! I¡¯m already fine. It just hurts a little,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Then tell me the rest! I¡¯m so curious about your rtionship with Chen Chen! And this Huo Tian!¡± Lan Xin said straightforwardly. ¡°Ran Ran, I don¡¯t want to say anything about you, but one of them seems to be about to get married, and the other is already married¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s difficult to exin in a few words! I don¡¯t know either!¡± Bai Ran sighed. ¡°But don¡¯t misunderstand me with Huo Tian. I have nothing to do with him. It¡¯s just that I really don¡¯t have anything today. I got him to treat me to a meal, and he¡¯s already divorced.¡± ¡°Divorced? Don¡¯t tell me he got a divorce because of you!¡± Lan Xin was like the kind of woman who fell into a love-struck state after reading a young girl¡¯s cartoon. ¡°This behavior is too handsome and manly! Ran Ran, you¡¯re too charming!¡± ¡°I¡¯m already beginning to admire you! If you have any tricks, share them with me!¡± Lan Xin shook Bai Ran¡¯s hand and said. ¡°Ah Xin, you¡¯re exaggerating!¡± Bai Ran was shaking her head helplessly. The two of them walked into the house. Lan Xin said, ¡°It¡¯s you who¡¯s exaggerating, okay? Isn¡¯t Director Jiang your boyfriend? Then, you can make the other two men miss you day and night.¡± ¡°Ah Xin, it¡¯s not what you think. I want to exin what you said earlier. Director Jiang and I are not as close as you think. Our rtionship with Chen Chen is also moreplicated. As for Huo Tian, there¡¯s really nothing between us. I¡¯ve never been a mistress, and I won¡¯t be a mistress either!¡± Bai Ran said firmly. ¡°I still believe in our Ran Ran¡¯s style!¡± Lan Xin put her arm around Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder and smiled casually. The next morning, when Bai Ran entered thepany, Jiang Yun ran over and hugged her tightly in the hall. ¡°Jiang Yun, what¡¯s wrong? Let go of me!¡± Bai Ran shouted in Jiang Yun¡¯s arms. Jiang Yun could only let go of Bai Ran. He grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder, his eyes filled with red blood. ¡°Your phone has not been switched on. Did he do anything to you?¡± ¡°No, I stayed at Ah Xin¡¯s house yesterday. Last night, my phone charged at Ah Xin¡¯s house and I forgot to turn it on¡­¡± Bai Ran exined nicely. ¡°You slept at Lan Xin¡¯s house?¡± Jiang Yun nced at Lan Xin and confirmed. ¡°I can testify to that. The two of us slept togetherst night!¡± Lan Xin leaned in front of Jiang Yun and teased, ¡°Are you afraid that she¡¯ll¡­¡± At this moment, some small discussions began to appear around her. It was difficult to hear, but it was obvious that they were not very friendlyments. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work?!¡± Jiang Yun shouted to the surroundings. When they entered the dressing room, these discussions were not small. Instead, they became more intense. Sun Mei ran over and said entrically, ¡°Last time, I thought I had misunderstood you! So you¡¯re this kind of person. I was being too kind to you!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Ran was confused. Even Lan Xin was confused. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what you did? You like to be a mistress so much!¡± Sun Mei said ruthlessly. ¡°Be a mistress? Isn¡¯t thest incident over?!¡± Bai Ran frowned. ¡°Hehe, go take a look at the trending searches today yourself! You¡¯re still acting here!¡± Sun Mei said and left. Bai Ran quickly turned on her phone and opened various apps. The headlines were all photos of her and Huo Tian! These paparazzi had even taken photos of her identally falling on Huo Tian when she got out of the car yesterday! And photos of them eating together and entering the restaurant! All kinds of random writing portrayed her as aplete mistress! In the past, she had failed to seduce Chen Chen, who was about to get married, but now, she had seduced a married man, Huo Tian! She finally understood what her colleagues were talking about in the lobby downstairs! Moreover, those people had even seen Jiang Yun hugging her! God, did that mean she had be openly involved with the three of them?! Chapter 124 - 4: Racing

Chapter 124: Racing

Indeed, the paparazzi were very fast! Just as Bai Ran was frowning in worry, the news broke again. ording to an unknown person, Bai Ran had an ambiguous rtionship with thepany¡¯s higher-ups, Jiang Yun. Simrly, a photo of Jiang Yun hugging her was revealed! Bai Ran instantly felt her head ache. Lan Xin looked at the endless photos and news and felt a little strange. ¡°Ran Ran, is someone trying to mess with you?! Why are there all kinds of photos?! It¡¯s as if they¡¯re following you specifically!¡± Following her? The first person Bai Ran thought of was Hu Wan. Could it be that she was trying to ambush her with her life and was here to wage a war of honor again? However, this was not the way an ordinary person did things. Normally, if she wanted to deal with her, her life would be in danger! Bai Ran shook her head and sighed heavily. ¡°Sir, what are you doing?! We¡¯re in the dressing room!¡± someone shouted from the door. ¡°Scram!¡± Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the door. It was Chen Chen! Chen Chen ran to Bai Ran and pulled her away without exnation. Bai Ran grabbed his hand and refused to leave, shouting, ¡°Ah Xin! Ah Xin!¡± Lan Xin followed over. Chen Chen said coldly, ¡°Go away. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not giving Ye Lin face.¡± Lan Xin swallowed her saliva and could only stop and watch the two of them leave helplessly. Everyone was talking as they walked out of the dressing room. ¡°Isn¡¯t he the guy that got into a scandal with Bai Ran previously?!¡± ¡°It looks like he¡¯s jealous anding to find out who¡¯s responsible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. How can she not be angry that his woman is suddenly rted to two other men?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to criticize? Isn¡¯t he cheating on her?! He¡¯s clearly married to the daughter of the Hu family!¡± ¡°A jerk and a mistress. What a perfect match!¡± The two of them entered the car. Chen Chen stepped on the elerator to the maximum and sped away! ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Bai Ran grabbed the seatbelt tightly and shouted. ¡°I am crazy! But I¡¯m not as crazy as you!¡± Chen Chen shouted. His face was so cold that it seemed like it could freeze everything. He was very crazy now! Fortunately, he had notpletely lost his mind. If he had not brought Bai Ran out, their scenes and conversation would have been secretly taken and also on the news! If it were on the news, he would at most be the one who took Bai Ran away in jealousy. ¡°What do you mean?! Did you see the news?!¡± Bai Ran continued to shout. The car was too fast. When the wind outside bumped into them, it would ng. ¡°What else?! Why did you hug Huo Tian and Jiang Yun again?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, and his expression was very dark. ¡°No! But I didn¡¯t hug them!¡± Bai Ran shouted. ¡°I just bumped into Huo Tian identally and the picture was taken! Also, Jiang Yun hugged me!¡± ¡°He wants to hug you, but you let him? Bai Ran, are you a promiscuous person?!¡± Chen Chen suddenly stopped the car. Bai Ran felt like she had been flung away heavily. Fortunately, the seatbelt pulled her back. After the car stopped, Bai Ran felt her stomach churning and she almost vomited. Bai Ran kept touching her heart and stomach to calm herself down. She said, ¡°Please understand. He¡¯s my boyfriend! Why can¡¯t he hug me?!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m your husband! Why do you seem so resistant to me usually?!¡± Chen Chen turned around and roared. ¡°And Huo Tian! You running into him means that you¡¯re seeing him, right?! No wonder you kept finding excuses to leave in front of me yesterday! It was for your old me! You said you ran into him, but I don¡¯t even know what happened!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to say anything else! What kind of husband are you to me?! You even have to consider the feelings of the murderer when you stand up for your wife! Now, you¡¯re even transferring the me to me? Are you saying that I¡¯m using this as an excuse?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s temper rose as well.. ¡°You want to care about other people¡¯s feelings, not mine! In that case, why should I care about your feelings?! Even if I really hugged them, it has nothing to do with you!¡± Chapter 125 - Crazy

Chapter 125: Crazy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Bai Ran! Stop talking! Do you have to anger me like this?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face was already extremely twisted. ¡°Why?! You can be angry, but I can¡¯t?¡± Bai Ran shouted disdainfully. ¡°You!¡± Caught off guard, Chen Chen kissed her again! ¡°Mm¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hand held Bai Ran tightly. His lips were glued to hers, forcing her lips to twist. Bai Ran¡¯s hand pped Chen Chen¡¯s shoulder hard, and she kept crying out in a daze, ¡°Let go!¡± However, Chen Chen seemed to not feel the p at all. It did not affect him at all. His lips repeatedly pressed and rubbed Bai Ran¡¯s lips before he bit down hard! Then, he let go of her! Fresh red blood oozed out. Chen Chen looked at the liquid and suddenly felt crazy. He kissed it again and sucked that redness. ¡°Chen Chen, are you crazy?!¡± Bai Ran pushed him away angrily. ¡°Everything you have is mine! It can only be mine! Including your blood!¡± Chen Chen wiped the blood at the corner of his lips, ced it on his tongue, and licked it. Bai Ran felt that he had really gone crazy today! ¡°Chen Chen, can you calm down?!¡± Bai Ran leaned against the back of the seat. Only then did she feel a sharp pain in her leg. Chen Chen had pulled her into the car earlier, and her leg, which had finally slowed down a little, could not stand it at all. Bai Ran bent down and reached out to rub it. When Chen Chen saw this scene, his heart suddenly ached. He turned Bai Ran¡¯s body toward him and lifted her leg to ce it on hisp. He pressed it here and rubbed it gently. The atmosphere in the car finally calmed down. Hu Wan was in the hospital with her Shao Feng. ¡°God has opened his eyes!¡± Hu Wan swiped her phone and suddenly began to gloat. ¡°If I don¡¯t deal with her, someone will!¡± ¡°How can you be sure that someone is deliberately messing with her?! Maybe it¡¯s just a paparazzi who wants to take some photos of this!¡± Shao Feng peeled a grape and sent it into Hu Wan¡¯s mouth as he said casually. Hu Wan opened her mouth to eat, but her eyes did not leave the screen of her phone. Hu Wan analyzed, ¡°If the paparazzi wanted to take photos for their own gossip, they typically wouldn¡¯t have captured so many photos with such precision. They didn¡¯t miss a single highlight. Also, that article that attacked her was clearly done by a professional team. They urately grasped the pain of the masses and knew how to fan the mes! It¡¯s obvious that someone is deliberately stirring up trouble for her!¡± ¡°Are you happy now?¡± Shao Feng lowered his head and peeled the grape skin seriously. ¡°I always told you to rx previously. There are some things you shouldn¡¯t think too much about. For example, about Chen Chen¡¯s attitude toward you. You said that he might have known about your illness, but the truth proved that you¡¯re overthinking!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. He only knows that I was the one who tried to kill Bai Ran, but it¡¯s already very serious!¡± Hu Wan held her chin and seemed to be in thought. ¡°Fortunately, he didn¡¯t do anything to me in the end! He only dealt with Liu Fu. He didn¡¯t even touch you and me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious that he cares about your face and your body!¡± Shao Feng concluded directly. ¡°Tell me, if he finds out about your condition and our private rtionship one day, what will he do?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about things that haven¡¯t happened yet! At least for now, he¡¯s still concerned about me. He clearly wants Bai Ran to sacrifice more!¡± Hu Wan looked a little smug. ¡°If this condition can continue, then my wedding with him won¡¯t be far off! Because at that time, even if he doesn¡¯t want to get a divorce, Bai Ran will still drag him along!¡± ¡°You think really well!¡± Shao Feng said with a smile. He took a grape into his mouth and stretched it out in front of Hu Wan. ¡°You¡¯re quite good at ying! I like you like this!¡± Hu Wan smiled sweetly. She was really in a good mood today! She wondered which deity Bai Ran had offended! Hu Wan stuck her head over and bit him.. She kissed Shao Feng¡¯s lips and pinned him to the bed. Chapter 126 - Returning Home to Explain

Chapter 126: Returning Home to Exin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Did I hurt you earlier?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice became gentle. Every word was filled with heartache. ¡°What do you think?!¡± Looking at Chen Chen¡¯s actions, Bai Ran felt aggrieved. She raised her leg and motioned to him. ¡°I was just angry at you!¡± Chen Chen turned his head speechlessly. ¡°Which husband wouldn¡¯t be angry to see his wife hugging two men at the same time?!¡± ¡°Do you want to quarrel again?!¡± Bai Ran looked up, her eyes bing fierce again. ¡°No.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s aura instantly weakened. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t like either of them, right?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s gaze followed Bai Ran¡¯s eyes as he probed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. Just take good care of your Hu Wan!¡± Bai Ran said unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you hugged them to spite me!¡± Chen Chen continued to ask. ¡°Did you listen to me just now? I don¡¯t want to exin again!¡± Bai Ran retracted her legs, feeling a little unhappy. Since Chen Chen wanted to protect Hu Wan, he should take care of her! Why did he have to question her?! ¡°Come home with me to see Grandma and the others now,¡± Chen Chen said calmly, not continuing to increase the fire. ¡°See Grandma and the others?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°What else? Mom called me today when she saw the news! Grandma¡¯s blood pressure came up at that time. They fed her medicine andforted her. It was not easy for her to calm down.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was a little ming. ¡°Ah, then hurry up and go back!¡± Bai Ran quickly sat down and buckled her seatbelt. ¡°Drive quickly!¡± ¡°Speaking of Grandma, you¡¯re so proactive. Why aren¡¯t you treating me like this?!¡± Chen Chen pouted like a child. ¡°Grandma is not feeling well because of me. Is there a problem even if I want to see Grandma?¡± Bai Ran urged again. ¡°Stop talking. Go back quickly!¡± The two of them rushed home. When Bai Ran entered, she saw that Chen Chen¡¯s mother was stillforting Grandma. A wave of guilt surged into Bai Ran¡¯s heart. She hurriedly ran to Grandma and squatted on the ground. She hugged Grandma¡¯s knees and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. But don¡¯t believe those things on the news. They¡¯re not true!¡± ¡°Including the photos!¡± Bai Ran added. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t believe in their words! How can you be the kind of person they say? Besides, you and Chen Chen are still husband and wife. How are you a mistress?! You can¡¯t possibly be that Huo Tian¡¯s mistress!¡± Grandma hesitated for a moment. ¡°But those two photos¡­ Ran Ran, can you tell me what happened?¡± ¡°Grandma, the first picture was when I lost my bnce when I got out of the car and bumped into Boss Huo. He held me and I quickly pushed him away. At that time, I didn¡¯t know why the paparazzi captured this moment. The second picture was of ourpany¡¯s design director. He might have been a little agitated at that time and rushed over to hug me. I also pushed him away quickly. I really don¡¯t have anything to do with them,¡± Bai Ran said patiently, afraid that Grandma would misunderstand. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Are they all your pursuers?¡± Grandma touched her heart and said with relief. ¡°Well¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little hesitant, not knowing if she should say it. Unexpectedly, Chen Chen interrupted her. ¡°Grandma, listen to her nonsense. The second person to hug her is her current boyfriend!¡± ¡°What?¡± Grandma could not sit still again. ¡°Wait, Ran Ran, is it the boy you mentioned previously?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma, it¡¯s him!¡± Chen Chen immediately said sarcastically. ¡°The two of them are doing great!¡± ¡°What are you so proud of?! It¡¯s all your fault! Ran Ran is such a good girl, but you don¡¯t even know to cherish her! Otherwise, why would she be with someone else?!¡± Grandma looked at Chen Chen and stood up immediately as she shouted. In the end, probably because she stood up too suddenly, Grandma felt her vision turn dark and she fell back onto the chair! ¡°Grandma!¡± Chen Chen and Bai Ran hurried to help her up. Chapter 127 - Silence

Chapter 127: Silence

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandma sat down and calmed herself down. She finally felt a little better. Chen Chen took the initiative and shouted, ¡°Look, Grandma is angry because you have a new boyfriend. You have to know that we haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little aggrieved. In the next second, Grandma grabbed Chen Chen¡¯s sleeve and shouted, ¡°I was angry at you! If you hadn¡¯t been thinking about Hu Wan every day, would Ran Ran have dated someone else?! Would Ran Ran have been called a mistress like this today?!¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll tell you the truth. He¡¯s actually not my boyfriend. Because you all said that you would introduce me to someone, I¡­¡± Bai Ran exined softly, feeling a little aggrieved. Hearing this, Chen Chen¡¯s expression instantly softened. He knew it! He knew that Bai Ran had no feelings for Jiang Yun! ¡°Ran Ran, so you want Chen Chen to get a divorce in peace?¡± Grandma held Bai Ran¡¯s hands and patted them. ¡°Do you really want a divorce that much? I remember that before you married him, your eyes would instantly light up when you saw him. That¡¯s why I made the decision with them to let you two get married.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this¡­¡± Grandma sighed heavily, her eyes filled with loneliness. Chen Chen listened at the side. When he heard the sentence, ¡°eyes would instantly light up¡±, his heart stirred as he thought of the box. He and Bai Ran had indeed missed too many good times, but could they really continue now? Could it be that they could only continue their rtionship after Hu Wan passed away? But at that time, would she be willing? She would probably have been heartbroken! If those two love rivals went deeper, Bai Ran would probably be won over by one of them! ¡°Ran Ran, let me ask you again. Do you really not like Chen Chen at all?¡± Grandma straightened her expression and said. When Chen Chen heard this, his expression did not change, but his ears immediately perked up. ¡°Grandma, this¡­¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen with a difficult expression. ¡°Is it difficult to answer?¡± Grandma asked. ¡°Grandma, it really doesn¡¯t matter if I like him or not,¡± Bai Ran said calmly as sheposed herself. ¡°Then I want to ask you two, how do you n to resolve this matter today?¡± Grandma looked at Chen Chen. ¡°Let¡¯s hold a press conference to clear things up!¡± Chen Chen said without hesitation. ¡°Alright, have you thought about what you want her to say during the press conference?¡± Grandma asked again. ¡°Just tell the truth!¡± Chen Chen replied casually. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s convincing?¡± Grandma looked at Chen Chen meaningfully. ¡°Ah¡­ There¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss. Let them say whatever they want to say. I¡¯m fine!¡± Bai Ran quickly pulled Grandma¡¯s arm. ¡°Ran Ran, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I want to announce my decision now!¡± Grandma¡¯s voice was low and powerful. ¡°Open a press conference and announce your marriage!¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t,¡± Bai Ran rejected softly. She stole a nce at Chen Chen and realized that he did not say anything this time. Bai Ran¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. Last time, she had rejected him strongly, but Chen Chen wanted to make it public very much. This time, Bai Ran¡¯s attitude was not that firm, but Chen Chen did not say a word. It had only been a few dozen days since then. Was the change so great? Chen Chen frowned tightly, but his thoughts had already drifted to a certain moment before he lectured Liu Fu. After Hu Wan left, Hu Wan¡¯s mother found him personally half a dayter. As soon as she entered, Hu Wan¡¯s mother fell to her knees. ¡°Auntie, what are you doing? Get up quickly!¡± Chen Chen quickly went forward to help Hu Wan¡¯s mother. ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m really begging you! Marry Hu Wan! Satisfy her wish before she dies!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother ced her hand on Chen Chen¡¯s arm, but she had no intention of getting up. ¡°Auntie, get up first. Let¡¯s talk when you get up,¡± Chen Chen said as he pulled Hu Wan¡¯s mother. ¡°I¡¯m not getting up! Unless you promise me!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother refused to move. Chapter 128 - Pleading

Chapter 128: Pleading

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Auntie, we can¡¯t be unreasonable, right? I respect you as a senior. How could I let you kneel in front of me!¡± Chen Chen sighed and said. ¡°She went too far this time. I can¡¯t forgive her.¡± ¡°Then are you going to watch Hu Wan die of depression and regret?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother said with a sobbing tone. ¡°Auntie, get up first. If you don¡¯t, we really can¡¯t talk.¡± Chen Chen looked at the old mother on the ground who had abandoned all her dignity for her daughter. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t get up, then stay here. I¡¯m going out to do something.¡± Chen Chen let go of Hu Wan¡¯s mother and pretended to leave. Hu Wan¡¯s mother quickly pulled Chen Chen up and shouted, ¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t leave yet.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk in the house,¡± Chen Chen said silently. ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing that she could not force him, Hu Wan¡¯s mother could only follow Chen Chen to the sofa and sit down. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll make you a cup of tea.¡± Chen Chen let go of Hu Wan¡¯s mother and turned to leave. Hu Wan¡¯s mother stopped him and said, ¡°Chen Chen, let¡¯s not talk nonsense between us. Sit down and let¡¯s talk directly.¡± ¡°Okay, Auntie. Tell me.¡± Chen Chen sat down casually, expressionless. ¡°Auntie really can¡¯t bear to see Hu Wan like this. You didn¡¯t visit her these past few days. She refuses to eat or treat herself at the hospital every day. Today, she finally plucked up her courage and went to look for you. In the end, she came back and cried again.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother sighed deeply. ¡°Chen Chen, her body really can¡¯t withstand such torture now¡­ If she took good care of herself, she might havested for more than two months, but now¡­ it might even be a month!¡± ¡°Auntie, since she¡¯s sick, she should be recuperating in the hospital. She spends all day thinking about random things. How can her body be good?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was unkind. Although he felt a little pity for Hu Wan when he thought of her, he could not tolerate anyone who hurt Bai Ran. ¡°She also mentioned to me intermittently about what Hu Wan didter. Auntie knew that it was her who did these things wrong, but she really did it because she loved you too much. She really can¡¯t lose you!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother tried her best to exin. ¡°I¡¯ve already promised her that I¡¯ll marry her. What¡¯s she still worried about? Must she kill someone?¡± Chen Chen was very speechless, his eyes filled with coldness. ¡°What about the date? How long do you want her to wait for you?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother asked. ¡°Besides, you always have an unclear rtionship with Bai Ran. How can she not worry?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother continued. ¡°I¡¯m begging you. Even if you like Bai Ran, can¡¯t you just endure for a month or two? When Hu Wan goes, she can¡¯t control you no matter how you want to y.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were wet as she began to cry. ¡°She really doesn¡¯t have much time to fuss about it.¡± ¡°Hu Wan¡¯s health has not been very good since she was born. Since she was young, she has practically been taking medicine and treating illnesses. Is she really not worth your heartache?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother said silently, ¡°Do you still remember when you guys went on a spring outing when you were young? You yed games there and Hu Wan stood behind you. Initially, she was just looking at the fun, but you backed away and ran while ying. You identally pushed her into the small pond behind. It was early spring weather, and the weather was very cold. The water in the pond was very cold. She herself had heart disease. When you called for a teacher and rushed to save her, she was already on herst breath.¡± ¡°That time, it really hurt her body¡¯s foundation. Although her health was not good, to begin with and she was destined to not have the same lifespan as ordinary people, she could clearly live for a longer time. Because of that mistake, her future life was almost taken away by God.. Now, living one more day is worth it. Even so, aren¡¯t you willing to take responsibility for your past mistakes? Can¡¯t you let her leave happily?¡± Chapter 129 - Chen Lins Appearance

Chapter 129: Chen Lin¡¯s Appearance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu Wan¡¯s mother kept talking, and Chen Chen only listened silently. In the end, he retorted, ¡°I know I¡¯m the one who has let her down, but over the past ten years, I¡¯ve already tried my best to make it up to her. Over the past ten years, I¡¯ve never done anything with anyone. She¡¯s the only one in my eyes.¡± ¡°In that case, why are you still afraid of thisst step?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother¡¯s expression was filled with pleading. ¡°To Hu Wan, you¡¯re her lifeblood. You¡¯ve been her life since she was young. Even when we asked her in the hospital who caused her to be like this in the end, she did not say a word. She only said that she had identally fallen into the water, afraid that we, as her parents, would look for trouble with a child like you. On ount of her feelings, can¡¯t you give her one or two months of happiness?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother became more and more agitated as she spoke. Actually, Chen Chen was also very touched. Hispassion and guilt still erupted. After all, she was telling the truth. ¡°Auntie, I understand. I¡¯ll fulfill my promise.¡± Chen Chen suppressed his deepest feelings in the end. After getting a satisfactory answer, Hu Wan¡¯s mother finally left, leaving Chen Chen alone on the sofa hugging his head in pain. In the next few days, Chen Chen was thinking about Hu Wan with all his might on other matters. However, when it came to Bai Ran, Chen Chen still lost control a few times, including when he saw the news today. However, at this moment, when Grandma announced that she wanted to make the news public, Chen Chen still hesitated. Once this news was made public, Hu Wan would immediately be treated as a mistress. She definitely could not stand it. No matter what, he still hoped to protect Hu Wan until the end of her life. ¡°Chen Chen, why haven¡¯t you said anything? You wanted to announce itst time.¡± Grandma looked at Chen Chen. He was actually still in a daze! ¡°Can you be more careful? Bai Ran¡¯s reputation is being damaged now. Don¡¯t you care what others say about your wife?¡± Grandma shouted sternly. ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s not what I meant. I just¡­¡± Chen Chen looked troubled. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t force him. I didn¡¯t want to make it public either.¡± Bai Ran came out to smooth things over. ¡°Are you still thinking about that little vixen from the Hu family?! What on earth does she have¡­¡± Grandma said in exasperation. At this moment, Grandma¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello, Xiao Lin. Why are you calling?¡± Grandma picked up the phone and turned on the speaker. She asked curiously. Xiao Lin? Bai Ran and Chen Chen looked at each other. Speaking of this Xiao Lin, her real name was Chen Lin. She was Chen Chen¡¯s biological sister, but she was very mysterious. She was overseas all year round, and even Bai Ran, who was a family friend, rarely saw her. ¡°Grandma, how can Huo Tian hug my sister-inw?! I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡± Chen Lin shouted excitedly on the other end of the line. This earth-shattering sentence exploded in Bai Ran¡¯s heart. Chen Chen and Huo Tian? What was going on? However, in an instant, Bai Ran thought through something. Back then, Huo Tian had easily known that she and Chen Chen were already married. It was probably not because of his so-called informationwork, but because of Chen Lin. ¡°Why are you still thinking about Huo Tian? You didn¡¯t mention him for so long. I thought that you and he had already turned over a new leaf! Why? Can¡¯t you take it anymore after reading the news today?¡± Grandma¡¯s voice turned cold. She only hated her granddaughter¡¯s taste in men. Why did she choose a man who was already married? ¡°Grandma, but I just like him. I can¡¯t stand anyone else in my eyes!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s voice became stronger and stronger on the other end of the line. ¡°Grandma, how could he hug my sister-inw?! How could he?! Where did my brother go?! Is he a cker?! Why does he think highly of her?! Isn¡¯t he angry at her for being intimate with other men like this?! They¡¯ve already been exposed once! Why isn¡¯t he more vignt in the future?!¡± Chen Chen looked a little awkward.. It did not feel good to be scolded in front of her. Chapter 130 - Explanation

Chapter 130: Exnation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Look, she¡¯s scolding you!¡± Grandma nced at Chen Chen and said. ¡°What? Is my brother beside you? Grandma, get him to answer the phone!¡± Chen Lin shouted. Chen Chen took the phone and said, ¡°My dear good sister, it seems to be nighttime over there. You¡¯re sacrificing your sleep just to call and attack me?!¡± ¡°Do you think you shouldn¡¯t be attacked?! You can¡¯t even take care of your own wife, and you even let a man with a wife seduce her! Brother, I really look down on you!¡± Chen Lin did not hold back at all. ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t even control my own sister well! I let her see a man with a wife!¡± Chen Chen retorted. ¡°So what? I believe he¡¯ll get a divorce one day for me!¡± Chen Lin said confidently. On the other end of the line, one could imagine her beaming with joy. Bai Ran could not help but hold her forehead. She almost wanted to say that he had already gotten a divorce. Although she had never seen the divorce certificate and Huo Tian had not made this news public, Bai Ran believed that he would not lie to her about it. ¡°Hehe, you saw the result. The person he likes is your sister-inw!¡± Chen Chen rolled his eyes andined silently. ¡°It¡¯s all because you can¡¯t keep her! You¡¯re useless!¡± Chen Lin shouted. ¡°Men are most afraid of others saying that he can¡¯t make it!¡± Chen Chen was also very speechless. ¡°If you have the ability, then do it with Sister Bai Ran! Let me see how good you are! If you¡¯re happy, I¡¯ll be happy too!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s voice was joyful on the other end of the line. ¡°Who said I would be happy?!¡± Chen Chen touched his nose and said unnaturally. ¡°You? Can¡¯t I tell? Don¡¯t look at how you¡¯re always around Hu Wan. The person you like isn¡¯t her at all!¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?! Stop talking.¡± Chen Chen nced at Bai Ran and realized that her eyes had lit up. However, Chen Chen was ruthless and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re a little girl. You¡¯re still overseas all day. Do you think you know so much about our family?!¡± The light in Bai Ran¡¯s eyes instantly extinguished. He was denying their rtionship and everything else. That¡¯s true. Then she should take her own seat! ¡°Heh, Brother, there¡¯s a saying that goes, the onlooker sees better than the person involved! Some things, I¡­¡± Chen Lin shouted. Chen Chen interrupted her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? My sister-inw is beside you?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s voice was a little excited. ¡°Isn¡¯t that perfect? Let my sister-inw answer the call!¡± Bai Ran could only run over and pick up the phone. She smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Hello, Xiao Lin. I feel like I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, how can you snatch my man?!¡± Chen Lin did not y along and went straight to the point. Her voice was a little aggrieved. ¡°Last time, when the two of you were exposed, I didn¡¯t believe it at all when they said that you had hooked up with Huo Tian. But this time, the photos of you hugging are out! Sister-inw, haven¡¯t you always liked my brother since you were young? And ording to what I know, you and my brother haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet, right?! How can you hug another man?!¡± Bai Ran was a little stunned by this scolding. She could only repeat the words that she had exined a few times. ¡°Xiao Lin, let¡¯s not care about how your brother and I are first. However, I actually have nothing to do with Huo Tian. That photo was taken when I identally bumped into him.¡± ¡°However, you have to see her first even if you want to hit her! Who approached who first?¡± Chen Lin pointed out the crux of the matter. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bai Ran blushed with shame. This sister was really difficult to deal with. Her questions were always spot-on. ¡°He was the one who found me.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, does Huo Tian really like you a lot?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s voice was getting more and more aggrieved as she choked on her tears. ¡°But he clearly knows that you and my brother are husband and wife! Why doesn¡¯t he let go?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you also know that he¡¯s a married man? Why don¡¯t you let go no matter what?! What¡¯s the difference between you and him?!¡± Chen Chen couldn¡¯t stand his sister and leaned toward the phone toin. Chapter 131 - Preparation for Filming

Chapter 131: Preparation for Filming

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother, you¡¯re still angry at me!¡± Chen Lin said unhappily. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be united against amon enemy now?!¡± ¡°Give up! I won¡¯t let you be with Huo Tian!¡± Chen Chen immediately rejected. ¡°Then you want Sister-inw to be with him?¡± Chen Lin retorted, her voice filled with provocation. ¡°How is that possible?! None of you can be rted to Huo Tian!¡± Chen Chen grabbed the phone and shouted. ¡°Thene with me and screw them up!¡± Chen Lin said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s really good for you siblings to discuss this in front of me!¡± Bai Ran smiled helplessly. Although she did not have any feelings for Huo Tian, being arranged like this made her speechless. Chen Chen could not be bothered with her. He wanted to cheat on her, but he did not want to implicate his sister. His sister was also stubborn. If she got more and more involved in these matters, she would probably not give up on Huo Tian. ¡°Alright, rest early. Don¡¯t think about this anymore. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Chen Chen hung up. Bai Ran turned to her grandmother and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already exined what needs to be exined. Don¡¯t be angry anymore. Don¡¯t worry, Ran Ran is not a woman who doesn¡¯t love herself.¡± ¡°Of course, I know you¡¯re a good child¡­ If Chen Chen had not treated you well, there wouldn¡¯t be so many things¡­¡± Grandma red at Chen Chen. Chen Chen scratched his head awkwardly and pulled back. ¡°I still hope that you can make things public and make things clear at once.¡± Grandma looked at Bai Ran, expecting her to agree. ¡°Grandma, really don¡¯t. If we make this public, many things might be radical instead,¡± Bai Ran stopped her. ¡°I have a filming scheduleter. Can I go back to thepany first?¡± ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t dy your work, but when you get to thepany, what will your colleagues think of you?!¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma. They¡¯re just saying something new. When any new gossipes out in two days, they¡¯ll forget about it,¡± Bai Ranforted Grandma. Grandma thought about it and respected Bai Ran¡¯s decision first. She would wait and see. If the situation became more serious, she had to make it public. She could not let Ran Ran suffer like this again! ¡°Chen Chen, send Ran Ran back!¡± Grandma quickly pulled Chen Chen to Bai Ran. ¡°Grandma treats you much better than she treats me!¡± Chen Chen said, feeling a little aggrieved. ¡°Of course. Ran Ran is much more filial than you are!¡± Grandma replied rudely. When she returned to thepany, there were many people pointing fingers at her along the way. ¡°Oh my god, she got out of Chen Chen¡¯s car!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they run out together earlier? Now, they actually dare toe back together!¡± ¡°What¡¯s her rtionship with Chen Chen? Why is Chen Chen still involved in this mess at the heart of the matter?!¡± ¡°She must be very proud of how it feels to wander between three men!¡± ¡°She might be working hard behind the scenes! She must have received professional training! She¡¯s so skilled!¡± Hearing thest sentence, Bai Ran stopped in her tracks and nced at them impolitely. She retorted, ¡°Yes, why don¡¯t I introduce you guys too?! I guarantee that I¡¯ll let you wander between more men and serve more projects! You¡¯ll satisfy more people! There¡¯ll be so many people in bed with you!¡± ¡°You!¡± The person was furious. She still wanted to scold her, but Bai Ran turned around and left. She had endured so many discussions and finally retorted. Bai Ran was in a very good mood. Bai Ran walked to her independent dressing room and sat down. She was going to shoot a cosmetics advertisementter, and she would be the star of the show, with Lan Xin as the supporting character. Lan Xin had already finished cooking and ran here to wait for her, holding a cup of fruit tea that had already been opened. ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re finally here.. I was afraid you would bete! Look, I brought you pearl milk tea!¡± Lan Xin took out the milk tea and straw from the bag beside her. Chapter 132 - Allergy

Chapter 132: Allergy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She inserted a straw and handed it to Bai Ran. ¡°What happened today was quite annoying. Drink something sweet and you¡¯ll feel better.¡± ¡°Our Ah Xin is the best!¡± Bai Ran took Lan Xin¡¯s milk tea and blocked her shoulder. Lan Xin smiled and said, ¡°Ran Ran, as a good sister, can you tell me what¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you see Jiang Yun at the scene?¡± Bai Ran took a sip of milk tea and said. ¡°I¡¯m saying that Chen Chen pulled you out¡­¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes shone with gossip. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something between you and him.¡± Lan Xin bit her lips and seemed to be in thought. ¡°And I think among the three of them, you like Chen Chen! So I¡¯m more concerned about what will happen between you and him!¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Bai Ran choked on her milk tea and vomited. ¡°Why do you think I like Chen Chen?¡± Bai Ran asked curiously. ¡°Hahaha, looking at your big reaction, I knew I guessed correctly!¡± Lan Xin walked behind Bai Ran and followed her back. ¡°I feel that your eyes only beplicated when you see Chen Chen. The way you look at the other two is more like a friend.¡± Bai Ran squatted down to clean it with a tissue and said, ¡°The makeup artist will be hereter. You¡¯re still concerned about this.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not here yet! Also, put it aside for now. The cleaner wille over to clean it upter. You don¡¯t have to worry about this!¡± Lan Xin pulled Bai Ran up. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s still some left,¡± Bai Ran said as she stood up and threw away the tissues. She wiped her hands with a wet tissue and picked up the milk tea to drink. ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re doing so many small movements to avoid the topic, right?¡± Lan Xin saw through Bai Ran¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Lan Xin pouted aggrievedly. ¡°I asked Ye Lin, but he refused to tell me.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯m indeed curious, but more importantly, I want to see if I can help you resolve any problems because I feel that the atmosphere between the two of you is especially strange. Furthermore, his attitude is also arrogant to you one moment, and the next, he seems to care a lot about you,¡± Lan Xin said seriously. ¡°Ah Xin, you see things clearly, but as you said, his attitude is unpredictable. Furthermore, Hu Wan came in between. How can I make things clear?¡± Bai Ran bit the straw and felt a littleplicated. ¡°But how are things between you and Ye Lin? It feels like things are going pretty smoothly for the two of you. I never saw you unhappy.¡± At the mention of Ye Lin, Lan Xin lowered her head shyly but rebuked, ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you. Who asked you to not tell me anything?¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Bai Ran gave up. From the looks of it, she must be very happy. Actually, there was no need to ask. However, looking at the milk tea in her hand, Bai Ran continued, ¡°Ah Xin, don¡¯t add so much sugar next time. It¡¯s quite good, but it¡¯s a little too sweet.¡± ¡°Huh? I got the waiter to add 50% sugar. Is it that sweet?¡± Lan Xin was a little curious and took a sip. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s indeed a little too sweet. It tastes like 100% sugar.¡± Lan Xin nced at the half sugar option on thebel and narrowed her eyes as she said, ¡°But I bought half sugar. This half-sugar shop has never been so sweet before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be conflicted. The waiter might have made a mistake. Besides, you brought this for me out of goodwill. I haven¡¯t thanked you yet! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal someday!¡± Bai Ran said with a smile. ¡°We¡¯re good sisters. There¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡± Lan Xin patted Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder straightforwardly. ¡°Wait, Ran Ran¡­¡± Lan Xin leaned in front of Bai Ran¡¯s face and looked at it carefully. ¡°Why are there suddenly small rashes on your face?¡± ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Bai Ran shouted in surprise and quickly turned to look in the mirror. Bai Ran then realized that her cheeks had already turned red and swollen.. There was arge rash on them, and it was obvious that she was having an allergic reaction. Chapter 133 - Could It Be Her?

Chapter 133: Could It Be Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At this moment, the makeup artist pushed the door open. ¡°Ah, Miss Bai, your face?¡± the makeup artist eximed. ¡°We¡¯re going to film after our makeup is done. You can¡¯t put on your makeup in your current state!¡± The makeup artist rushed to Bai Ran. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I think she¡¯s allergic?¡± Bai Ran copsed into a chair and hurried to look at the milk teabel. It only had the words Pearl Milk Tea, half-sugar, and hot. ¡°Ah Xin, has nothing been added here?¡± Bai Ran looked at Lan Xin. She had been allergic to walnuts since she was young, but this rarely appeared in her daily diet. She had always been more careful and never took the initiative to touch these things. She had only had two allergic reactions. The first was when she was very young. Her parents did not know that she had been fed walnuts but had to go to the hospital to find out that she had an allergen. From then on, she said that she did not like to eat these, so very few people knew that she was allergic to walnuts. The other time was when she was overseas and identally ate it. It was even that person¡­ who had given it to her personally. When she heard Lan Xin say that it was pearl milk tea today, she had drunk it directly. She did not expect herself to be allergic. ¡°Ran Ran, I didn¡¯t add anything. It¡¯s just pearl milk tea. Are you allergic to milk tea or pearls?¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiousness. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t know you were allergic to these. I should have asked you first.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m allergic to walnuts, but it¡¯s strange because this isn¡¯t included in it.¡± Bai Ran frowned. ¡°Forget it. Now isn¡¯t the time to investigate the source of the allergy. We¡¯ll be filmingter. Why don¡¯t we call the boss over and see what to do?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get him now,¡± the makeup artist volunteered and ran out. ¡°Ran Ran, are you feeling okay now? Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital first? An allergic reaction is not a small matter.¡± Lan Xin looked at Bai Ran worriedly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. The reaction should be small. It only caused me to have a rash, but it¡¯s not enough to make my throat swollen.¡± Bai Ran thought calmly. ¡°This person didn¡¯t want to kill me. She probably just wants to teach me a lesson.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that someone did this on purpose?¡± Lan Xin was a little surprised. ¡°Ran Ran, it¡¯s not me! Although I bought this milk tea, I haven¡¯t touched anything inside!¡± Lan Xin immediately felt that this matter was simply pointing fingers at her. Bai Ran chuckled and said, ¡°Ah Xin, how could I suspect you?! Your good intentions were just used by others.¡± ¡°When you said that half-sugar was made very sweetly, I began to feel a little strange. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s probably to cover the taste of the walnut. Besides, the walnut is solid. They should have even ground it into a very fine powder. If they add a small amount, I won¡¯t be able to taste it at all.¡± Bai Ran analyzed it carefully, her expression very serious. ¡°Are you talking about the waiter who makes milk tea? He¡¯s the only one who cane into contact with these.¡± Lan Xin frowned and thought. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe. The waiter doesn¡¯t know me either. He might have been bribed,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. She might have offended all kinds of people recently. Trouble came one after another. Who could have done what happened yesterday and today? This waspletely not Hu Wan¡¯s style. If it were Hu Wan, she would be lying in the hospital now. Moreover, this person knew what she was allergic to. Bai Ran recalled her allergy experience overseas¡­ Could it be her? ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The person pushed the door open and entered. Bai Ran looked up and saw that the makeup artist and boss had entered. The boss¡¯s name was Lu Fang. He thought highly of Bai Ran. When he saw Bai Ran¡¯s face and thought of the advertisement next, his expression turned a little grave. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Lu. I might have drunk the wrong thing by ident. My face has rashes because of an allergic reaction,¡± Bai Ran apologized first. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s an ident, so it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Lu Fang turned to the makeup artist. ¡°Is there really no way to cover this with a thickyer?¡± ¡°Indeed, it can¡¯t. These lumps can be covered with foundation, but it will only be more obvious under the camera.¡± The makeup artist looked at Lu Fang in distress.. Chapter 134 - Lan Xin Takes Over

Chapter 134: Lan Xin Takes Over

¡°Then change the person.¡± Lu Fang walked to Bai Ran. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring you to the hospitalter. Let Lan Xin take over your job. You two lined up together during the rehearsal previously. She¡¯s more familiar with it.¡± Lan Xin was a little stunned. She did not expect herself to be the person to benefit after Ran Ran¡¯s ident. She looked at Bai Ran guiltily, but Bai Ran nodded at her and replied to the boss, ¡°I think Ah Xin is very suitable too. She knows what to do. However, who should rece Ah Xin¡¯s original role?¡± ¡°Let Sun Mei take over! The other models have their own missions. She has been a substitute model for a long time. Let her show her face this time!¡± Lu Fang said. Lan Xin looked troubled, but she still did not say anything. Lu Fang did not bother about her. He only looked at Bai Ran and said, ¡°I saw the news this morning too. Currently, it doesn¡¯t have much of an impact, but if there are any subsequent problems, I hope you can cooperate with thepany to rify. In short, such things that will damage your reputation should not be caught by others in the future.¡± ¡°CEO Lu, I understand,¡± Bai Ran replied silently. Lu Fang turned around and left. Lan Xin asked, ¡°But it¡¯s clearly not your fault! Why is Boss acting like this? He even said that someone had caught you red-handed.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. What Boss wants to know is not the truth, but whether it will affect thepany.¡± Bai Ran smiled andforted Lan Xin. ¡°I saw that you didn¡¯t look too good when you heard that you were partnering with Sun Mei. Don¡¯t be sad. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re the protagonist. Everyone revolves around you. She won¡¯t be able to bully you.¡± ¡°Who said I would let her bully me?!¡± Lan Xin raised her head and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I can¡¯t apany you to the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll buy some medicer. It¡¯s just a small allergy reaction, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Bai Ran patted Lan Xin¡¯s back and said, ¡°Go change quickly. Don¡¯t be distracted!¡± Lan Xin looked at Bai Ran reluctantly and went to the changing room. Bai Ran found a mask from her seat and put it on. She put her hair down and walked out the door. She bumped into two people who said that their boss had instructed them to apany her to the hospital. ¡°Go back. I¡¯ll go myself.¡± Bai Ran waved her hand and left. She wanted to go out alone to take a breather and ask Jiang Yun who had brought her luggage back. She walked to the door of Jiang Yun¡¯s office and knocked. ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Jiang Yun shouted without looking up. Bai Ran walked in while Jiang Yun was focused on a design n on theputer. ¡°Are you busy? Am I interrupting your work?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°Ran Ran, why are you here?¡± Jiang Yun turned around in surprise when he heard this familiar voice. ¡°But why are you wearing a mask? I can only see your eyes,¡± Jiang Yun asked curiously. Then, as if he had thought of something, he said, ¡°It¡¯s because of the news this morning, right? I¡¯m sorry. I hugged you in public.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not that fragile. Why can¡¯t I go out and face the world because of this? But my photo with Huo Tian¡­¡± Bai Ran was interrupted by Jiang Yun. ¡°I know. You probably bumped into him identally. Otherwise, his body won¡¯t lean back from an ordinary hug, and his hand won¡¯t be holding you.¡± ¡°Yes! Only you can tell! No one else can! Especially those who don¡¯t know me. They all believe the media¡¯s one-sided story!¡± Bai Ran was a little excited instantly. The grievance she had felt for the past seven to eight hours instantly dissipated. Jiang Yun only smiled faintly and asked, ¡°Then why did you cover yourself up?!¡± ¡°I had an allergic reaction. I came out to buy some medicine. I was afraid of scaring others, so I wore a mask.¡± Bai Ran took off her mask, and her face was filled with rashes. Jiang Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then it was filled with heartache. He chuckled and said, ¡°Haha, aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring me?¡± Bai Ran pouted.. Did men only love beauties? Was this what he meant by liking her?! Chapter 135 - Photos

Chapter 135: Photos

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiang Yun immediately said seriously, ¡°I was joking with you just now! No matter what, you¡¯re the best in my heart!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Bai Ran said with a faint smile. ¡°Yes, but I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now. Your allergy might be very serious,¡± Jiang Yun said as he stood up and wanted toe out of the desk. Bai Ran quickly stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Go busy yourself. My symptoms are very mild, I¡¯ll just buy some medicine.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll buy medicine with you!¡± Jiang Yun shouted again. ¡°There¡¯s really no need! I can go by myselfter! Otherwise, someone will take photos of us going out together again¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little helpless against Jiang Yun as she pressed him into his seat from opposite her. ¡°This question is very easy to resolve. Why don¡¯t I rify and say that we¡¯re boyfriend and girlfriend? Also, I¡¯ll exin Huo Tian¡¯s photo so that the matter of the two photos can be resolved. At the same time, it¡¯s only logical for the two of us to go out together,¡± Jiang Yun asked. On the one hand, he wanted to help Bai Ran resolve the problem, but on the other hand, he had his own selfish motives. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Bai Ran looked a little awkward. She bit her lip and rejected him. ¡°I came over because I wanted to tell you about this. Grandma was angry at that news this morning. I already told her that we¡¯re not actually dating. So you don¡¯t have to suffer and pretend to be my boyfriend in the future!¡± ¡°So if you tell the media that now¡­ then I can¡¯t exin it to Grandma¡­¡± Bai Ran said shyly. ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Yun lowered his head in disappointment, sadness buried in his eyes. How could being her boyfriend be suffering?! Even if it was just an act! Jiang Yun thought to himself. Was there no chance in the future? ¡°Well¡­¡± When Bai Ran saw Jiang Yun¡¯s expression, she did not know if she should continue asking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yun looked up. ¡°When I came back, I didn¡¯t bring my luggage home, so I couldn¡¯t enter my house. I just wanted to ask where my luggage was,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Your luggage! I got Assistant Xiao Yang to go into your room to pack for you. It¡¯s all in your luggage. After all, you¡¯re both girls, so some things are more convenient. It should still be with her!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s sadness quickly disappeared as he quickly exined, ¡°She¡¯s probably helping me get things on the first floor. I¡¯ll go to her office to take a look. If she¡¯s there, I¡¯ll give it to you directly.¡± Bai Ran followed Jiang Yun into the cubicle beside him. She looked up and saw her suitcase there. ¡°Check it and see if there¡¯s anything missing,¡± Jiang Yun said. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be satisfied if I can bring it back. Besides, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t know Xiao Yang. She¡¯s very meticulous,¡± Bai Ran said with a smile and left in satisfaction. Bai Ran dragged her suitcase and went to the drugstore to buy some medicine before quickly returning home. When she reached the door and did not have a key, Bai Ran opened the suitcase. She was instantly stunned. Xiao Yang was not only meticulous, but she was also good at organizing! All her things were arranged neatly in her suitcase, and the key was even ced in the most obvious ce in the center. Bai Ran sighed and took out the key. The moment she opened the door, Bai Ran sat on the sofa and shouted, ¡°It feels awesome to be home!¡± After resting on the sofa for a while, Bai Ran got up to tidy her suitcase. When every item was taken out, Bai Ran could not even bear to destroy their shapes. Her bad mood for the entire day was finally cured by this box! As Bai Ran swayed around happily picking things, she kept praising Xiao Yang in her heart. She had to give Xiao Yang a gift someday. How generous! Whoever married this girl in the future would be blessed! However, when Bai Ran¡¯s hand touched a stack of photos, her hand instantly stopped, and her happy expression froze! Chapter 136 - Huo Tian’s Visit

Chapter 136: Huo Tian¡¯s Visit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was a stack of unbearable bed photos! The main characters in the photo were actually Jiang Yun and Xiao Yang! One after another, they were both flushed and naked as they exercised on the bed. When Bai Ran looked at these photos, her eyes instantly widened. She did not know what to think. She did not like Jiang Yun, so she was not sad, but she was still very shocked. The usual Jiang Yun was gentle, refined, and serious. It was impossible to tell that he was the kind of man who said he liked her but slept with other girls behind her back. However, this firm reality was right in front of her¡­ No matter how she looked at it, this photo did not seem to be photoshopped. Furthermore, since this photo was ced in front of her, it was obvious that it was the truth. Otherwise, with a little investigation, she would have realized that it was fake. Bai Ran thought about it and suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Xiao Yang, I thought you were really considerate to help me tidy up so neatly. You¡¯re really considerate. Are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to see that stack of photos because I¡¯m toozy to tidy them up? Unfortunately, you got the wrong person. I have no feelings for him to begin with. You can¡¯t break through from here.¡± She had not stayed in thispany for a short time. Because of Jiang Yun, she usually came into contact with Xiao Yang. She seemed to be a very gentle and honest girl. When she faced her, she always called her ¡°Sister Ran¡± affectionately. Simrly, she did not look like someone who would do these cheap tricks behind her back. The two of them really reminded her of one sentence. One could not judge a book by its cover. Bai Ran threw the photo into the trash can beside her and frowned. Forget it, her matter was not resolved yet! Bai Ran poured out the ointment she had bought earlier and ced it on the table. She was about to take a shower and apply the medicine when she suddenly remembered to tell Lan Xin first. She took out her phone and opened Lan Xin¡¯s dialog box. ¡°Ah Xin, I¡¯ve got my things. I¡¯m already home. Thank you for taking me in yesterday! I¡¯ll see you at the scene tomorrow morning!¡± Lan Xin returned a message quickly. ¡°Ran Ran, have you gone to check on your rashes? Is there anything serious? If not, hurry up and go to the hospital. If you feel ufortable, don¡¯te tomorrow. Rest at home. Anyway, Boss has approved the leave.¡± ¡°My face is fine. Besides, I only drank a little bit anyway. Nothing will happen. I just wanted to support you on the spot!¡± Bai Ran replied. ¡°That¡¯s good. Have a good rest then!¡± Lan Xin replied. Bai Ran put down her phone and walked to the stack of clothes she had taken out of the suitcase, preparing to change into her pajamas. As soon as her fingers touched this very neat shirt, her thoughts drifted to the dozen photos. Bai Ran¡¯s stomach churned inexplicably. Bai Ran leaned her head up and touched her heart to calm down. She finally felt a little better. Bai Ran casually pushed the stack of clothes to the side. Other than the necessary items, she might even throw them away! When she thought of their usual behavior and looked at these photos, she really felt a little disgusted. Bai Ran walked to the closet and found some clothes to take a shower. After drying her hair and getting ready for bed, two hours had already passed. Bai Ran found the mirror and sat on the sofa, preparing to apply medicine for herself. At this moment, a knock came from outside. Someone was looking for her at a time like this? Bai Ran walked over and saw through the peephole that it was Huo Tian! Bai Ran looked down at herself, who was not even wearing a bra, and shouted, ¡°Wait a minute. I have something on. I¡¯ll open the door immediately!¡± Bai Ran quickly walked to the closet and took off her pajamas to change into her daily clothes. ¡°Um, I might scare you. Be mentally prepared,¡± Bai Ran said as she ran to the door and opened it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your face? Is this what you mean by scaring me?¡± Huo Tian smiled indifferently. ¡°Isn¡¯t it scary? I wore a mask all the way back.¡± Bai Ran returned a generous smile, although she was wearing a mask just to prevent the wind from blowing on her face.. Chapter 137 - Applying Medicine

Chapter 137: Applying Medicine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, it looks especially beautiful when you look at it like this,¡± Huo Tian said as he entered the house. ¡°Are you having an allergic reaction? It looks like it.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Ran replied as she closed the door. ¡°Are you preparing to apply the medicine now?¡± Huo Tian looked at the pile of tools and medicine on the table. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Ran said as she sat back on the sofa and picked up a cotton bud. ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡± Huo Tian hurried over and grabbed the cotton bud in Bai Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you first.¡± ¡°Huh? There¡¯s no need.¡± Bai Ran was stunned. She did not expect him to say that and quickly rejected him. ¡°Are you treating me like an outsider?¡± Huo Tian looked a little down. Bai Ran was a little embarrassed. They were barely ordinary friends. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Bai Ran said as she took out a cotton bud again. ¡°If it was Chen Chen, would you still reject him?¡± Huo Tian asked directly. Bai Ran¡¯s fingers, which were holding the cotton bud, paused in the air for a few seconds before she quickly said, ¡°What does this have to do with him?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t answer the question directly.¡± Huo Tian took another step forward. ¡°Then do it for me!¡± Bai Ran put down the cotton bud, suddenly feeling a little angry. At the mention of Chen Chen, she recalled Chen Chen¡¯s silence at the Chen family today. Since he could deny his marriage in front of others, why couldn¡¯t she just get someone to apply medicine for her? ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huo Tian did not know why Bai Ran had suddenly changed her mind, but he still squatted down with a smile. Huo Tian tapped the medicine gently with a cotton bud, looking very focused. Bai Ran said, ¡°How did you know I was at home? You saw me not enter the house yesterday.¡± Huo Tian looked at Bai Ran as if she was an idiot and said, ¡°Don¡¯t I know how to ask people? Like your good sister!¡± ¡°This Ah Xin! Why did she betray me?!¡± Bai Ran pouted. ¡°Why? Are you so against me?¡± Huo Tian¡¯s hand, which was holding the cotton bud, stopped. ¡°Not really. You came over because of the news today, right?¡± Bai Ran changed the topic. ¡°Yes, I made you suffer.¡± Hearing ¡°Not really¡±, Huo Tian¡¯s expression rxed. His voice was very gentle as he continued to order medicine for Bai Ran. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was all taken from context by the media. We clearly didn¡¯t hug,¡± Bai Ran said indifferently. ¡°Haha, they¡¯re all saying that you¡¯re my mistress!¡± Huo Tian thought of the various descriptions in those articles and found them funny. ¡°After all, you¡¯re still a married man in the eyes of others!¡± Bai Ran said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll announce tomorrow that I¡¯m already divorced.¡± Huo Tian¡¯s expression changed to one of seriousness. ¡°Huh? Why? This will affect your business, right?!¡± Bai Ran frowned. ¡°The stock price might drop.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I don¡¯t want you to feel aggrieved. No matter what happens between you and Chen Chen, and no matter what you do with the man behind you, at least with me, I hope that you won¡¯t be seen as a mistress.¡± ¡°If you announce it now, won¡¯t you be telling them that I¡¯m the one who ruined your marriage?¡± Bai Ran said speechlessly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can find some fake reviewers and release a statement to change the direction of this matter,¡± Huo Tian said after a while, his hands still on the medicine. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble. Let him be.¡± Bai Ran waved her hand and did not care. ¡°But speaking of which, I really have something to ask you. Do you know Chen Lin?¡± ¡°That little girl?¡± Huo Tianughed. ¡°She¡¯s crazy. She keeps saying that she wants to chase me.¡± ¡°She does like you. She¡¯s already discussing how to make us fall out.¡± Bai Ran smiled as well. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. When she grows up a little more, she¡¯ll forget me very soon.¡± Huo Tian put down the cotton bud. ¡°It¡¯s done. Be careful not to touch the water.¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have anything else to say, right?¡± Bai Ran began to order him to leave. ¡°Are you chasing me away? I just applied the medicine for you!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. Chapter 138 - Sowing Discord

Chapter 138: Sowing Discord

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Isn¡¯t it a littlete?¡± Bai Ran touched her head in embarrassment. ¡°What if there are more paparazzi hiding nearby? If you stay at my house for too long, won¡¯t they be able to make a fuss about it?¡± ¡°When I came over earlier, I specially checked it and confirmed that no one was around,¡± Huo Tian exined. ¡°It¡¯s toote. It¡¯s not convenient for you to stay in a girl¡¯s house.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was filled with rejection. Huo Tian was a more sly person. Although he was very respectful to her now, it was difficult to guarantee that he would not be like before. Therefore, some things were better avoided. After Huo Tian left, Bai Ran packed up and went to bed. The next morning, Bai Ran put on a mask and went to thepany. Bai Ran pushed open the door to the dressing room. Lan Xin had just finished putting on her makeup. When she saw Bai Ran, she immediately stood up and ran to Bai Ran¡¯s side. ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Ah Xin, you¡¯re so beautiful today!¡± Bai Ran looked at Lan Xin and praised her from the bottom of her heart. ¡°When am I not beautiful?¡± Lan Xin pretended to be dissatisfied and pouted, looking very yful. ¡°This advertisement will take two more days. How¡¯s your coboration with Sun Mei yesterday?¡± Bai Ran asked with concern. ¡°She¡¯s just the same as always, she doesn¡¯t remember what happened. You forced her to apologize previously, but now she still dares to be arrogant,¡± Lan Xinined with disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about such people. As long as she doesn¡¯t trip you when you enter the filming,¡± Bai Ran instructed. ¡°How would she dare? She thinks more highly of this advertisement than me. After all, this is her first time officially showing her face. Previously, she was basically acting as a human-shaped stop sign.¡± Lan Xin had a look of having seen through her long ago, her mockery evident on her face. ¡°Then that¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go overter,¡± Bai Ran said. When they arrived at the studio, Sun Mei was already sitting there early, discussing something with the director. ¡°She¡¯s really serious.¡± Lan Xin nced at Sun Mei. ¡°Alright, at least she has a good learning attitude,¡± Bai Ran stopped. Sun Mei looked up and saw Bai Ran and Lan Xin. She walked over and her humble demeanor instantly disappeared in front of the director. Recing it was mockery. ¡°I heard about your allergy yesterday. It¡¯s true when I see you today. Do you think this is the punishment God gave you for being a loose woman?¡± ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Lan Xin stepped forward. ¡°If not for Ran Ran¡¯s allergy, would you have yed the role in this advertisement? It¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re not grateful, but now you actually have the cheek to say Ran Ran?¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m taking the role that you don¡¯t even want, aren¡¯t I? If you have the ability, let me take my turn as the protagonist before you say such things!¡± Sun Mei retorted rudely. Lan Xin was always rebuking her. Sun Mei¡¯s eyes darted around before she suddenly looked at Bai Ran and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to think about why you had an allergic reaction?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Ran looked up. ¡°Think about it. Who will benefit the most from something? Then this person is the initiator.¡± Sun Mei looked at Lan Xin. ¡°You mean me?¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyebrows instantly rose to the sky. ¡°This advertisement is so important. If she has an allergic reaction, you¡¯ll naturally be the protagonist. Besides, I heard that you were the one who brought her that cup of milk tea.¡± Sun Mei sounded reasonable. ¡°Ah! Ran Ran, it¡¯s really not me!¡± Lan Xin grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s arm anxiously. ¡°Hehe, does that mean whoever took it is the most suspicious? Why don¡¯t you say that it was the waiter pretending it was a cup of milk tea? Did you not touch anyone before this cup of milk tea was sealed? Did you see all of this?¡± Bai Ran retorted unhappily and gave Sun Mei an unfriendly gaze. ¡°Don¡¯t think about trying to sow discord between me and Ah Xin. I know best what kind of person Ah Xin is!¡± ¡°Ran Ran¡­¡± Lan Xin pulled the corner of Bai Ran¡¯s shirt, looking touched. ¡°But when you asked if I interacted with others, I recalled something!¡± Lan Xin pped her head and shouted, ¡°At that time, I went out after taking the milk tea and bumped into someone.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Bai Ran was surprised. Chapter 139 - Investigation

Chapter 139: Investigation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, the milk tea fell to the ground and spilled. That person quickly apologized and said that she would queue up to buy it again for me. She told me to wait at the door for a while.¡± Lan Xin recalled the details at that time. ¡°That person was quite meticulous. She only took a look at thebel and went to queue. When she got it back, it was the same as the one I bought. I left without saying anything.¡± ¡°I wanted to tell you yesterday, but when Boss cameter, I forgot about this. Do you think there¡¯s a problem with this person?¡± Lan Xin frowned and asked. ¡°Ran Ran, why don¡¯t we go to the milk tea shop and get the surveince cameras?¡± Lan Xin immediately suggested. ¡°Wait. Finish filming for today first. We¡¯ll go togetherter,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Stop acting like sisters in front of me. It¡¯s about to start!¡± Sun Mei said impatiently when she saw that her provocation had failed. ¡°Then, Ah Xin, go up first! Rx!¡± Bai Ran instructed. The filming was intense. This was the first time Bai Ran went to the stage as an audience. On the stage, as the protagonist, the makeup artist had modified the makeup she had arranged for Bai Ran ording to Lan Xin¡¯s characteristics,pletely exuding Lan Xin¡¯s beauty. Bai Ran sighed in her heart. Lan Xin really should not have been buried. After professional training, she could havepletely be the one holding the fort. ¡°Cut! Filming is over!¡± With the director¡¯s announcement, everyone¡¯s expression rxed. Lan Xin hurried down the stage and shouted, ¡°Ran Ran, let¡¯s go now! I want to see what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry!¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Bai Ran was already pulled out of the door by Lan Xin. The two of them walked to the milk tea shop downstairs. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. The surveince cameras in this restaurant are private. I can¡¯t let anyone see them casually.¡± After the two of them exined their intentions, the waiter rejected them expressionlessly. ¡°But look, she had an allergic reaction! If you don¡¯t let us see the surveince cameras, we¡¯ll naturally think that your milk tea added something dirty. Be careful, I¡¯llin to the consumer association and the Food Safety Department! Even if they don¡¯t care, two groups of people will be enough to check on you!¡± Lan Xin was a little unhappy and had already begun to threaten them. ¡°I¡¯ll ask the store manager.¡± The waiter straightened his expression and turned around. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Soon, the waiter returned and led them to the surveince cameras. The scene cut to yesterday afternoon. Lan Xin stared at the screen intently and suddenly pointed at a person on it and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s this person!¡± What appeared on the screen was a person who had wrapped herself very tightly. She was wearing a hat and a mask, and her back was facing the camera. Her face could not be seen at all. The waiter prepared the milk tea and ced it on the table. Just as he was about to seal the cup, she said something to the waiter, who then turned around. At this moment, her hand waved imperceptibly above the milk tea and then retracted back into her pocket. ¡°I remember now. That day, thisdy said that half-sugar was not sweet enough and wanted to add some more sugar. So I turned around to look for sugar powder!¡± The waiter had an incredulous look on his face. He did not expect that such a small action would involve drugging. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! How could you throw the bubble tea that was not sealed there?!¡± Lan Xin shouted. ¡°I didn¡¯t know either. It has only been a short while, but someone actually did these petty things! I¡¯m really sorry, Miss,¡± the waiter apologized with his head lowered. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t me the waiter. We still have to see who this person is and what her goal is,¡± Bai Ran said as she stared at the screen again. This figure, this back¡­ Why did it feel more and more familiar the more she looked at it¡­ Did shee back personally? Moreover, she was the only one who knew that she was allergic to walnuts¡­ Perhaps this also exined why the weight was so light. However, why was she treating her like this? Was it because she did not agree to send someone to look for herst time? Was that why she wanted to ruin her advertisement shoot? And since she came back personally, why didn¡¯t she look for her? Chapter 140 - Announcing the Divorce

Chapter 140: Announcing the Divorce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All of a sudden, all the questions surfaced in Bai Ran¡¯s heart. On the way back, Bai Ran was a little lost. ¡°Ran Ran, do you know this person?¡± Lan Xin asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s her.¡± Bai Ran sighed, her body trembling. ¡°Ran Ran, who are you talking about? Is there something you can¡¯t tell me?¡± Lan Xin looked at Bai Ran and felt that something was wrong. ¡°Someone I knew overseas,¡± Bai Ran replied vaguely. ¡°Since you know each other, why did she treat you like this? Do the two of you have a grudge?¡± Lan Xin did not understand. ¡°Ah Xin, don¡¯t ask. I¡¯m also confused now,¡± Bai Ran said silently. She even began to feel that the news that had made her a public enemy yesterday was also done by that person. Seeing that Bai Ran was unwilling, Lan Xin could only give up. In the end, she looked up and saw that Huo Tian was being questioned by reporters on the television in the middle of the square opposite. ¡°Ran Ran, look!¡± Lan Xin hurriedly pulled Bai Ran back and pointed at the TV. ¡°Mr. Huo, what do you think about your scandal with Miss Bai Ran yesterday? Are you two already together?¡± a reporter asked. ¡°Is Miss Bai Ran your mistress? Have you never cared about your wife¡¯s feelings?¡± ¡­ The questions were sharp and Huo Tian waved his hand to silence everyone. ¡°The reason I epted this interview today is to announce something. I¡¯ve already divorced my wife. As for Miss Bai Ran, she has never been a third party. We have never been together, but from today onwards, I will officially pursue Miss Bai Ran.¡± Huo Tian¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°As for the photo you took, anyone with a discerning eye can tell that it wasn¡¯t a hug. I was simply supporting her while she was falling. May I ask if this can also be evidence of us being together?¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the rtionship between Miss Bai Ran, Chen Chen, and Jiang Yun from herpany? Why do you like such a three-timing woman?¡± another reporter asked. Huo Tian shot a sharp gaze over and said coldly, ¡°They¡¯re not rted! Miss Bai didn¡¯t volunteer to be rted! You¡¯ll know when you study the photos you took!¡± ¡°I have spoken here today. I hope you¡¯re willing to wish me well to win over Miss Bai as soon as possible. Please don¡¯t let me hear you say that Miss Bai is the third party again in the future! Otherwise, I believe you¡¯ve heard about my methods to the outside world.¡± Huo Tian did not continue, but the reporters below fell silent. Huo Tian¡¯s influence in the business world could not be underestimated. It was said that he had a deep rtionship with the political world. If they really offended Huo Tian, they would really have to bear the consequences. ¡°Oh my God! Huo Tian is too handsome and manly today!¡± Lan Xin looked at the TV screen with starry eyes. ¡°More handsome than your Ye Lin?!¡± Bai Ran smiled. ¡°Ah, Huo Tiancking just a little!¡± Lan Xin retracted her gaze and was a little shy. ¡°You!¡± Bai Ranughed out loud. How much did Lan Xin like Ye Lin? ¡°However, he actually announced it. I wonder what the direction of public opinion will be now!¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Really? Do you mean you knew he¡¯s divorced? And you knew he was going to announce this?¡± Lan Xin immediately grasped the crux of the matter. ¡°More or less. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, but he didn¡¯t publicize it himself. I keep feeling that it wouldn¡¯t be good if I took the initiative to tell you.¡± Bai Ran looked at Lan Xin apologetically. ¡°I know, but are you really not going to consider Huo Tian?! Look at how manly he is! Look at your Chen Chen! Where is he now? Does he dare toe out and respond?¡± Lan Xin pursed her lips and analyzed, ¡°The two of them are rich and handsome. There¡¯s nothing to nitpick. Although Huo Tian is getting married for the second time, he¡¯s clearly more considerate of you!¡± ¡°So you¡¯ve arranged for me to go for him?¡± Bai Ran looked at Lan Xin in amusement, but her heart was a little lonely. Her mind was filled with Chen Chen¡¯s silent appearance. Yes, with Hu Wan holding him back, how could hee out and respond?! Chapter 141 - Showdown

Chapter 141: Showdown

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Of course. I always thought that you and Director Jiang were a couple, but in the end, I also saw that you two looked harmonious but were actually apart. You haven¡¯t even taken the initiative to hold hands with him before. It¡¯s purely his own wishful thinking,¡± Lan Xin said. ¡°Ah Xin, can you not be so sharp?!¡± Bai Ran was amused by Lan Xin. The two of them returned to thepany together. When they passed Jiang Yun¡¯s office, Jiang Yun suddenly rushed out like an arrow. ¡°Ran Ran¡­¡± Jiang Yun stopped in his tracks. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t I already make things clear to you?¡± Bai Ran turned to look at Jiang Yun. ¡°Ran Ran, then you two chat first. I¡¯ll go back first!¡± Lan Xin looked at the posture between the two of them and waved sensibly before turning to leave. ¡°Then go in first!¡± Bai Ran followed Jiang Yun into the office. When she passed by the cubicle beside him, Bai Ran deliberately looked in and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t Assistant Xiao Yang here?¡± ¡°No, she went out to get something,¡± Jiang Yun exined. Perhaps it was because Bai Ran had first seen those photos, but she felt that Jiang Yun¡¯s voice was a little weak at the mention of Xiao Yang. Furthermore, she did not know if she was hallucinating, but she also felt that Jiang Yun seemed to be deliberately avoiding letting them see each other. ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Ran nced at Jiang Yun meaningfully. ¡°What are you looking for me for?¡± Jiang Yun swallowed at that nce, but he still straightened his body the next second and said, ¡°Ran Ran, I saw Huo Tian announce that he has gotten a divorce. He even said that he wants to start officially pursuing you.¡± ¡°So you rejected me. Are you nning to choose between him and Chen Chen?¡± Jiang Yun asked immediately. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. Whatever happened between you and me, it had nothing to do with any of them. I asked you for help before and I considered you because I was indebted to you. I¡¯ll apologize to you here. As for the rest, let¡¯s just forget it!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression was serious. She could not be swayed with just a few words. ¡°Am I really that inferior to them? Although I might not be as wealthy as them, I can guarantee that I can devote my life to you, protect you, and treat you well.¡± ¡°Look at Chen Chen. Up until now, his heart is still with another woman, and Huo Tian, a man of his status definitely won¡¯t have only one woman in his life, so look at me. Can¡¯t I be your man? Or are you really as the news says, a gold digger?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s voice became more and more anxious as he spoke. In the end, he even began to speak without thinking. He had no choice. He was really anxious this time. In the past, he could have approached Bai Ran with a fake title to achieve his goal of getting close to her first. But now, what happened first was that Bai Ran had canceled this title on him, and then Huo Tian pursued her so openly. Furthermore, Chen Chen and she had a real status. If he continued to dillydally, he could only watch helplessly as Bai Ran fell into someone else¡¯s arms in the end. ¡°Jiang Yun, please mind your words.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Also, don¡¯t say things like you¡¯ll devote your entire life to me. It¡¯s very fake.¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t do it? How do you want me to prove it?¡± Jiang Yun stepped forward and asked indignantly. ¡°Do you need to prove it? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done?¡± Bai Ran tilted her head and smiled with a hint of mockery. ¡°What have I done?¡± Jiang Yun subconsciously nced at the cubicle where Xiao Yang was working. ¡°Those photos are still lying in my house¡¯s trash can!¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Photos? What photos?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s expression changedpletely. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? How can I believe that a person who ims to like me but sleeps with another woman behind my back will devote his entire life to me?¡± The mockery in Bai Ran¡¯s tone was even greater. ¡°Uh¡­ Why are there photos¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s face instantly turned pale.. He copsed into his office chair and his arms hung weakly by his sides. Chapter 142 - Drugging

Chapter 142: Drugging

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then you have to ask your good assistant properly!¡± Bai Ran raised her eyebrows and looked at Jiang Yun. ¡°She gave it to you? But I¡¯ve already tried my best to prevent you from seeing her¡­¡± Jiang Yun said shamelessly. ¡°There are naturally many ways to make me see it,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. ¡°Since you can do it yourself, why can¡¯t you admit it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. There¡¯s nothing else to say between us.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were very determined. Jiang Yun stood up from the chair and pulled Bai Ran back. ¡°Wait! Ran Ran, listen to me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! And don¡¯t call me Ran Ran!¡± Bai Ran shook off Jiang Yun¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you already despise me so much?¡± Jiang Yun touched his hand and retracted it behind him. ¡°I don¡¯t despise you. I just suddenly feel that you¡¯re very unfamiliar. What¡¯s there to exin? It¡¯s just a lonely man and a lonely woman. When their affection grows strong, they¡¯ll sleep together,¡± Bai Ran said expressionlessly and concisely. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yun was very agitated, his face turning red. ¡°I was drugged!¡± ¡°Drugged? You can even say such an excuse?¡± Bai Ran looked at Jiang Yun in disdain. ¡°Really! I only found out afterward! It was the day I asked if you had gone to Chen Chen¡¯s house. After work, the department gathered for a meal. Later, they all went to the KTV to sing. I sat there in a daze and missed you. Then, Xiao Yang walked over and handed me a cup of wine. She asked if I was unhappy and said she wanted to drink with me,¡± Jiang Yun said anxiously. ¡°She¡¯s my assistant. I usually trust her a lot, and my alcohol tolerance is not bad, so I drank without worry. However, that day, I became dizzier and dizzier as I drank. My body became hotter and hotter, and I especially wanted to do that kind of thing. The next day, I woke up and realized that I was lying naked with her in the hotel.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you were drunk and confused? Then what does this have to do with being drugged?¡± Bai Ran said speechlessly. ¡°Ran Ran, listen to me continue. My alcohol tolerance is really not bad. It¡¯s impossible for me to faint like that with a cup of wine, let alone feel hot for no reason.¡± ¡°So there must be a problem with that wine. But when I woke up, I was already in the hotel. I couldn¡¯t find that ss of wine at all. I argued with her for a while before going to the hospital and doing a blood test. In the end, it was confirmed that there was some aphrodisiacponent in it,¡± Jiang Yun exined, his words a little chaotic as he was afraid that Bai Ran wouldn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I¡¯m really not lying to you. She framed me!¡± Jiang Yun shouted loudly, his eyes filled with pain. ¡°She said she liked me and wanted me this once. She won¡¯t do such a thing again¡­¡± ¡°She treated you like this, but you didn¡¯t fire her?¡± Bai Ran said, still expressionless. ¡°If I fired her, I wouldn¡¯t be able to find a suitable person to rece her for the time being. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t do anything out of ler. I just let her be¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s voice softened, feeling that this matter was indeed not appropriate. ¡°So you chose not to say anything?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°But it¡¯s true. We¡¯re not boyfriend and girlfriend. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t tell me,¡± Bai Ran said calmly, her eyes calm. ¡°You¡¯re done, right? Can I leave now?¡± ¡°Ran Ran, are you still very unhappy? There¡¯s really nothing between us. I really didn¡¯t do it willingly that day.¡± Jiang Yun hugged his head in pain. ¡°I¡¯m not unhappy. I just feel that if your exnation is true, then I¡¯m very happy. You¡¯re still the Jiang Yun I know. If your exnation is fake, then I only saw the wrong person. Everything else doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Bai Ran replied calmly. After all, she did not like Jiang Yun either. She just could not stand that a man she thought was very good was actually a jerk. ¡°Ran Ran, must you cut ties with me so easily?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. ¡°If not for this, you wouldn¡¯t be so distant with me. In the end, you still don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re wrong. I just wanted to maintain a distance from you after exining to you yesterday.. I didn¡¯t want you to misunderstand,¡± Bai Ran said. Chapter 143 - Pregnant

Chapter 143: Pregnant

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ran Ran, is it really impossible between us anymore?¡± Jiang Yun still refused to give up. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ran nodded and turned to leave. Not long after Bai Ran left, Xiao Yang returned. The moment Jiang Yun saw her, he pulled her close to the cubicle. ¡°What on earth have you done? Why does she know about this?!¡± Jiang Yun pressed forward and questioned. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just ced a stack of photos of us in bed in her suitcase.¡± Yang said indifferently. ¡°How could you do that?! And why do you have photos?! Did you take all the photos from that day? Didn¡¯t you say you only wanted to have me once?! Didn¡¯t you only want an intimate rtionship once?! Why did you ruin my rtionship with Bai Ran?!¡± Jiang Yun became more and more agitated as he spoke. He even had the urge to strangle Xiao Yang. Her expression remained unmoved. Her tone was calm, but she said something earth-shattering. ¡°What if I say I¡¯m pregnant?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Yun was instantly stunned. His eyes were wider than an ox¡¯s, and his lips trembled slightly. ¡°I said I¡¯m pregnant!¡± This time, her voice was finally louder. ¡°Keep your voice down!¡± Jiang Yun suddenly reacted and closed the door to the cubicle. ¡°Why? You¡¯re not afraid of doing it yourself, but you¡¯re afraid of others finding out?¡± Seeing Jiang Yun¡¯s actions, Xiao Yang was a little sad and mocked him. ¡°Is this what I want to do?¡± Jiang Yun asked. ¡°Don¡¯t forget how proactive you were to me in bed that day! I didn¡¯t say anything, but you took off my clothes!¡± Xiao Yang shouted. ¡°That¡¯s because you added a hallucinogenic aphrodisiac in the wine! I treated you as Bai Ran!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with conflict. ¡°Why? If it¡¯s Bai Ran, you can do whatever you want? Is the drug an excuse? To put it bluntly, you¡¯ve been thinking of such a thing for a long time.¡± Yang hit the nail on the head. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked her very much! It¡¯s normal to want to sleep with her!¡± Jiang Yun retorted weakly. ¡°Do you dare to say that when you see Bai Ran?! Tell her that you, Jiang Yun, wanted to sleep with her too much, so you slept with the wrong person.¡± Xiao Yang looked like she was going to eat Jiang Yun alive. ¡°What right do you have to criticize me? Didn¡¯t you grasp this too? You drugged me with two drugs! I¡¯m telling you, this is a crime! You crazy woman!¡± Jiang Yun shouted. ¡°You can sue me! But the evidence is long gone!¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s expression was very calm. ¡°It¡¯s all because you said to treat it as fulfilling your wish and treat it as a one-night stand! That¡¯s why my heart softened for a moment!¡± Jiang Yun looked at the very calm woman in front of him and suddenly felt that he had never known her. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already agreed, there¡¯s nothing else to say. I really like you. I admit that what I did wasn¡¯t right, but at the time, I felt that it was worth it to have a night with you. After that, I wanted to treat it as a dream and do my job normally, so I ced a camera beside me and recorded the entire process. This is my memory. However, there¡¯s a small ident now.¡± Xiao Yang pointed at her stomach. Jiang Yun looked at this woman who he could not understand at all and questioned, ¡°How many days has it been between us? You¡¯re already pregnant?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? I was supposed to be on my period not long after we finished, but it didn¡¯te. I went to the drug store and bought a pregnancy test. In the end, there were two lines, so I went to the hospital to get a blood test. I¡¯m really pregnant. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can show you the certificate the hospital gave you,¡± Xiao Yang said as she took out a piece of paper from her bag and handed it to Jiang Yun. ¡°You still carry it with you?¡± Jiang Yun was speechless and took it. ¡°What else? The child¡¯s father is by my side all day. I can¡¯t let him not be recognized by the child¡¯s father before hees to this world!¡± Xiao Yang retorted. ¡°From the sound of it, you¡¯re still nning to give birth to him?¡± Jiang Yun immediately denied it. ¡°Impossible! If you give birth, he won¡¯t have a status either! I can¡¯t marry you!¡± Chapter 144 - Changing Public Opinion

Chapter 144: Changing Public Opinion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then do you want me to abort it? It¡¯s your biological child.¡± Xiao Yang stared into Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes with a fierce gaze, as if she was reprimanding Jiang Yun for being too heartless. ¡°What else can I do? My career is rising now. I can¡¯t get married so soon, and I can¡¯t let a child drag me down. Furthermore, this child is a product of no feelings.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°If it was Bai Ran standing in front of you today and telling you that she¡¯s pregnant with your child, would you still say that you don¡¯t want to get married so soon?¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s eyes were slightly red, but her expression was still firm. ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s voice began to hesitate. ¡°And the reason you want to abort the child now is not because you¡¯re afraid of affecting your career, but because you¡¯re afraid that you won¡¯t have a chance with her in the future,¡± Xiao Yang said with a cold gaze. Her eyes were already a little wet. ¡°But I¡¯m telling you, she has already seen that stack of photos. You don¡¯t have a chance with her anymore. Even if you tell her that you didn¡¯t do it willingly and that I framed you, let¡¯s not talk about whether she¡¯s willing to believe you or not. Even if she does, she won¡¯t ept you.¡± ¡°She never loved you to begin with. Furthermore, this happened while you were chasing after her. You even hid it from her. It¡¯s enough to sentence you to death.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! I¡¯ll definitely have a chance!¡± Jiang Yun still did not give up. ¡°I¡¯ll show you another test report!¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s voice was cold but powerful. ¡°This is also why I insisted on printing the photos I recorded and letting her see them!¡± Xiao Yang took out another checkup report from her bag. Jiang Yun picked it up and saw that it showed premature ovarian failure. ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s actually very difficult for me to get pregnant. If there¡¯s an ident, that¡¯s a happy thing. It¡¯s best if I keep the child,¡± Xiao Yang said from the side. Jiang Yun¡¯s hand, which was holding the test report, was trembling slightly. He did not know what to say. ¡°With my physique, for him toe to our world means that we¡¯re really fated. Are you sure you don¡¯t want him? Do you really want me to be an infertile woman from now on?¡± Yang moved closer to Jiang Yun and interrogated him over and over again. ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Yun looked at the two test reports in his hand and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and have a quiet time to myself.¡± On the other hand, Bai Ran was flipping through a novel on her seat. Now that she was having an allergic reaction, she could basically do nothing. ¡°Ran Ran, have you seen the trending searches?¡± Lan Xin asked as she swiped her phone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s about Huo Tian, right? Didn¡¯t we see him outside just now?¡± Bai Ran continued to read her novel and did not look up. ¡°Not only that, it should be because of Huo Tian¡¯s words. Now, the public is analyzing the photos of you kissing Chen Chen and Jiang Yun hugging. Someone even released the photos taken from different angles when Chen Chen and you kissed. In short, everything can be proven that it was the other party who took the initiative. You were unwilling to do it without any preparation.¡± Lan Xin handed her phone over and said excitedly, ¡°Ran Ran, you don¡¯t have to be a mistress anymore!¡± ¡°He probably also found all kinds of public rtions to publish articles or something. Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t have changed so quickly,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. Actually, she did not want Huo Tian to do too much for her. Otherwise, how was she going to repay him? ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re too blessed. With a person like Huo Tian protecting you, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything in the future!¡± Lan Xin said with a smile from the corner of her eyes. She was really happy for Bai Ran. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a canary?! I have to rely on him for everything! If that¡¯s the case, I would have agreed the first time he came looking for me!¡± Bai Ran was a little speechless. ¡°That¡¯s different! At that time, if you agreed, you would be a mistress! But now, you¡¯ll be his official wife! The difference is huge!¡± Lan Xin said. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was right. ¡°Alright! You¡¯re just here to gossip!¡± Bai Ran smiled and did not take it seriously. Chapter 145 - One Month Left

Chapter 145: One Month Left

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu Wan had also seen this news in the hospital. ¡°Bai Ran, you¡¯re really lucky to have an eligible bachelor like Huo Tian backing you up like this. He even got a divorce because of you!¡± Hu Wan said through gritted teeth, her eyes even showing a little envy. When could Chen Chen be decisive for her once?! Shao Feng saw this from the side and said casually, ¡°Isn¡¯t this perfect?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hu Wan turned her head and looked up. ¡°Look at this. Chen Chen did not even make a single sound. It means that he has been taking care of your feelings and that he still has you in his heart. And Huo Tian¡¯s attacks are so fierce. He even handled this matter very well. In Bai Ran¡¯s eyes, the difference between the two of them is obvious.¡± ¡°If you work harder now and get Chen Chen over, at the same time, Huo Tian will have a chance. That way, the two of you will ultimately get the results you want. You don¡¯t have to worry about Bai Ran snatching him again in the future!¡± Shao Feng said all his analysis in one go, but there was a hint of disappointment under his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s true! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so considerate of me!¡± Hu Wan did not notice Shao Feng¡¯s expression at all. ¡°When have I not been thinking for you? Unfortunately, you only have Chen Chen in your eyes!¡± Shao Feng¡¯s tone was very rxed. He was not sure if he really liked Hu Wan, nor was he sure if this was just a rtionship from sleeping with her. However, he was still a little reluctant to push her to Chen Chen. ¡°Oh, you knew this from the beginning! Don¡¯t worry, even if I marry Chen Chen, I won¡¯t abandon you!¡± Hu Wan held Shao Feng¡¯s arm. ¡°You, I really don¡¯t know what to do with you. I¡¯ll arrange it for you!¡± Shao Feng smiled dotingly. Shao Feng walked back to the office and called Chen Chen from the hospital. ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen! Miss Hu suddenly fainted. Her condition isn¡¯t good this time. Pleasee quickly!¡± ¡°What? Is it serious?! Hurry up and save her! I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was very anxious. Then, the sound of a car engine came from the other end of the line. When he arrived at the hospital, the operating theater still showed that she was in the midst of resuscitation. Chen Chen stood in the corridor and paced back and forth, feeling very nervous. Beside him were Hu Wan¡¯s father and mother. Both of them were staring at the door of the operating theater. After a long time, the door to the operating theater finally opened. Shao Feng walked out from inside, and the three of them surrounded him. ¡°Doctor, how is my daughter?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother asked quickly. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Although she was saved this time, she might faint more and more suddenly in the future. Her heart is already unable to keep up with the energy cirction in her body,¡± Shao Feng exined. ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s my daughter?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s father¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°She might only have about a month left. After that, she might never wake up again after fainting one day.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s voice became very heavy. ¡°How could this be?! Can¡¯t you guys think of a way?!¡± Chen Chen shouted from the side. ¡°Miss Hu¡¯s health is getting worse and worse. We¡¯ve already done our best. She has congenital illness. Coupled with the fact that shepletely fell ill when she was young, it¡¯s already a miracle that she canst until now,¡± Shao Feng said. ¡°Xiao Chen, don¡¯t make things difficult for the doctor. Don¡¯t you know what Hu Wan is thinking now? If she could marry you, she would rather not have a healthy body! Can¡¯t you satisfy herst wish? I¡¯m begging you again today!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother¡¯s tears fell, and her words were very humble. ¡°That¡¯s right. Uncle has also watched you and Hu Wan go out together since you were young. You two have a foundation in your rtionship. We just want you to apany her through the rest of the way. You¡¯ll be free in a month. Can¡¯t you do that?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s father, who was originally very serious, now had a humble expression. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll let her fulfill her wish..¡± Chen Chen¡¯s promise this time was even more decisive than thest time. Chapter 146 - Rejecting Huo Tian

Chapter 146: Rejecting Huo Tian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu Wan¡¯s mother and father looked at each other as if they had eaten a calming pill. ¡°Then let¡¯s go see Hu Wan now!¡± When Hu Wan was pushed into the ward, she was still in deep sleep. Chen Chen looked at Hu Wan¡¯s quiet and pale sleeping face and his heart became very heavy. If he really registered his marriage with Hu Wan, would Bai Ran still agree toe back in the future? If he did not register their marriage with Hu Wan and only held a wedding, would Hu Wan agree? Would her condition worsen because of this? At this moment, Hu Wan¡¯s eyes moved and she woke up. ¡°Hu Wan, how are you feeling now? Are you still feeling ufortable?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother hurried forward. ¡°I feel much better,¡± Hu Wan replied calmly. She turned and saw Chen Chen beside her. She quickly sat up and said in surprise, ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re finally here to see me.¡± Looking at Hu Wan¡¯s pale lips, Chen Chen sighed in his heart. He walked to Hu Wan¡¯s bed and gently pressed her down. ¡°You just came out of the operating theater. Rest well. Don¡¯t talk too much, and don¡¯t sit up.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother and father stood behind him. When they saw Chen Chen¡¯s attitude, they looked at each other and nodded. It seemed like it was certain this time! ¡°Then, Chen Chen, will you apany me?¡± Hu Wan buried herself under the nket again and looked at Chen Chen expectantly. ¡°Of course.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice returned to its usual gentleness. Huo Tian¡¯s car stopped outside Bai Ran¡¯spany. Soon, he appeared in front of Bai Ran. Bai Ran had just returned to her senses from the novel and looked up, shocked. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to pick you up for a meal and a date!¡± Huo Tian lowered his head and said to Bai Ran. ¡°What date? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Bai Ran turned to look. Fortunately, Lan Xin had gone out, and she was the only one left in the dressing room. ¡°I¡¯ve already publicly announced that I want to chase you,¡± Huo Tian said with a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a date?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I won¡¯t go out to eat with you.¡± Bai Ran closed the book and took out her phone from her bag. She pressed it a few times. ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue with this title.¡± Huo Tian¡¯s phone rang. Huo Tian picked it up and looked at it. His eyes instantly changed. ¡°You transferred money to my Alipay?¡± Huo Tian looked angry. ¡°That¡¯s right. Last time, you treated me to a big meal. I think it¡¯s too expensive. It¡¯s better to bear half the cost,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. Her heart ached so much. Eating with Huo Tian could really make her poor. ¡°Is there a need to treat me like an outsider?!¡± Huo Tian was a little unhappy. ¡°Boss Huo, I¡¯m really thankful that you helped me resolve my problem, but in essence, we¡¯re not rted. I don¡¯t want to owe you anything. I¡¯ll find a chance to return what you helped me with in the future.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression was very serious. ¡°Must you be so clear with me? If it were Chen Chen, would you be like this too?¡± Huo Tian could not help but ask. ¡°Boss Huo, don¡¯t forget that Chen Chen and I are husband and wife. Can we be clear?¡± Bai Ran tilted her head and blocked Huo Tian¡¯s question. ¡°What kind of couple are you? You went overseas the day after your wedding. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know anything.¡± Huo Tian snorted disdainfully. ¡°But we¡¯re still husband and wife. Although you¡¯ve helped me resolve my problems on the one hand, you¡¯ve also made things difficult for me.¡± Bai Ran stood up and looked straight at Huo Tian. ¡°Alright, I said in the past that I would give you the greatest respect in the future. I did overstep my boundaries this time.¡± Huo Tian¡¯s eyes drooped slightly as he sighed and walked out the door. Chen Chen took care of Hu Wan for two days in the hospital. Hu Wan¡¯s parents saw this and were happy. Hu Wan stuck to Chen Chen at all times. Shao Feng looked at the two of them and knew not to disturb them. He only did his job as an attending physician. On this day, Chen Chen was sitting beside Hu Wan with a bowl of porridge in his hand, feeding Hu Wan bit by bit. ¡°Chen Chen, I really want to live with you like this every day.¡± Hu Wan leaned against the bed and took a mouthful of porridge.. She looked at Chen Chen happily. Chapter 147 - Someone Came At Night

Chapter 147: Someone Came At Night

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°As long as you want to, you can continue living.¡± Although Chen Chen said this, he did not have any expectations. He mechanically handed her a spoon. Faced with Hu Wan, the image of him feeding Bai Ran soup surfaced in Chen Chen¡¯s mind. At that time, he was happy and fulfilling, but now, he was more likepleting a mission. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± Hu Wan could see Chen Chen¡¯s reluctance, but as long as she could still rely on acting pitiful, as long as Chen Chen was still willing to consider her feelings, she still had hope. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The doctor is also thinking of ways to formte a treatment n for you every day. Don¡¯t be discouraged. You¡¯ll get better faster if you¡¯re in a better mood,¡± Chen Chenforted and continued to feed her. ¡°As long as Chen Chen is around, I¡¯ll be in a good mood every day!¡± Hu Wan swallowed the porridge with a sweet smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯ll always be here. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°That means you¡¯ll divorce Ran Ran and marry me, right?!¡± Hu Wan directly threw this fundamental question. Hearing this, Chen Chen¡¯s hand holding the spoon paused. Although he had agreed under the pressure of Hu Wan¡¯s parents, he still hesitated when he heard Hu Wan say it herself. ¡°I will,¡± Chen Chen replied in the end. Hu Wan¡¯s father watched silently from the side. His expression was serious as he realized what was going on. Although Chen Chen agreed in front of them, he still could not bear to let go of that little demon! He might even change his mind in the future! He had to make Chen Chen never want to see Bai Ran again! He had to get a divorce quickly! Bai Ran stayed in thepany until it was time to get off work. She had stille to see Lan Xin today. This advertisement would end today. Bai Ran finally rxed, afraid that her mistake would dy her progress. Bai Ran packed her things and took a taxi home. Unexpectedly, there was a car following her from afar. Bai Ran went home to take a shower and went to sleep after applying the medicine. In the middle of the night, Bai Ran felt the nket being lifted in her sleep. She closed her eyes and habitually pulled the nket. Unexpectedly, it was quickly lifted again. Bai Ran turned around and pulled the nket. She was still half asleep. In the end, Bai Ran did not move. She frowned and kept her eyes closed. After pulling it a few more times, she realized that the nket had disappeared! Bai Ran¡¯s consciousness finally recovered at this moment! Bai Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. Leaning against the moonlight, Bai Ran saw that there were two burly men standing by the bed! Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened as her heart thumped! What was going on?! Why were two men in her room?! Did theye to kill her like how they did with gasst time?! ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Due to the reflection of the moonlight, Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were a little bright. The two men also saw her eyes open. ¡°Who are you?¡± Bai Ran sat up and shrunk back. Her hand had already reached under the pillow. Ever since she had been through a few idents, she had ced knives and pepper spray in her bag and in a few ces in the house. Perhaps those attacks that were impossible to guard against were useless, but if she encountered a head-on battle, she might be able to withstand it for a while. She did not expect an ident to ur again! Yes! She felt a pepper spray! ¡°We¡¯re here to treat you well! We want you to enjoy being a woman! I heard you¡¯re still a virgin!¡± The two men smiled lecherously at her. How did he know that it was her first time? How much did he know about her? Bai Ran thought of that woman instantly. No, no, no. It couldn¡¯t be her! If she was really the one who had done the allergic reaction, then with her way of doing things, she would at most let Bai Ran receive a small lesson. For some reason, Bai Ran inexplicably believed her and believed that she would not really hurt her own safety. Perhaps this matter was rted to Hu Wan again! ¡°Yes, okay! I was just about to enjoy myself!¡± Bai Ran forced a smile as she clenched the pepper spray. Chapter 148 - Saved

Chapter 148: Saved

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°We hit it off immediately! I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t cooperate!¡± The two of them moved a few steps forward and lowered their bodies, wanting to approach Bai Ran. Bai Ran took the opportunity and sprayed the pepper spray at the two of them back and forth! The man in front of her was instantly hit. He covered his eyes and cursed. As the man standing behind was rtively further back, his reaction was more agile and he hid faster. Although he was also affected, it was not as serious as the man in front. Bai Ran quickly got up and wanted to escape, shouting for help! The man behind was faster than her. He jumped onto the bed and grabbed her, pressing her against the bed. He took out an ether handkerchief he had prepared in advance and covered her mouth and nose. ¡°Little thing! I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t subdue you!¡± the man shouted fiercely. His brother had originally said that these were not needed to deal with a weak girl. She could not resist at all! However, just in case, he still brought it along. He really used it now! Bai Ran gradually lost consciousness and tilted her head to the side. ¡°Damn, this little hussy is really ruthless!¡± His brother rubbed his red eyes and could barely open them. ¡°That¡¯s right. This is a work injury! I¡¯ll have to get Hu Zhen to pay more when we get back!¡± When his second brother saw Bai Ran tilt her head and close her eyes, he let go of the handkerchief and said with relief. Hu Zhen? Wasn¡¯t that Hu Wan¡¯s father¡­ It was really them¡­ When Bai Ran¡¯sst bit of consciousness heard this name, she fainted. ¡°Second Brother, switch on the lights! I want to see what this little girl looks like! She¡¯s so fierce!¡± Big Brother shouted as he continued to rub his eyes. Pa! The light switched on. The strong light pierced his eyes, making it even harder for him to open them. When his brother saw Bai Ran¡¯s face, he immediately gasped. ¡°Big Brother, it¡¯s right that you can¡¯t open your eyes! This girl has a face full of pockmarks. I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even sleep with her!¡± ¡°Are you serious?! Didn¡¯t Hu Zhen say she was quite beautiful? Didn¡¯t he say it wouldn¡¯t be a loss?¡± The brother¡¯s curiosity was piqued. He forced himself to squint open a slit and saw Bai Ran with a face filled with red dots. ¡°When I followed her home from thepany, it was no wonder she was wearing a mask! This is too scary!¡± Big Brother said as his gaze moved down. ¡°Her figure is quite good, and her legs are not bad either. Unfortunately, her chest is t!¡± ¡°Brother, we¡¯re paid to do things! Let¡¯s just make do with it. We won¡¯t be able to see anything if the lights are switched off! Isn¡¯t that enough?!¡± As he spoke, he turned off the lights. The room immediately fell into darkness. The brother touched his belt and was about to unbuckle it when he asked, ¡°Are you going first, or am I going first?¡± Second Brother was about to answer when he suddenly heard a loud thud in the living room. He said warily, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. Maybe something dropped!¡± Big Brother shouted, but his hands had not stopped moving. No matter how good-looking she was, she was still a woman! He should get intimate with her first! ¡°No, why would it drop for no reason?! I¡¯ll go take a look!¡± His second brother was more suspicious, but he still touched the living room. Then, nothing happened. The elder brother had just taken off his pants and shirt when he saw that his brother was not back yet. He shouted, ¡°Second Brother, what are you doing?! What¡¯s over there?!¡± However, no one responded to him. No! Something had happened! His brother¡¯s expression changed suddenly. He touched the switch and was about to turn on the light when he suddenly remembered that his eyes had not recovered yet. It was more convenient to turn off the light, so he walked over in the dark. However, just as he reached the bedroom door, he felt a sharp pain in the back of his head and neck. He then fell to the ground and fainted! The person turned on the light in the living room. A tall woman walked in from outside. The others were still guarding the living room when the woman walked into Bai Ran¡¯s bedroom. Looking at Bai Ran, who had lost all her resistance and was sleeping on the bed, the woman went forward and touched Bai Ran¡¯s face. She said in a disappointed tone, ¡°Two years have passed, but you still haven¡¯t made any progress! It¡¯s only right to let your little face receive a small lesson! I¡¯ll also tell you that I¡¯m back!¡± Chapter 149 - Confirmation

Chapter 149: Confirmation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Go back!¡± the woman ordered as she turned around. The bodyguards in ck suits followed behind her and went out. The two men who wanted to bully Bai Ran earlier were also brought back by the woman. A few bodyguards hung the two of them up with their heads hanging by the side. ¡°Water them! Ssh them awake!¡± the woman ordered as she looked at the two people in front of her. Whoosh! Whoosh! Two basins of water fell on their heads, and the two of them instantly woke up. ¡°Big Sister, who are you?!¡± Big Brother shouted on the spot. He looked at his brother beside him and realized that he was also looking at him. ¡°Where are we?!¡± ¡°You dare call me Big Sister? Hit him!¡± the woman shouted with narrowed eyes. The whip was extremely powerful, and the elder brother¡¯s body was instantlycerated! The elder brother cried out in pain. ¡°Beauty, we don¡¯t dare anymore! May I ask who you are?! Why are you tying us up?¡± The second brother was more discerning and hurriedly said. ¡°Who asked you to do this to her?! If you dare to lie, be careful of your lives!¡± The woman went straight to the point. ¡°Hu Zhen!¡± Big Brother hurriedly said. ¡°He said he wants Bai Ran to have a taste of a lesson. He wants us to rape her! He even wants us to destroy her face afterward! With Bai Ran¡¯s appearance, does she still need to be disfigured?!¡± ¡°Hit them!¡± The woman looked at the bodyguard beside her. Another wave of wails rang out! ¡°If I hear you judge her again, you can forget about leaving here today!¡± The woman¡¯s voice was firm and unquestionable. The elder brother shut his mouth silently, afraid that he would say something wrong again. The next morning, Bai Ran woke up slowly. She narrowed her eyes slightly, her mind in a mess. She touched her body with both hands. Where did the nket go? She was not someone who liked to kick her nket. Wait! She seemed to have thought of something! Bai Ran¡¯s expression was as if she had been struck by lightning. She was instantly stunned and quickly sat up to check her body. Fortunately, thankfully, her clothes were still there! Furthermore, she did not feel anything strange! Nothing must have happened! But why didn¡¯t it happen? Did someone save her? Bai Ran frowned, not understanding why. At this moment, she smelled a faint fragrance. Bai Ran¡¯s expression changed again. She stuck her nose out and sniffed hard a few times. She was finally certain! She had returned personally! This was her exclusive perfume! Bai Ran knew that she had found a high-level perfumer to specially modify it ording to her personal characteristics! Therefore, there was definitely no second perfume of this fragrance! She said that taste was the easiest to remember! She was unique, so her taste had to be unique as well! Moreover, the fragrance was rich but not pungent. Itsted especially long. Even if she only stayed for a few minutes, she could leave a faint fragrance in that space for a few hours. Bai Ran clenched her fists and shouted into the air, ¡°Since you¡¯re back! Why are you hiding?! Since you saved me, why did you leave?!¡± However, no one would respond to her! Chen Chen stayed in the hospital for a few days. Last night, thepany had urgent matters to settle before Hu Wan finally let him go. Early in the morning, Chen Chen rushed to the hospital. However, when he passed by a corridor, he saw Hu Zhen talking on the phone on the balcony beside him. Out of courtesy, Chen Chen still wanted to go greet her and wait for him to see Hu Wan. As he walked closer, Hu Zhen¡¯s cursing voice was heard. ¡°What are you doing?! Two men can¡¯t even rape a woman!¡± ¡°Not this time. Go wait at that advertisingpany again today and kidnap her directly!¡± Hu Zhen¡¯s tone became more and more irritable. ¡°What? You still dare to reject me?! I paid a lot of money!¡± Rape a woman? An advertisingpany? What was going on? No! Something had happened to Bai Ran! Chen Chen¡¯s face turned pale immediately. He turned around and left for Bai Ran¡¯spany. When he arrived, the person on the other end said that she was feeling unwell and was resting at home.. She did note today, so Chen Chen could only rush to Bai Ran¡¯s house. Chapter 150 - Wait for Me

Chapter 150: Wait for Me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran was still in a daze, thinking about that woman. However, there was a hurried knock on the door. Bai Ran opened her sleepy eyes and felt a little strange. Who was it early in the morning? The moment he opened the door, Chen Chen hugged Bai Ran and quickly let go. He pulled Bai Ran and looked around. Bai Ran was speechless. ¡°What are you doing here so early in the morning?¡± ¡°Are you okay? Did those two bastards do anything to you?!¡± Chen Chen grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s arm tightly and asked. ¡°How did you know about this?¡± Bai Ran was surprised. Then, she said, ¡°Come in first.¡± After following Bai Ran into the house, Chen Chen immediately said, ¡°I heard Hu Zhen¡¯s call just now!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s really him!¡± Bai Ran sneered. This family¡¯s methods were really simr. They either wanted her life or wanted to destroy her innocence! She had already given up on Chen Chen. Why was he still treating her like this?! ¡°You know?¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°What on earth is going on? How did you escape unscathed?¡± ¡°How do you know that I escaped unscathed?¡± Bai Ran looked up. ¡°Of course. If you didn¡¯t escape unscathed, how could you be so calm now?!¡± Chen Chen could not help butugh. ¡°That has nothing to do with you. If you¡¯re really bored, then divorce me!¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen with a very cold gaze. ¡°Why did you mention this again?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s head drooped powerlessly. ¡°Can¡¯t I mention it? Since you care about her feelings, you should care about them to the end. That way, both of you will be happy and my safety will be guaranteed!¡± Bai Ran said coldly. ¡°Tian Tian¡­¡± Chen Chen suddenly looked up as if he had courage. ¡°Don¡¯t call me that! You¡¯re not worthy!¡± Bai Ran retorted. ¡°Why? Is there someone else who calls you that?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is a man whose heart is not with me qualified to be called that?!¡± Bai Ran nced at Chen Chen, making him feel ufortable. Chen Chen took a deep breath and said, ¡°What if I say that my heart is with you?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Bai Ran asked. She stared into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes, wanting to know if it was true. ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was very certain. ¡°I don¡¯t like Hu Wan at all!¡± ¡°The person I like is you! It¡¯s you! Only you! There won¡¯t be anyone else in the future!¡± Chen Chen shouted loudly, his eyes filled with determination. God knew how long he had been suppressing this sentence! ¡°You heard it at Grandma¡¯s house that day. I¡¯ve been taking care of her because I felt guilty toward her! This is the truth! I don¡¯t love her!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hands gripped Bai Ran¡¯s shoulders. ¡°So what?! Even if it¡¯s just guilt, you won¡¯t leave her. The truth hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Bai Ran pushed Chen Chen¡¯s hands away, her eyes still cold. ¡°Can you wait for me for a month? Just a month from now. We¡¯ll be together again, okay?¡± Chen Chen bit his lips and looked at Bai Ran. He asked this question he had never dared to ask. Bai Ran looked at him and did not speak, her eyes were cold. Chen Chen returned to the hospital and thought about how to find an excuse to pull Hu Zhen out and teach him a lesson. When he reached the door of the ward, he realized that Hu Wan was looking at him anxiously. ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re finally here. Did you see my father? He seems to have disappeared!¡± ¡°Yes! We can¡¯t find him anywhere!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother surrounded them. ¡°Missing? What do you mean?¡± Chen Chen was a little surprised, but he still concealed the fact that he had seen him in the morning. ¡°He said he apanied me to do the checkup in the morning, but the checkup time is already over. He¡¯s not here yet. We can¡¯t get through to his phone!¡± Hu Wan said quickly. ¡°I went to every corner of the hospital and couldn¡¯t find him! I called home and thepany, but they all said he wasn¡¯t there!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother became more and more anxious as she spoke. Sweat had already seeped out of the tip of her nose. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll look for him again!¡± Chen Chen walked out of the ward with a frown. He could not reach his phone either. Could he have been tied up like Bai Ran previously? But he was thepany¡¯s president. Who dared to kidnap him? Chapter 151 - Love Service

Chapter 151: Love Service

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huo Tian opened the car door and prepared to drive to Bai Ran¡¯s house. Bai Ran was resting at home due to her allergy. Huo Tian had decided to take this opportunity to deliver some love service! It was impossible to give up on Bai Ran. Since he wanted to give her the greatest respect and not do anything radical, then sending her warmth was not counted! Huo Tian had just started the car when his phone rang. He looked at the caller ID. It was Chen Lin. Huo Tian frowned instantly and picked up the call impatiently. ¡°I told you not to call me two days ago,¡± Huo Tian said as calmly as possible despite feeling ufortable. ¡°How can I not call?! You¡¯re already divorced! Why can¡¯t you be with me?!¡± Chen Lin shouted from the other end of the line. ¡°Am I getting a divorce for you? No matter who I am, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Huo Tian¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°But you divorced because of my sister-inw! You have to know that she¡¯s my sister-inw! She¡¯s not single!¡± Chen Lin pursed her lips in displeasure. ¡°Why is she your sister-inw?! If your brother was as concerned about her as you are about me, I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to get close to her. Since he¡¯s going to marry someone else, he should get a divorce quickly. What kind of man is he to drag his wife along?!¡± Huo Tian said disdainfully with his nose in the air. ¡°I don¡¯t care what their actual rtionship is. At least, Bai Ran is my sister-inw in name! You even want to pursue her openly! You have to know that no matter what you do, you can¡¯t do it openly! Even you don¡¯t dare to say in front of others that you¡¯re pursuing Bai Ran. You¡¯re chasing a married woman!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s words were sharp. No matter what, she was unwilling to give up on Huo Tian. ¡°So what? I don¡¯t care! If you¡¯re that free, don¡¯t call me every day. If you have nothing better to do, persuade your brother to get a divorce quickly!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s tone had already begun to turn hostile. ¡°No! I won¡¯t let them get a divorce even if I die! I still want my brother to grab Sister Ran Ran well! I still want to go back to the country!¡± Chen Lin pestered him childishly. ¡°Then go ahead,¡± Huo Tian said casually. He hung up and treated her like a child. Huo Tian went to the supermarket first. When he came out, he had a lot of vegetables in his hand. Then, he went straight to Bai Ran¡¯s house. Bai Ran was still immersed in Chen Chen¡¯s sentence, ¡°Can you wait for me for a month?¡± She also knew that Hu Wan did not have much time left, but how could she ept that the man she loved treated another woman wholeheartedly? Even if that woman harmed her multiple times, he could still ignore her and only look for her when that woman was no longer around? Why did she have to apany him and be morally kidnapped by a woman who had harmed her multiple times? Furthermore, Chen Chen had saved her the previous two times. From her standpoint, she indeed did not have much right to criticize Chen Chen¡¯s inaction. However, it was not him this time. If Hu Wan¡¯s family seeded this time, she really wanted to ask Chen Chen if he would regret it. Bai Ran shook her head to stop herself from thinking about this. At this moment, she heard a knock on the door. ¡°Ah, why are you here? And what are you doing? Did you empty the supermarket?¡± Bai Ran opened the door and saw Huo Tian holding a few bags of vegetables. ¡°Aren¡¯t you allergic? You need to rest well. I¡¯ll cook for you,¡± Huo Tian said with a smile as he stood at the door. ¡°Aren¡¯t you letting me in? These things are heavy.¡± Bai Ran was speechless and quickly reached for the bag. Huo Tian¡¯s hand retracted as he pushed the door open and said, ¡°I told you you needed to rest. Just sit there obediently and wait to eat. You don¡¯t have to cook these.¡± ¡°Can you cook?¡± Bai Ran asked curiously. Was it not popr to be a domineering president now, but a warm man? Why did all of them know how to cook?! ¡°Yes, and my skills are good! You can look forward to it!¡± Huo Tian said as he entered the kitchen and ced the things down. Chapter 152 - Hu Zhens Injury

Chapter 152: Hu Zhen¡¯s Injury

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chen Chen asked his friend to look around but to no avail. When he reached the hospital, he prepared to drive himself to look for Hu Zhen. He had to teach this Hu Zhen a lesson personally! Before he reached the parking lot, he saw that there were dozens of people gathered at the entrance of the hospital, discussing fervently. Chen Chen casuallyined, ¡°Our countrymen are really bored. They have to join in all the fun.¡± As he was talking, he saw a few medical staff carrying a stretcher and squeezing into the crowd. Soon, someone was lifted. Chen Chen nced over. Why did the person on the stretcher look so familiar? He quickly followed. On a closer look, he realized that this person was none other than Hu Zhen. At this moment, his eyes were tightly closed, and his head was hanging by the side. He was lying on the stretcher on the verge of death. The corners of his mouth were broken, and bright red blood was seeping out. His suit had already be tattered, and there were also many bloodstains on it. It seemed that he was quite injured. The doctor was giving him some simple first aid. The spectators beside him continued to discuss. ¡°This person looks like a car drove over and threw him down.¡± ¡°He¡¯s still abandoned at the hospital entrance. He seems to be quite kind. He¡¯ll probably die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I wonder what kind of feud they have with him! They¡¯re so ruthless!¡± ¡°But why does this person look so familiar? He looks a little like the CEO of the Hu Corporation, Hu Zhen!¡± ¡°Ah, now that you mention it, I think so too!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s so powerful?! How dare they beat President Hu up like this?!¡± The onlookers seemed to have discovered some shocking gossip. They instantly took out their phones and started snapping photos. Chen Chen chuckled. Hu Zhen was in a sorry state now. Not only was he beaten up, but he also had to embarrass himself on the entire Inte. But who did this?! Chen Chen frowned deeply. It seemed like it had to do with Bai Ran being saved. This person had not only saved Bai Ran, but he had also taught Hu Zhen a lesson. Who had done these things? Was it Huo Tian? It did not seem like it. If he made things difficult for her publicly, would the two of them no longer interact in the business industry? With Huo Tian¡¯s style, he should not have gone so far. Was it someone he did not know? As he watched the stretcher gradually disappear in front of him, Chen Chen shook his head and did not want to think about it anymore. Anyway, it was fine as long as he was satisfied with the oue. If he kept thinking about him, he might as well think about his precious wife. But when he asked her if she could wait a month for him, she did not answer. Chen Chen sighed. Normal people probably would not ept this! However¡­ Chen Chen suddenly recalled the time he saw Bai Ran in the morning. At that time, he was only concerned about her safety and did not notice anything else. Now that he thought about it, there seemed to be something wrong with her face? Chen Chen quickly ran to the parking lot and drove to Bai Ran¡¯s house. ¡°Who is it? Why is it so lively today?¡± Bai Ran asked curiously as she opened the door. Huo Tian was still busy in the kitchen. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± Bai Ran opened the door and saw that it was actually Chen Chen. She was speechless. Could it be that because she did not answer, he came over to ask again? ¡°What happened to your face? Come to the hospital with me.¡± Chen Chen did not allow her to exin as he held Bai Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go of me. I had an allergic reaction a few days ago. What are you saying now?¡± Bai Ran flung Chen Chen¡¯s hand away. ¡°Allergic reaction? Have you gone to take a look at it?¡± Chen Chen asked quickly. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Ran replied casually. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. You should worry about the people you should care about!¡± ¡°Must you reject me like this?! Just because I asked you to wait for me?¡± Chen Chen sighed. ¡°Ran Ran, who is it?¡± Seeing that Bai Ran was talking about noting in, Huo Tian walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Why is he here?!¡± Chen Chen pushed open the door and pointed at Huo Tian beside him. His eyes were fixed on Bai Ran as if he wanted to eat her! ¡°Aren¡¯t you here too?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°I¡¯m your husband! But who is he?! What right does he have to stay in your house?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hand was still pointed at Huo Tian as he roared at Bai Ran. Chapter 153 - Meeting the Love Rival

Chapter 153: Meeting the Love Rival

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hehe, you still have the cheek to say that you¡¯re Bai Ran¡¯s husband. She¡¯s been sick for a few days. Where were you?!¡± Huo Tian pushed Chen Chen¡¯s fingers away and said in a very unpleasant tone. ¡°You were taking care of another woman! Since you want to take care of Hu Wan, then take good care of her only. Don¡¯t be like this all the time. You want to take care of Hu Wan and you don¡¯t want to give up on Bai Ran. I¡¯m tired just looking at you!¡± ¡°What does that have to do with you?! Please remember your status! I¡¯m Bai Ran¡¯s legal husband! You¡¯re the third party! The third party, understand?!¡± Chen Chen turned around and red at Huo Tian. ¡°Nothing happened between me and Ran Ran. What kind of a third party am I? As for you, you¡¯re going to divorce her soon, right?! At that time, you won¡¯t have an excuse anymore, right?!¡± Huo Tian smiled disdainfully. ¡°Go out with me. Leave him alone!¡± Chen Chen knew that he was in the wrong, so he pulled Bai Ran up. ¡°Ran Ran, stay. You still have to wait to eat my food!¡± Huo Tian pulled Bai Ran up. ¡°Why should she eat your food?! Let¡¯s go out and eat!¡± Chen Chen increased his strength and pulled Bai Ran to his side. ¡°Even if she can¡¯t eat it, it¡¯s better than facing a jerk like you! I want to pursue Bai Ran, so I got a divorce and chased after her. But you?!¡± Huo Tian also increased his strength and pulled Bai Ran to his side. ¡°Ran Ran, let¡¯s ignore him!¡± The two men looked at each other ferociously. Bai Ran looked around and felt her arms getting tighter and tighter. She felt like she was about to be torn apart. Bai Ran shouted, ¡°Ah! I¡¯m in so much pain! Let go of me!¡± When the two men heard this, their hearts instantly ached and they let go of Bai Ran. Bai Ran did not expect them to let go of her simultaneously. She lost her bnce and fell backward. When the two of them saw this, they reached out to support Bai Ran from behind at the same time. ¡°Let go of her!¡± The two of them said in unison! ¡°Put her down first!¡± They said it in unison again! ¡°Don¡¯t imitate me!¡± They were still in unison! ¡°Damn!¡± Needless to say, they were still in unison! Bai Ran snorted withughter. ¡°The two of you really have a tacit understanding! I don¡¯t think the two of you need to fight over me. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re together!¡± ¡°Who wants to be with him?!¡± The two of them said in unison again. Before they finished speaking, the two of them looked at each other and turned their heads speechlessly. ¡°Look, the two of you still have so much chemistry!¡± Bai Ran wanted to watch a good show. At this moment, neither of them dared to speak. They still pursed their lips and turned their heads, expressing their disdain for the other. ¡°Okay! No one is talking, right?! Then I¡¯ll stand firm now. On the count of three, can you guys let go at the same time?¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Yes,¡± the two of them replied. The awkward situation between the three of them had finally ended. ¡°Then aren¡¯t you leaving yet? I made this meal for Ran Ran!¡± Huo Tian chased him away. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. If she wants to eat, she should eat my food!¡± Chen Chen was indignant and immediately went into the kitchen! ¡°I bought those vegetables! What right do you have to use them?!¡± Huo Tian ran in and shouted. Chen Chen took out his wallet and took out more than ten notes. He threw them on the table and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll buy them!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not selling!¡± Huo Tian stood in front of the pile of vegetables and pushed the pile back. ¡°No! I want to use it today. You have to ept it even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± Chen Chen picked up the money and forced it into Huo Tian¡¯s arms! ¡°I don¡¯t want it! You¡¯re forcing me!¡± Huo Tian refused to take it. The money fell to the ground. Huo Tian turned around and surrounded the vegetables. ¡°You have to take it even if you don¡¯t want it! Anyway, I¡¯ll take it as giving it to you!¡± Chen Chen did not care about the money anymore and went straight to Huo Tian¡¯s arms to snatch it. ¡°Ah! Why are you acting like a robber?!¡± Huo Tian blocked those vegetables forcefully. ¡°You came to snatch my wife. So what if I snatched your order?! Who asked you to be so ungrateful?!¡± Chen Chen struggled and finally grabbed a bag of vegetables. He held the bag of vegetables and shook it at Huo Tian, looking very pleased. Bai Ran, who was outside the door, was stunned.. Was¡­ Was this childish conversation and actions really by the CEO of tworgepanies? However, the way the two of them ignored the money was quite simr. Chapter 154 - Battle of Will

Chapter 154: Battle of Will

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What followed was an intense pot fight. Bai Ran could not be bothered with them. She watched TV in the living room and was about to fall asleep. After a long time, someone finally shouted from the kitchen, ¡°Come and eat!¡± Bai Ran jolted and opened her eyes. She was about to stand up when she saw the two of them pulling each other from the kitchen. Chen Chen said, ¡°I made it first! I¡¯ll let her try it first!¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s the point of making it first if it doesn¡¯t taste good?! Mine is more delicious! Eat mine first!¡± Huo Tian shouted. ¡°Stop fighting. I¡¯m almost starving.¡± Bai Ran touched her hungry stomach. ¡°If I had known this would take so long, I would have gone out to eat.¡± ¡°To be fair, can I serve it myself?¡± Bai Ran touched her forehead and suggested. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not say which is ours. Let her choose!¡± Huo Tian said quickly. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do that!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes turned cold as he replied. Bai Ran was almost speechless by this quarrel. She could not be bothered to listen any longer and went in. However, just as she reached the door, the kitchen door mmed shut. ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ran looked at the door, feeling indescribable. ¡°You can¡¯t cheat. We can¡¯t let you see!¡± someone shouted from inside. Two minutester, Bai Ran finally saw the food. There were a total of four dishes. Bai Ran brought them out one by one and ced them on the dining table in the living room. The two of them sat opposite Bai Ran and looked at her expectantly. Bai Ran could not help but gulp when she saw this. She looked at the dishes in front of her and swallowed again. Although she did not know who it belonged to, it looked too fragrant! Were these two really presidents?! They should really take the chef exam! Bai Ran nced at the two of them and asked weakly, ¡°Can I eat now?¡± ¡°Try it quickly!¡± the two of them said quickly. Bai Ran did not care who was who. She stuffed herself first. ¡°Ah, Ran Ran, I didn¡¯t know you ate so¡­¡± Huo Tian looked at Bai Ran, his jaw dropping in shock. He was too embarrassed to say thest two words. ¡°Who asked you to starve me for so long¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little aggrieved. ¡°She¡¯s my wife. She¡¯s not eating your rice. What are you afraid of here?!¡± Chen Chen began to protect his wife. ¡°Who said I¡¯m afraid? I just think Ran Ran is especially cute. She¡¯s real!¡± Huo Tian smiled dotingly at Bai Ran. ¡°Tsk, who cares?!¡± Chen Chen rolled his eyes. ¡°Ran Ran, tell me which dish is more delicious!¡± Huo Tian ignored him and only stared at Bai Ran. ¡°They¡¯re all super delicious, okay?!¡± Bai Ran licked her lips, still savoring the aftertaste. ¡°No, one must be more delicious!¡± Chen Chen could not help but ask. ¡°Yes! You have to have an answer!¡± Huo Tian came over and asked. The two of them stared straight at Bai Ran and refused to stop until they got an answer. ¡°If I have to say it, it¡¯s probably just that the Kung Pao Chicken is a little sweet.¡± Seeing this, Bai Ran felt that she had to give an answer today. She thought carefully andmented. ¡°Haha! I just know that you can¡¯t make it!¡± Chen Chen pped his thigh and mocked. ¡°Ran Ran, you don¡¯t like sweet dishes?!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s eyes were a little aggrieved. ¡°I do. As I said, they¡¯re all super delicious!¡± Bai Ran said quickly. ¡°Then why did you say this isn¡¯t good?!¡± Huo Tian was like a little wife who had been wronged. Chen Chen, who was beside her, was so proud that his nose was almost touching the sky. ¡°No¡­ You¡¯re the ones who insisted on my evaluation!¡± Bai Ran could not help but hold her forehead. ¡°Look at the speed and extent of my plundering. You also know that these dishes are simply delicious!¡± ¡°Humph! I¡¯ll definitely beat you next time!¡± Huo Tian gritted his teeth and looked at Chen Chen. ¡°Just ept your fate! My wife is mine, to begin with! Of course, she likes my dishes more! You can¡¯t make it!¡± Chen Chen shook his head as he looked at Huo Tian and said proudly. Chapter 155 - Questioning

Chapter 155: Questioning

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu Zhen woke up in the ward. Hu Wan and her mother were beside him. When they saw Hu Zhen open his eyes, they surrounded him. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s going on?! Who hit you?!¡± Hu Wan asked first. ¡°I saw that Chen Chen was still a little hesitant. I just wanted to add fuel to his fire? If Ipletely destroyed Bai Ran, would Chen Chen still want her? I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll immediately return to your side. So I got someone to rape and disfigure her. In the end, before I could do anything, Bai Ran was saved by another group of people.¡± Hu Zhen frowned and tried to recall. ¡°I originally wanted them to execute a second mission, but they insisted on rejecting it. I only understand now!¡± ¡°What do you mean? Who are those people?¡± Hu Wan asked quickly. ¡°They covered my eyes. I don¡¯t know the person who ordered them either! But from the voice, it¡¯s a young woman!¡± Hu Zhen said. ¡°Young woman?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s brows instantly furrowed. ¡°Yes, and she¡¯s clearly very powerful. She¡¯s very influential! She didn¡¯t even have the slightest fear of someone of my status. She directly brought me away and beat me up.¡± Hu Zhen was a little afraid as he spoke. ¡°Why is Bai Ran rted to such a power?! I¡¯ve never heard of her!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I don¡¯t know either! If I had known that there was a mysterious power behind her, I wouldn¡¯t have suffered such a loss!¡± Hu Zhen felt ufortable just thinking about it. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but you¡¯re too impulsive!¡± Hu Wanined unhappily. ¡°Previously, when I saw that Chen Chen was almost cold to me, I began to hope that there was no Bai Ran. I found someone to get rid of her!¡± Hu Wan was a little angry and grabbed the bedsheets. ¡°But now, at least Chen Chen has agreed! At least he really took care of me in the hospital for two to three days. Can¡¯t you coax him a little?! Why must you use such a radical method?! In the end, the matter hasn¡¯t beenpleted yet! You still ended up like this!¡± ¡°I¡¯m your father! You¡¯re reprimanding me like this now. If I didn¡¯t do this for you, would I do this?! I still want to resolve your future worries!¡± Hu Zhen¡¯s temper rose. As he spoke, he coughed, and his chest hurt. ¡°Alright, alright. Stop fighting.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother went forward and soothed Hu Zhen¡¯s chest before looking at Hu Wan. ¡°Your father is doing this for your own good. Besides, he¡¯s injured now. Can¡¯t you say something nicer?!¡± ¡°Am I the one who doesn¡¯t want to?! Look at what has happened! Chen Chen hasn¡¯t been here since he left the hospital in the morning!¡± Hu Wan sounded a little aggrieved. ¡°He said he was going out to look for you in the morning. If he didn¡¯t find you, he would have at least said so. But now, there¡¯s no movement. It¡¯s obvious that he knows about this!¡± As smart as Hu Wan was, she understood immediately. ¡°Sigh, didn¡¯t I do something bad out of kindness too?!¡± Hu Zhen sighed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give up on Chen Chen? It¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have the means to find a better person. Why must you pretend to be sick and want Chen Chen?!¡± ¡°No! I want Chen Chen! I¡¯ve liked him for so many years! I won¡¯t give up!¡± Hu Wan shouted. Her tears fell unconsciously. In front of her parents, her mask could not withstand a single blow. ¡°But look now¡­¡± Hu Zhen asked in a difficult manner. ¡°I believe he¡¯ll forgive me. He still forgave me when he found out about the two things I didst time.¡± Hu Wan sniffled and said coldly, ¡°I believe that no matter what, he¡¯ll forgive me on the ount that I only have a month left!¡± ¡°But he¡¯s still so hesitant about marrying you! Although he looks like he has agreed to marry you, his expression was really bad!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother came over and said. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say anything else! I must fight for him again!¡± Hu Wan clenched her fists and thought deeply. ¡°I just don¡¯t know who the people behind Bai Ran are! If they help Bai Ran so much, do you think they¡¯ll help Bai Ran stop me from marrying Chen Chen?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible! We have to investigate this properly!¡± Hu Zhen narrowed his eyes. Chapter 156 - Abort the Child

Chapter 156: Abort the Child

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After finally sending away the two gods of gue, Bai Ran sank into the sofa. She rubbed her eyebrows and heaved a sigh of relief. Bai Ran took out her phone and casually swiped it, but she realized that Hu Zhen was on the trending searches. After all, everyone was curious why a CEO of a well-knownpany would be in such a sorry state in public. In the video, Hu Zhen¡¯s face was swollen and covered in blood. Even Bai Ran could not help but be shocked. Who hit him? Was the person taking revenge because he had found someone to do this to her? Was it because of her? Bai Ran did not know, but she had a strong feeling that it was that woman who had done it for her. She had the ability and courage to do so. However, since she was back and did not appear for a long time, she would always enter her life consciously or unconsciously. What did she want? Bai Ran flung her phone aside and closed her eyes. Shey t and did not want to think about this anymore. Anyway, when she wanted to appear, she would naturally appear. On the other hand, Jiang Yun was still vexed about the child. ¡°I still hope you can handle the child,¡± Jiang Yun said calmly as he looked at Xiao Yang. Then, he took out an agreement and ced it in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time these past two days. I really can¡¯t have this child. Besides, I didn¡¯t do this voluntarily from the beginning. It¡¯s not my fault. But because of your health after you aborted the child, I¡¯m willing to make it up to you.¡± ¡°This is almost all my current savings. I think I¡¯m sincere enough. You can take a look.¡± Jiang Yun pushed the agreement forward. ¡°As for the rest, I can¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Jiang Yun, are you really that heartless? No matter what the motive was in the beginning, no matter if you did it willingly, it¡¯s a fact that I¡¯m pregnant now! Can you really bear to give up your own child?¡± Xiao Yang threw the agreement aside and did not even look at it. She was not stupid. A momentary guarantee could notpare to a lifetime guarantee. Regardless of whether Jiang Yun loved her or not, he had at least a good character and self-cultivation. He was also more motivated. If she could really win him over, he could not possibly treat her badly. ¡°This is not the oue I want. I don¡¯t have any feelings for this child, and he won¡¯t be happy if you give birth to him. I don¡¯t love you, and if the three of us are bound together, we won¡¯t be happy either.¡± Jiang Yun said coldly, ¡°The only thing I can consider is your body. Aborting the child is harmful to your body. Coupled with that illness, I¡¯m willing topensate you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anypensation! I want the child! If you don¡¯t love him, I¡¯ll love him!¡± Yang stood up and tore the agreement into pieces. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want him and aren¡¯t willing to ept me, I¡¯ll raise him myself!¡± ¡°Why must you be so stubborn?! Do you know how hard it is for a single mother to raise a child? When the timees, you might not even be able to find another man to marry. You might as well abort the child now! You¡¯re still very young. You can still find a good man to marry.¡± Jiang Yun quickly stopped her. On the one hand, he could not bear to see a girl like Xiao Yang take care of the child painstakingly. On the other hand, he did not know if he could still be ruthless enough to not want her after the child was born. If that was the case, he would bepletely tied up by this child and the woman in front of him. ¡°You don¡¯t want him anymore anyway. The child belongs to me alone. No matter what happens, it¡¯s up to me.¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s eyes became determined. ¡°I won¡¯t abort him.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you make sense?! If you give birth to him without any status and bring him up alone, when the timees, your child will be called a bastard. Do you really want him to grow up in such an environment?¡± Jiang Yun continued to persuade her. ¡°He won¡¯t have a title because his father isn¡¯t willing to give it to him. Isn¡¯t he called a bastard because his father doesn¡¯t acknowledge him? As long as his father is willing, there¡¯s nothing he can¡¯t do..¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s tone was very unkind, and there was even a hint of threat. Chapter 157 - Apology

Chapter 157: Apology

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you resolve this child, Bai Ran will be able to be with you. I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible! Let¡¯s not talk about it first. This matter is already a stain to her. Look at your two love rivals. Which one of them isn¡¯t better than you in terms of qualities? Do you think Bai Ran will really like you under such circumstances? If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t the two of you develop anything by seeing each other every day?¡± Xiao Yang nced at Jiang Yun. This was probably what it meant to kill someone with words. ¡°What makes you say that?! Ran Ran isn¡¯t such a person!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s face turned sullen as he clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Does it matter? I¡¯m just telling you that there¡¯s no chance between the two of you!¡± Xiao Yang took a step closer to Jiang Yun. ¡°Think about it. I like you so much and I even have your child. If you marry me, I¡¯ll definitely be devoted to you. As for her, what else can you do other than continue to chase after her? Is it really better to be with her than with me?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t love you! This is the fundamental problem!¡± Jiang Yun said in pain. Of course, he knew that what Xiao Yang said to Bai Ran was the truth, but it was a fact he could not ept. He felt that as long as he did not give up, there would always be an oue. ¡°Is love really that important? Isn¡¯t it good if a family can live peacefully?¡± Xiao Yang looked at Jiang Yun and said calmly. ¡°I can¡¯t reason with you! In short, all I can do ispensate you. I can¡¯t do anything else.¡± Jiang Yun looked at the pieces of paper on the ground. ¡°Consider it yourself. If you¡¯re willing to ept it, I¡¯ll print a new agreement for you.¡± Hu Wan waited for Chen Chen for three days in the hospital. If Chen Chen could take the initiative toe, it would be considered as giving her a way out. Then, she would apologize to him face to face and give in. This matter would then be over. However, before Chen Chen coulde, batch after batch of reporters wanted to interview Hu Zhen. In the end, they were all chased out by their own bodyguards. On the third night, Hu Wan finally could not wait any longer. If she did not take the initiative to attack, Chen Chen might really be ruthless and not want her anymore. Hu Wan packed up and put on her clothes. She especially ran to the bathroom and used the foundation to make her face paler. When they arrived at Chen Chen¡¯s house, Chen Chen opened the door. Hu Wan was about to speak when Chen Chen turned around and entered. Hu Wan was a little awkward, but when she saw that Chen Chen had left the door open, which was also a tacit agreement to let her in, she still entered. ¡°Chen Chen, are you really that angry?¡± Hu Wan lowered her head and asked in a very low voice. ¡°It seems like you also know what your father did, or did you two conspire together?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Chen Chen, how could I have conspired with my father?!¡± Hu Wan pouted, feeling a little aggrieved. ¡°How could you think that?!¡± ¡°What else should I think? Have you never done such a thing?¡± Chen Chen tilted his eyes and looked down at Hu Wan. ¡°I¡­ I was too sad previously. I missed you too much, but you didn¡¯t evene to see me. I was confused¡­¡± Hu Wan stammered, knowing that she was in the wrong. ¡°Are you sad that just because you miss me, you can hurt others? You didn¡¯t do enough once, but you still did it again and again? Do you really think I, Chen Chen, am easy to bully? If I didn¡¯t take care of your illness, you might not have been as good as you are today!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was very fierce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen Chen. I know I was wrong, but I really didn¡¯t do it this time. I came here today to apologize to you on behalf of my father,¡± Hu Wan said as she looked up, her eyes glistening with tears. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between what your father did and what you did? If it wasn¡¯t for you, would your father have done this? I¡¯ve already promised you, but you still want to hurt Bai Ran like this?¡± The more Chen Chen spoke, the more obvious his mockery was. ¡°My father just didn¡¯t understand for a moment. On the ount that he¡¯s also thinking for me and can¡¯t bear for me to continue being so sad as a patient, forgive him.. I guarantee that he won¡¯t do these things again!¡± Hu Wan said silently. Chapter 158 - Obsession

Chapter 158: Obsession

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Promise? What¡¯s the use of promising?¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips in disdain. ¡°Even for you, it¡¯s not the first time! You¡¯ve even done it before without my knowledge.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, what do you mean?¡± Hu Wan looked up suddenly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Over the years, I haven¡¯t had any women by my side. It¡¯s not just because I took the initiative to care about your feelings. You contributed to this, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chen Chen suddenly looked at Hu Wan meaningfully. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Hu Wan bit her lip and pretended to be innocent. ¡°Why do you say that suddenly?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be ignorant. There are many things I¡¯m just toozy to care about or investigate. I didn¡¯t know that it would pass like this, but you¡¯re really getting more and more ridiculous now. You even dare to touch human lives!¡±l Chen Chen¡¯s sharp gaze was like a knife. ¡°Are you really not considering the consequences at all? If you seed, what do you expect me to think of you?¡± ¡°Chen Chen, I really know my mistake. Besides, Bai Ran did not receive any injuries from the beginning to the end. Instead, my father was beaten up ruthlessly.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice was filled with grievance. ¡°Is this a suitable excuse? I can¡¯t save her every time!¡± Chen Chen said ruthlessly, ¡°Your father deserved it! Even if no one beats him up, I¡¯ll beat him up! Let me tell you, you¡¯re a patient. I won¡¯t do anything to you, but your father is different. If he touches my bottom line again, I¡¯ll definitely not let him off!` ¡°Is your bottom line Bai Ran?¡± Hu Wan sniffed and sighed slightly. ¡°No matter what her identity is, even if she¡¯s just the sister I watched grow up, I can¡¯t watch all of you bully her like this!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice became louder. ¡°Chen Chen, am I the one who wants to bully her? I¡¯m human too. I¡¯ll be unhappy to see you treating her so well. You clearly promised me, but you¡¯re unwilling to divorce her. What should I think?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s face was filled with tears. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll ask you a question first.¡± Chen Chen was unwilling to dwell on this matter. He changed the topic and said, ¡°You said that your father was beaten up. Does he know who hit him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. His eyes were covered, but he said that her voice was that of a young woman! And she¡¯s very powerful!¡± Hu Wan replied. ¡°Young woman? Powerful?¡± Chen Chen could not help but frown deeply. ¡°Since when does Bai Ran know such a person?¡± He recalled the mysterious call Bai Ran had received¡­ What was she hiding from him? Why was she unwilling to be honest with him? Chen Chen fell into deep thought. Hu Wan pushed Chen Chen with her fingers and said, ¡°Chen Chen, is there a hidden power behind her?¡± ¡°Why? Are you afraid? Are you afraid that she¡¯ll treat you like she treated your father if she finds out what you did to Bai Ran back then? Now that you know how to be a coward, why were you so ruthless back then?¡± Chen Chen returned to his senses and replied unhappily. ¡°Chen Chen, please don¡¯t scold me anymore. I really know my mistake.¡± Hu Wan lowered her head again and said pitifully, ¡°I really care too much about you. I¡¯m so afraid of losing you.¡± ¡°And you know, I only want to be with you for real. I¡¯m really sad to see you pestering her,¡± Hu Wan emphasized. ¡°Do you only want to be with me?¡± Chen Chen suddenly asked. ¡°Yes, Chen Chen. Is this worth suspecting?¡± Hu Wan was very puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I liked since I was young. You¡¯re the only one I miss. You know all this.¡± ¡°Is that so? I thought so too in the past.¡± Chen Chenughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°Chen Chen, what¡¯s wrong? What do you mean?¡± Hu Wan looked at Chen Chen and had a bad feeling. ¡°You¡¯re just obsessed with me. You¡¯re no longer in love. Otherwise, there are some things you wouldn¡¯t have done..¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes became deep. Chapter 159 - Chen Lins Return

Chapter 159: Chen Lin¡¯s Return

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes widened, but she was trying hard to suppress her expression, afraid that Chen Chen would see through her. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you know it in your heart.¡± Chen Chen did not expose her and left Hu Wan some face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a wedding to satisfy you. But there are some things I want you to do well.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, did you misunderstand something?¡± Hu Wan held her breath, still trying to suppress it. ¡°What do you think I¡¯ll misunderstand?¡± Chen Chen sneered. ¡°Also, I want to remind you that it¡¯s not just about Bai Ran. I don¡¯t want it to happen again. You¡¯re also not allowed to show up and put your underwear on my bed.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re really bored staying in the hospital every day, then sleep more and eat more. Don¡¯t mess around all day,¡± Chen Chen said again. He casually gestured for her to leave. ¡°Let the chauffeur send you back. I won¡¯t send you back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Chen Chen, you must have misunderstood something. I really haven¡¯t done anything other than Bai Ran.¡± Hu Wan was unwilling to leave and grabbed Chen Chen¡¯s arm. Chen Chen pushed Hu Wan¡¯s hand away and said, ¡°Go back.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t let me go back, okay? Let me apany you, okay?¡± Hu Wan refused to leave, looking like she was crying. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s already nighttime. It¡¯s not safe for me to go back alone. Can you bear to do this?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a chauffeur sending you off. What¡¯s not safe about it?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression was a little cold. ¡°There¡¯s someone apanying you when you return to the hospital. It doesn¡¯t have to be just me.¡± ¡°But what I want is not for my parents to apany me. What I want is you,¡± Hu Wan said as she reached out to Chen Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Chen was about to speak when his phone rang. ¡°Hello, brother! Where are you?!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Why are you calling me now?! Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s already nighttime here?¡± Chen Chen looked at the hand on his arm and said impatiently. ¡°Hey, who are you being so angry at?! You don¡¯t wee me back!¡± Chen Lin said speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Chen Chen said in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re not attending school anymore?¡± ¡°I took a leave. I missed you guys!¡± Chen Lin said excitedly. ¡°I came back to see you!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you came back to see us!¡± Chen Chen rolled his eyes and thought of Huo Tian. ¡°Hey, brother, don¡¯t say it!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s tone even had a hint of shyness. ¡°How straightforward of you to admit it! But it¡¯s good too. Dad and Mom haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡± Chen Chen thought about it and the corners of his mouth curled up. It was good that she was back. If this girl pestered Huo Tian, Huo Tian might not have the time to look for Bai Ran! ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Chen Lin stamped her feet. ¡°Brother, hurry up and pick me up at the airport!¡± ¡°Okay, okay! I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± Chen Chen replied readily. As long as he thought that this little girl could help him resolve his love rival, a hint of smugness shed across Chen Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Chen Chen, are you that happy that your sister is back?¡± Hu Wan asked. She had not seen this expression on Chen Chen¡¯s face for a long time. ¡°Of course. She¡¯s my biological sister. Are you even jealous of my biological sister?¡± Chen Chen shook off Hu Wan¡¯s hand. This series of events really almost exhausted his patience with Hu Wan. The only thing he could not bear was her body. ¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t be so impatient.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s tone was weak. ¡°Then are you going over now?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong? Go back quickly. I¡¯ll pick up my sister,¡± Chen Chen said as he picked up the jacket on the sofa. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be alone. Why don¡¯t you bring me along, Chen Chen? I haven¡¯t seen Sister Lin Lin in a long time. I miss her a little too.¡± Hu Wan looked at Chen Chen expectantly. She had always been very clear that the Chen family did not like her. However, this sister was different. She stayed overseas all year round and was actually simr to Bai Ran in terms of rtionship with her.. If she met her more now, she might even be able to establish a rtionship. Chapter 160 - Disliked

Chapter 160: Disliked

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At that time, on the matter of marrying into the Chen family, there might be someone who could help her. Hu Wan thought very well, and the smile on her face had already rxed unconsciously. ¡°What are you up to again?¡± Chen Chen looked at Hu Wan suspiciously. ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little happy to think of Sister Lin Lin.¡± Hu Wan still smiled sweetly. ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with her.¡± Chen Chen lowered his eyes and looked at Hu Wan¡¯s face. He was a little speechless, but he did not say it. ¡°Since you insist on going, let¡¯s get in the car together.¡± The two of them arrived at the airport very quickly. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here! I¡¯m here!¡± When she arrived outside the airport, Chen Lin¡¯s sharp eyes saw Chen Chen. ¡°You¡¯re too slow! I couldn¡¯t wait anymore, so I came out and waited for you myself!¡± As soon as Chen Chen walked in front of Chen Lin, Chen Lin patted him on the back. ¡°As an elder brother, you¡¯re too careless!¡± ¡°Woman, why are you still so violent after being overseas for so long?!¡± Chen Chen shouted in pain. ¡°You deserved it! I hit you for someone!¡± Chen Lin smiled proudly. Her gaze drifted to Hu Wan beside her, and her smile instantly stopped. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Sister Lin Lin, hello. I heard from your brother that you¡¯re back, so I came over to see you.¡± Seeing Chen Lin¡¯s change in expression, Hu Wan was a little confused, but she still put on a sweet smile and greeted Chen Lin. ¡°Is that so? We don¡¯t have much of a rtionship. What¡¯s there to see? I¡¯m afraid you have another agenda!¡± Chen Lin nced at Hu Wan. Her entire body was like a hedgehog with its fur standing on end. She was on guard. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Chen Chen secretly patted Chen Lin¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t look for trouble the moment youe back!¡± ¡°Am I wrong? Sister Hu Wan?¡± Chen Lin looked at Hu Wan. ¡°Sister Lin Lin, I really came over to see you.¡± Hu Wan smiled aggrievedly. ¡°Since you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t keep walking around. If someone didn¡¯t know better, they would think you¡¯re very healthy!¡± Chen Lin became more and more impolite. Although she stayed overseas all year round, she had returned to the country quite a number of times. She had seen Hu Wan intermittently in the past and did not like the pretentious Hu Wan, to begin with. In the past, Hu Wan had relied on Chen Chen¡¯s exclusive pampering to be extremely arrogant. She was just a nodding friend to his sister. Furthermore, she was suddenly very enthusiastic like now. Who knew what she was thinking? ¡°Lin Lin, don¡¯t say anything else. Since you¡¯re back, everyone should be happier. Don¡¯t say things that you shouldn¡¯t.¡± Chen Chen frowned and looked at Chen Lin reproachfully. ¡°Sister Lin Lin, I¡¯m too sad to hear you say that. Is it wrong for me toe all the way here to see you?¡± Hu Wan lowered her head like a wronged little wife. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re really just weing me and picking me up.¡± Chen Lin¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Don¡¯t expect me to be on your side.¡± ¡°Huh? Sister Lin Lin, I don¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Hu Wan denied after being seen through. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chen Lin stopped looking at Hu Wan and turned to Chen Chen. ¡°Brother, what should we eat at home?¡± ¡°You always think about eating!¡± Chen Chen looked at Chen Lin affectionately and smiled. ¡°Of course. Let me tell you, there¡¯s a new desserting out¡­¡± Chen Lin continued. Hu Wan stood at the side like air, not knowing where to put her feet. ¡°Chen Chen, let¡¯s go back first. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back.¡± Hu Wan pursed her lips and finally interrupted their conversation. ¡°Yes, your chauffeur didn¡¯t follow along either. I¡¯ll send you back to the hospital first and then bring Lin Lin home!¡± Chen Chen replied. Chen Lin, who was beside him, was instantly unhappy. She said, ¡°On what basis? Brother, I¡¯ve just returned, and you¡¯re already considering other women and not considering me? Am I still your biological sister? Be careful that I don¡¯tin to Grandpa and Grandma!¡± Chapter 161 - Passenger Seat

Chapter 161: Passenger Seat

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°She¡¯s a patient. Can you not be so childish and be understanding?¡± Chen Chen took Chen Lin¡¯s luggage and turned to Hu Wan. ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll go to the hospital first.¡± Seeing Chen Chen take care of himself over this small matter, all the unhappiness caused by Chen Lin earlier disappeared. Hu Wan opened the car door happily and sat in the front passenger seat. ¡°Then, Chen Chen, let¡¯s go.¡± Chen Chen ced his luggage down and walked to the driver¡¯s seat to sit down. However, he saw that Chen Lin did not get into the car. Chen Chen opened the car door and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe up yet? Are you still throwing a tantrum? I¡¯ll bring you hometer.¡± ¡°I want to sit in the front passenger seat.¡± Chen Lin pursed her lips and looked at Hu Wan. Hu Wan instantly let out a breath that was stuck in her heart. She grabbed the corner of her shirt tightly and did not let herself re up. She only said gently, ¡°But I¡¯m already sitting down. Why don¡¯t you let Sister Lin Lin sit behind today? I¡¯ll sit behind next time.¡± ¡°No,¡± Chen Lin stood still. Her answer was simple, but her eyes were firm. ¡°Stop fooling around, okay? Come in quickly.¡± Chen Chen looked at Chen Lin and was a little speechless. This sister of his was indeed a little willful and unruly usually, but she was not like today. Why was she so against Hu Wan? ¡°No, I want to sit in the front passenger seat. The front passenger seat is reserved for your wife. Since your wife isn¡¯t around, shouldn¡¯t I, your closest biological sister, sit in it?¡± Chen Lin seemed to be speaking very calmly, but her words were filled with mockery. The corner of Hu Wan¡¯s shirt was clenched tighter and tighter, and the clothes around her were wrinkled. She forced herself to calm down but still smiled back. ¡°Sister Lin Lin, your brother is about to marry me.¡± Hu Wan did not know how she had offended this little ancestor, but it seemed like the hope of obtaining her support hadpletely disappeared. Hu Wan was already thankful that she did not y any tricks. ¡°Is that so? From what I know, he and my sister-inw haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet, right? As long as they haven¡¯t gotten a divorce, she¡¯s my sister-inw. You shouldn¡¯t be sitting in this position!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s voice was very angry. What a joke. If Hu Wan seeded, Huo Tian¡¯s chances with Bai Ran would increase unprecedentedly. Then, how could she and Huo Tian still be together?! Furthermore, from a personal perspective, her original sister-inw was more pleasing to the eye. Furthermore, it was not like she had not heard her family members mention the matter between the three of them. She knew very well what kind of person Hu Wan was. ¡°Chen Lin, are you really noting up?¡± Chen Chen looked at Chen Lin seriously and asked onest time. ¡°No, I must sit in the front passenger seat!¡± Chen Lin met Chen Chen¡¯s gaze, her eyes even more determined. Today, she was going to fight to the end. Let¡¯s see who this brother cared more about! ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the back and sit down? The backseat is big too, and it¡¯ll be more beneficial for your breathing and stuff.¡± Chen Chen looked at Hu Wan in a difficult manner. His hand had already touched the car door on Hu Wan¡¯s end and he opened the car door for her. ¡°Chen Chen, okay then. I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll get out of the car and sit in the backseat now.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice was very sad, but she still got out of the car. Suddenly, her vision darkened and she fell toward the car. ¡°Ah, why is she like this?¡± Chen Lin was speechless. She quickly held Hu Wan. She could not help but panic. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You kept insisting on sitting in the front passenger seat. You agitated her! Her illness is very serious. The doctor said that there¡¯s only a month left!¡± Chen Chen could not help but panic. Guilt overflowed from his heart. He quickly got out of the car and picked Hu Wan up. ¡°She¡¯s still so energetic with only a month left. She can still run around with you¡­¡± Chen Lin was indignant. She mumbled softly, ¡°Since you¡¯re already at this stage, why don¡¯t you lie down in the hospital and rest well?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still making sarcastic remarks here. Hurry up and sit in the back seat! She has already fainted from your provocation! What else do you want?!¡± Chen Chen ignored Chen Lin¡¯s words and ced Hu Wan back into the front passenger seat. Every time he saw Hu Wan¡¯s illness, he would immediately remember his childhood mistake.. If not for him, Hu Wan would not have ended up like today. Chapter 162 - Send Her Back to the Hospital

Chapter 162: Send Her Back to the Hospital

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Get in the car quickly! We have to send her to the hospital quickly!¡± Chen Chen started the car and shouted. Chen Lin did not argue and did not reply. She quickly sat in. When the three of them were about to reach the hospital, Hu Wan finally woke up ¡°at the right time.¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Hu Wan opened her eyes slightly and murmured to Chen Chen. She could not really faint all the way to the hospital. She could not give Chen Chen and Shao Feng a chance to see each other alone. Chen Chen¡¯s words were unclear. She did not know how much he knew. Was it because she had thought too much likest time? She had to at least go to the hospital to talk to Shao Feng. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Chen Chen quickly turned around and asked. ¡°Why did I faint just now?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice was still very weak. ¡°You have to ask yourself,¡± Chen Lin replied unhappily from the backseat. Along the way, she had also figured it out. Hu Wan was not someone who could faint from a few fragile words. She was clearly unwilling to get out of the car and sit in the backseat. ¡°Ah, I was just about to give my seat to Sister Lin Lin when I fainted. I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Hu Wan apologized to Chen Lin. ¡°You¡¯re too fake. Why didn¡¯t you give up the seat to me from the beginning?¡± Chen Lin was unwilling to forgive Hu Wan. ¡°Chen Chen, does Sister Lin Lin have some misunderstanding about me?¡± Hu Wan hit the wall again and could only face Chen Chen again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about her. We¡¯re already at the hospital. I¡¯ll apany you to ask what happened to you when you fainted earlier,¡± Chen Chen said as he stopped the car. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m fine already. Thest time, the doctor said that it was normal for me to faint. Besides, I can go up alone. You should send Sister Lin Lin home quickly. Grandma and the others haven¡¯t seen her in a long time,¡± Hu Wan quickly rejected. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother. Since she could follow you to the airport, she shouldn¡¯t be so weak to go upstairs.¡± Chen Lin was very satisfied with this oue. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a move first. Chen Chen, remember toe and see me,¡± Hu Wan said as she got out of the car. On the way back, there were only the siblings in the car. Chen Chen asked first, ¡°Why are you treating her like this?¡± ¡°Otherwise, what kind of attitude would she expect me to have? She clearly only greeted me in the past, but why is she suddenly so enthusiastic this time? When I returned, she even came over specially to pick me up. Isn¡¯t it because Grandma and the others all objected to her entering the house that they targeted me? They even act so dignifiedly.¡± Chen Lin pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re clearly furious at me, but you still pretend to be gentle and not calctive. I can¡¯t stand such people the most! If she wants to chase after you, she can chase after you openly. She can express whatever she wants clearly. I¡¯ll even respect her courage. Now, it¡¯s so awkward.¡± ¡°Watch your mouth. She¡¯s a patient, after all. Don¡¯t you feel any guilt talking about her like this?¡± Chen Chen still could not bear to see her like this. ¡°Brother, just because you¡¯re being morally kidnapped by her doesn¡¯t mean that all of us will be kidnapped! If she gets treated peacefully and openly, I won¡¯t say a word!¡± Chen Lin pursed her lips in displeasure. ¡°Brother, what are you thinking?! I don¡¯t believe you really like her! If you really like her that much, with your character, how could you have married Bai Ran as my sister-inw and not her? Don¡¯t talk about family objections. They¡¯re also very opposed to you two being together now. You didn¡¯t listen either!¡± ¡°Is it that important if I like her or not now?¡± Chen Chen sighed. ¡°It¡¯s important!¡± Chen Lin moved her head to the front seat. ¡°It¡¯s like Grandma said. Even if you let her down in the past, you have taken care of her for more than ten years. On what basis is she still pestering you? You¡¯re already married! Besides, what do you want my sister-inw to think of you?! Do you think she can ept you treating her as your second-best choice?!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not the second-best choice!¡± Chen Chen emphasized.. His voice was firm. Chapter 163 - Home

Chapter 163: Home

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then I hope you¡¯ll be more straightforward!¡± Chen Lin shouted loudly, hoping to wake this muddled brother up. ¡°Think about what¡¯s most important to you! Don¡¯t make yourself regret it!¡± ¡°Why are you so proactive?! You¡¯re afraid that if I can¡¯t be with Bai Ran, there¡¯ll be no hope for you and Huo Tian!¡± Chen Chen was a little frustrated. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I think! I just like him and want to be with him! Especially now that he¡¯s divorced, I want to fight for him even more! But on the other hand, I really want you and my sister-inw to be together well! The two of you are clearly in love. Why must you end up in this state because of someone else?!¡± Chen Lin looked up and said righteously. ¡°Stop talking. Let¡¯s go home first!¡± Chen Chen wiped his face and continued to drive. When Chen Lin saw that her brother was avoiding her, she shook her head and shrunk back into the backseat. As soon as Hu Wan returned to the hospital, she hurriedly found Shao Feng and pulled him into her exclusive ward. ¡°What should we do? Chen Chen seems to know about us!¡± Hu Wan said immediately as soon as the door was closed. ¡°What? How does he know?¡± An anxious expression appeared on Shao Feng¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe he noticed something when he investigated you helping me harm Bai Ran! But I don¡¯t know exactly what he knows. I wanted to probe him, but he didn¡¯t say anything! Therefore, I still don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on.¡± Hu Wan copsed on the bed and sighed deeply. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have been unable to suppress my loneliness.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to me?! You did something with me, but is Chen Chen much better? Didn¡¯t he promise you a long time ago to marry you, but he hasn¡¯t divorced Bai Ran yet? He¡¯s been having an unclear rtionship with Bai Ran all day.¡± Shao Feng stood by the side and hugged Hu Wan¡¯s head into his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Look, no matter what he knows, he hasn¡¯t done anything, right?¡± ¡°Perhaps he knows, but he doesn¡¯t have conclusive evidence?¡± Hu Wan hugged Shao Feng. Although this matter was very despicable, she instantly felt relieved in Shao Feng¡¯s arms. ¡°Once we have evidence, perhaps what we will see is him dumping me and using this as a reason to reject marrying me. Perhaps even you will be punished.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing if I¡¯m being punished. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Shao Feng ced his head on Hu Wan¡¯s head. What he said was for the sake of others, but his eyes were very distant. ¡°We have to be careful in the future!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not interact with each other anymore. Let¡¯s just be normal patients and doctors again!¡± Hu Wan suddenly looked up and said. ¡°Why? Do you think he¡¯ll really marry you without this? Stop dreaming!¡± Shao Feng let go of Hu Wan and grabbed her shoulders. He lowered his head and looked into her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! He will!¡± Hu Wan shouted, but she was actually feeling very guilty. ¡°Have a good rest yourself!¡± Shao Feng let go of Hu Wan and walked out of the ward. When he reached the door, he turned around and continued, ¡°I hope that you can stop lying to yourself one day.¡± When Chen Chen and Chen Lin returned home, Chen Chen¡¯s mother was the first to see Chen Lin. She was shocked immediately and ran to Grandma¡¯s room. She shouted, ¡°Mom! Lin Lin is back!¡± ¡°What?! Isn¡¯t Lin Lin studying?! How could she be back?!¡± Grandma was led out by Chen Chen¡¯s mother. She saw Chen Lin standing in the hall at a nce! Grandma walked to Chen Lin excitedly. ¡°My good granddaughter! Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing back?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You darn girl, you even hid it from your own mother!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother patted Chen Lin reproachfully, but she did it very gently. ¡°Sigh, with my brother around, won¡¯t you all know if I¡¯m picked up?¡± Chen Lin smiled at everyone. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?! Coincidentally, we¡¯re starting dinnerte today!¡± Grandma pulled Chen Lin to a seat and quickly shouted, ¡°Aunt Wang, prepare a few more dishes!¡± Chapter 164 - Attracting Huo Tian

Chapter 164: Attracting Huo Tian

¡°Okay!¡± Aunt Wang, who was not far away, shouted. She was also very happy that Chen Lin was back. ¡°Call Ran Ran over for a meal. Ran Ran has not seen Lin Lin for many years. Ran Ran is only one or two years older than Lin Lin. The two of them will definitely get along. Lin Lin can also officially greet her sister-inw,¡± Grandma shouted at Chen Chen. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Chen could not ask for more. What a good excuse to see Bai Ran. With Grandma¡¯s invitation, Bai Ran naturally did not dare not toe. When she arrived at Chen Chen¡¯s house, Chen Lin greeted her and said, ¡°Ran Ran, how long has it been since west met? I didn¡¯t expect you to be my sister-inw in the blink of an eye!¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been overseas all along. I just came back recently too, so naturally, I didn¡¯t get to talk to you.¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Lin gently. That little girl had already be a youngdy. No wonder she was attracted to Huo Tian. ¡°It¡¯s all my brother¡¯s fault for sending you out!¡± Chen Lin said quickly. ¡°Chen Lin, can you not say some things?!¡± Chen Chen looked at Chen Lin unhappily. ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it?¡± Chen Lin nced at Chen Chen. ¡°Just because of a woman who¡¯s two-faced.¡± ¡°Chen Lin, you¡­¡± Chen Chen frowned tightly. ¡°Lin Lin is right! Don¡¯t you think about how much you¡¯ve let our Ran Ran down because of that woman?!¡± Grandma did not give Chen Chen a good look. ¡°Grandma, why are you joining in the fun?¡± Chen Chen could not help but sweat. This family was simply targeting him. ¡°We just want you to see what¡¯s best for you!¡± Grandma said confidently. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t fight over me. I¡¯m fine like this now.¡± Seeing that the people in front of her seemed to be fighting, Bai Ran hurried forward. ¡°Ran Ran, how can we not know if you¡¯re good or not? Your husband wants to divorce you for another woman. How can you not be aggrieved?!¡± Grandma grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s hand and looked at her with heartache. ¡°Sister-inw, I know it¡¯s my brother who¡¯s too much of a jerk. Don¡¯t give up on him!¡± Chen Lin grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s hand. The old and the young looked at Bai Ran expectantly, making Bai Ran not know what to do. ¡°What are you doing?! I¡¯m still beside you!¡± Chen Chen looked speechless. He was clearly weing Chen Lin back, but it had turned into a fight against him. As they were talking, the dishes in the living room were prepared. The family sat at the table happily as if all the me had never existed. After dinner, Aunt Wang quickly packed Chen Lin¡¯s room. Chen Lin pulled Bai Ran in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re so mysterious.¡± Bai Ran was a little puzzled. In the living room, Grandma, who was looking for Bai Ran, could not help but smile when she saw Chen Lin pull Bai Ran into the room. She muttered to herself, ¡°It looks like my granddaughter gets along quite well with her sister-inw!¡± As Grandma spoke, she prepared to go over and take a look. When she reached the door, she heard Chen Lin ask, ¡°Sister-inw, can you teach me how to attract Huo Tian?!¡± Why was this girl still hung up on Huo Tian?! Grandma was about to push the door open to enter when Chen Chen shouted not far from her. ¡°Grandma, why are you here? It¡¯s not good to listen to others!¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Grandma ced a finger to her mouth. ¡°Lin Lin is asking Ran Ran how to attract Huo Tian!¡± ¡°What?! Does Bai Ran still know how to attract Huo Tian? Then did she do it on purpose previously?!¡± Chen Chen walked quickly to Grandma and pushed the door open. ¡°Huh? Is that what it means?¡± Grandma was confused. ¡°Bai Ran, what do you mean? You¡¯re straying outside, and you even want to lead my sister astray!¡± Chen Chen asked as soon as he entered. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± Bai Ran tilted her head and looked at Chen Chen strangely. She had not said a word since she came in! ¡°You¡¯re still pretending not to know?!¡± Chen Chen walked forward.. ¡°Tell me, why did you teach my sister how to attract Huo Tian?! You know how to do it!¡± Chapter 165 - Sneaking Out

Chapter 165: Sneaking Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°But I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Bai Ran looked at him, not knowing whether tough or cry. ¡°Is that so? I just didn¡¯t have the time to say it!¡± Chen Chen was so jealous that he almost gritted his teeth. ¡°I really didn¡¯t have the time to say it.¡± Bai Ran still looked very speechless. ¡°I just wanted to say that I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°How could that be?! If Huo Tian likes you, you must have something special!¡± Chen Lin leaned over to Bai Ran and held her arm. ¡°Sister Ran Ran, don¡¯t be stingy with me! Anyway, you like my brother, not Huo Tian.¡± These words were very nice! Chen Chen could not help but smile when he heard this. However, Grandma rushed forward and pulled Chen Lin up. ¡°Child, why are you so stubborn?! What¡¯s so good about that Huo Tian? He¡¯s even a married man!¡± ¡°Grandma! He¡¯s already divorced! Even if I chase after him now, I¡¯ll do it openly!¡± Chen Lin stood up. ¡°So what if he got a divorce?! Do you want to marry a man who¡¯s divorced?¡± Grandma questioned. ¡°So what if it¡¯s a second marriage? With Huo Tian¡¯s qualities, even if he gets married four or five times, there will still be women rushing to look for him!¡± Chen Lin shouted. ¡°Lin Lin, do you think those messy women outside canpare to you?!¡± Grandma looked at Chen Lin with a mix of me and heartache. ¡°No! That¡¯s why I¡¯ll get Huo Tian! But they won¡¯t!¡± Chen Lin faced everyone. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m going to say this today. I¡¯ll never give up on Huo Tian! If you¡¯re willing to help me, help me! If not, don¡¯t criticize me here! I know what I¡¯m doing!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Grandma looked at Chen Lin in disappointment. ¡°As an elder brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?!¡± Grandma looked at Chen Chen again. ¡°Grandma, look at her. What¡¯s the use of me saying anything now?!¡± Chen Chen watched the show slowly. He definitely did not want his sister to marry Huo Tian. However, from his point of view, Huo Tian might not take a liking to a child-like person like Chen Lin. Furthermore, with his sister¡¯s return, she could tease Huo Tian for a while. Bai Ran could finally not be harassed by him! ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Brother has given up. Grandma, don¡¯t persuade me!¡± Chen Lin looked at Chen Chen proudly. ¡°Alright, alright! We can¡¯t persuade you! Do whatever you want!¡± Grandma waved her hand and left. ¡°I¡¯ll send you home!¡± Chen Chen seized the opportunity and began to fawn over her. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I can take a taxi back myself,¡± Bai Ran rejected. Grandma, who had notpletely walked out of the door, turned around and said, ¡°Ran Ran, are you going to hurt Grandma¡¯s heart like Lin Lin?¡± ¡°Ah, Grandma, that¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Bai Ran said quickly. ¡°Then get Chen Chen to send you back!¡± Grandma immediately stopped Bai Ran. ¡°But Grandma, it¡¯s already sote. It¡¯s not good for him to send me off!¡± Bai Ran looked at the two of them in a difficult position. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it being sote? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll do something to you? I¡¯m your husband!¡± Chen Chen raised his eyebrows in dissatisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ran Ran. Chen Chen is your husband, to begin with. It¡¯s only right to send you back. Don¡¯t be afraid that he¡¯ll bully you. Tell meter, I can help you teach him a lesson!¡± Grandma said. ¡°Alright then!¡± Bai Ran could only reply silently and say goodbye to everyone. Bai Ran followed Chen Chen out the door and left. Grandma looked at their backs at the door and sighed. ¡°I wonder when they¡¯ll finally be married for real!¡± With everyone gone, Chen Lin¡¯s room was instantly empty. She looked at Huo Tian¡¯s photo on her phone, her eyes filled with distress. Why can¡¯t he ept her?! Soon, Chen Lin turned her eyes and a thought came to her. Then, Chen Lin turned around and went to the bathroom. She took a shower and put on exquisite makeup. She even sprayed perfume. Then, she made another call in the room and instructed something. Chen Lin prepared everything and sneaked out when her family was not paying attention. Chapter 166 - Acting

Chapter 166: Acting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chen Lin arrived at the street closest to Huo Tian¡¯s house. Huo Tian had more than one house, but his usual home was in a wealthy district in front of this street. She had always known the exact location of that vi and had secretly seen it before. However, Huo Tian was already married at that time, and she had no chance of entering the house. ¡°Hey! Why haven¡¯t you guys arrived yet?! I paid you guys to do something, but you guys are even less proactive than me!¡± Chen Lin took out her phone andined to the other end unhappily. ¡°Miss, we¡¯re almost there! Your search was too rushed. We finally got a few!¡± Wang Sheng shouted. Wang Sheng was a hooligan that Chen Lin had found to handle matters in the country in the past. This time, he had just returned and could not find anyone immediately. Therefore, she called him again. After a few minutes, Wang Cheng appeared in front of Chen Lin with four or five people. ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Chen Lin was overjoyed when she saw them. ¡°Why did you call us over? Why must we drink in advance? I have to drink and drive myself?¡± Wang Cheng asked curiously. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. You¡¯ll knowter!¡± Chen Lin said casually. She walked to the few people behind and stuck her nose out to smell them. ¡°Brother, is this all there is to the smell of alcohol? It¡¯s no different from not drinking at all! Can¡¯t you guys drink more?! Did I not pay enough! You can¡¯t bear to drink any alcohol!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t me them. We were in a hurry to get people together. Besides, we don¡¯t even know why you want us to drink! If we drink too much, we¡¯ll dy our work!¡± Wang Sheng quickly went forward to exin. ¡°What I want you to do is drink! Act with meter!¡± Chen Lin looked a little unhappy and shouted, ¡°Hurry, buy a few more bottles of wine. I want you to look like real drunk gangsters!¡± ¡°Xiao Wu, go buy some wine!¡± Wang Sheng ordered. Then, he turned around and asked, ¡°What if we¡¯re really drunk?¡± ¡°Then, pretend to bully me and vite me!¡± Chen Lin said as she hugged her arms and shielded her chest. She pretended to be afraid and felt it in advance. Chen Lin had especially worn a low-cut dress to see Huo Tian tonight. At this moment, because of her hands, her chest was squeezed together, forming a shallow cleavage that was revealed below her neck. When Wang Sheng and the others behind him saw this, they looked in the same direction and could not help but gulp. Chen Lin noticed their expressions and lowered her head. She immediately let go and shouted, ¡°Hey! I asked you to pretend to vite me! You¡¯re not really viting me! Don¡¯t all look like hungry lechers! Work hard after you take my money!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± Wang Sheng instantly turned his face to the side and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Eldest Miss, how could we dare?! Even if it¡¯s not about collecting money to do things, we don¡¯t dare to either! Who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re the Eldest Miss of the Chen family?! If we touch you, we won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± ¡°Hehe, at least you know what¡¯s good for you!¡± Chen Lin flung her hair and said disdainfully. ¡°I bought it back! I bought it back!¡± Xiao Wu jogged over from behind, holding more than ten bottles of wine, some white and some beer. ¡°Okay! Drink it quickly!¡± Chen Lin instructed impatiently. Xiao Wu walked to the remaining gangsters and distributed the wine. When he reached Wang Sheng, he asked, ¡°Then, brother, do you want some?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Wang Sheng was about to reject her when Chen Lin said, ¡°You drink too! Let¡¯s make up the numbers. It looks like there are more people!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I need it!¡± Wang Sheng was in a difficult position. ¡°Drink it! I¡¯ll add another sum to your share afterward!¡± Chen Lin looked at Wang Cheng with a cold expression. ¡°Alright then!¡± Wang Sheng took the beer and raised his head. He looked at Xiao Wu and shot him a murderous look. As his elder brother, he had not worked personally for a long time! Otherwise, what was the use of having these underlings?! Xiao Wu lowered his head guiltily and quickly opened the bottle of wine in his hand. He gulped it down. When the others saw this, they also finished drinking the wine in one gulp. Chapter 167 - Conversation Downstairs

Chapter 167: Conversation Downstairs

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After everyone finished drinking, Chen Lin said, ¡°You might be beaten upter. I¡¯ll say this right now. If anyone gets beaten up, I, Chen Lin, will pay double! The medical fees will be covered as well!¡± Wang Sheng had just gulped down thest mouthful of wine when he heard this. He spat it out and shouted at Chen Lin, ¡°Miss! You didn¡¯t say we would be beaten again just now!¡± As an elder brother, the money he received was the bulk of the money here. In the end, he still had to be beaten. It was really not worth it! On the other hand, when the fewckeys behind heard this, their eyes lit up. They could get double the money just by taking a beating! ¡°Don¡¯t worry! You¡¯re the boss. If you get beaten up, other than this, I¡¯ll give you a big red packet! I won¡¯t let you suffer!¡± Chen Lin made promises one after another as if she was throwing money. Chen Chen and Bai Ran were still on the way back. ¡°Your face looks fine today? Is your allergy okay?¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve almost recovered. You won¡¯t be able to tell with some makeup. I¡¯ll go back to work tomorrow. I put on makeup today to prevent Grandma and the others from noticing,¡± Bai Ran replied silently. ¡°Are you going to work tomorrow? Aren¡¯t you going to rest?¡± Chen Chen turned and asked. ¡°If I don¡¯t work, how can I have the money to spend?¡± Bai Ran said in amusement. ¡°You¡¯re Mrs. Chen. How much do you want?!¡± Chen Chen frowned and shouted. ¡°I¡¯m the former Mrs. Chen who signed the divorce agreement!¡± Bai Ran emphasized. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Chen was speechless.¡± Are you trying to force me to do that again?! ¡± ¡°No! You have to respect me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell Grandma and the others!¡± Bai Ran recalled what Chen Chen had said previously and quickly covered her mouth. ¡°Go tell them. Grandma and the others probably can¡¯t wait for this kind of interaction between us!¡± Chen Chen smiled. ¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t!¡± Bai Ran quickly shrunk to the side of the car and tried to stay as far away from Chen Chen as possible. ¡°Screech¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s car was parked downstairs in Bai Ran¡¯s district. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first! Thank you for sending me back today,¡± Bai Ran said as she prepared to open the car door. ¡°Are you leaving just like that?¡± Chen Chen pulled Bai Ran back. ¡°What else? What are you trying to say?¡± Bai Ran stopped holding the car door and sat back in the front passenger seat. ¡°Can¡¯t you answer me what I asked youst time?¡± Chen Chen hesitated for a moment and asked. He looked at Bai Ran, his eyes shining. ¡°You mean a month?¡± Bai Ran looked up as well. ¡°Is Hu Wan only left with a month?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chen Chen sighed deeply. ¡°So you want to get an affirmative answer from me and then disappear for a month to take care of her with all your heart for a month. Then, you¡¯ll look for meter?¡± Bai Ran looked into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes and said. ¡°I know that I shouldn¡¯t say such things, but you also know her condition. Just treat it as fulfilling herst wish!¡± Chen Chen lowered his head and did not dare to meet Bai Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of whether I¡¯m satisfied or not. I once agreed to help you two. I signed the divorce agreement and even told her that I had a new boyfriend. But what about you? You¡¯re just dying it! Why are you telling me this now?¡± Bai Ranughed softly with a hint of mockery. ¡°Since you want her to leave happily, then be more straightforward. Please don¡¯t say that you want me to wait for you for a month. What do you think she¡¯ll think if she finds out that you¡¯re concentrating on waiting for her to pass away before continuing our rtionship?¡± ¡°Besides, even if I agree to you today¡­ Let me ask you. If Hu Wan¡¯s mood is good because she married you, and her condition improves, and she lives longer, what do you want me to do? Wait for you for another two months? Half a year? One year? Chen Chen, people can¡¯t be too greedy. You can¡¯t want everything. This world doesn¡¯t revolve around you!¡± Bai Ran sighed deeply, her tone very heavy.. When she said these words, her heart hurt so much. Chapter 168 - Acting True

Chapter 168: Acting True

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Go see herter! She must really want you to be here!¡± Bai Ran said as she opened the car door. ¡°It¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t have anyone apanying her!¡± Chen Chen lowered his eyes and mumbled. ¡°How can thepany of parentspare to yourpany?! She wants to marry you so much. You should understand when you think about it!¡± Bai Ran turned around and said. ¡°Is that so? Maybe she just wants to marry me!¡± Chen Chen sneered and asked. Then, he said, ¡°Go up first!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Ran stopped in her tracks. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go back and rest early!¡± Chen Chen sighed and started the car again. ¡°Alright then!¡± Bai Ran did not insist anymore and turned to walk back home. Chen Chen¡¯s words kept buzzing in her mind: ¡°Maybe she just wants to marry me.¡± Did this mean that Hu Wan did not love him and only wanted to marry him? But if she did not love him, why would she want to marry him?! Bai Ran could not figure it out. She shook her head and decided to go home to sleep. On the other side, Chen Lin, Wang Sheng, and the others were already prepared. Their faces were already flushed. ¡°How are you? Are you feeling dizzy?!¡± Chen Lin looked at the few of them and confirmed that they were really drunk. ¡°Yes¡­ Eldest¡­ Eldest Miss, right now¡­ I feel like¡­ my tongue¡­ my tongue is numb!¡± Wang Sheng said shakily with his tongue hanging out. ¡°Miss, now¡­ look, you look¡­ so beautiful!¡± One of Wang Sheng¡¯sckeys looked straight at Chen Lin. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ Besides, Miss¡­ You¡¯re so curvy! Just looking at you makes me want tomit a crime!¡± Anotherckey took a few steps forward. He could not even raise his eyes. When he saw Chen Lin¡¯s blurry figure, she seemed to be even more charming. His body could not help but heat up. ¡°Forget it. What nonsense are you talking about?!¡± Chen Lin did not care about them. She took out some eye drops from her bag and dripped a few drops into her eyes. Then, she turned on her phone and found Huo Tian¡¯s number to send him a WeChat message. ¡°Come and save me quickly! There are a few hoodlums on Square Street who want to molest me!¡± ¡°What are you doing now?! Didn¡¯t you just go home today?!¡± Huo Tian replied impatiently. What? Huo Tian knew that she had returned to the country? He even knew that she had returned home? She had not said anything and directly asked him to save her because she wanted to see if Huo Tian would be too worried about her safety. He would ignore everything ande straight to save her? In the end, he knew everything. How boring! However, Chen Lin thought about it again. How did Huo Tian know so quickly? It couldn¡¯t be that her brother had told him! Therefore, Huo Tian had always been paying attention to her whereabouts? So he was that concerned about her? Chen Lin held her phone and did not reply. The more she thought about it, the happier she felt. The corners of her mouth were about to reach the sky, and she did not notice that danger was approaching. Huo Tian waited for a few minutes, but Chen Lin did not reply. He suddenly felt a little strange. In the past, this girl had always chased after him to call and message him. She had never stopped replying. Was she telling the truth? Huo Tian thought about it and was still worried. He called her. No one picked up! Not good! Huo Tian quickly continued to call. At the same time, he put on his clothes and rushed out. Huo Tian drove and arrived at Square Street in a few minutes. However, no one picked up the call. Huo Tian was really a little flustered now. Square Street was so big, how was he going to find her? He had no choice. Huo Tian called his assistant and reported all the information he knew about Chen Lin, including her cell phone number and WeChat. He got him to look for relevant technicians to search for her. After a few minutes, the assistant sent the location message. Chen Lin had used the location on her phone, so it was not difficult to find her. Huo Tian quickly drove over. However, this was only the location of the phone. As Huo Tian drove, he prayed to God that the phone was still in the hands of Chen Lin or those hooligans.. Only then could he find them urately. Chapter 169 - Saving the Beauty

Chapter 169: Saving the Beauty

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I got it!¡± Huo Tian quickly arrived at the phone. He got out of the car and saw that there was only one phone here. Huo Tian¡¯s heart turned cold. Just as he was in a mess, he heard a cry for help from a nearby alley. ¡°Help! How could you treat me like this?!¡± It was Chen Lin¡¯s voice! Huo Tian ran over hurriedly. When he arrived at the alley, Huo Tian saw a few hooligans pressing Chen Lin into the corner and tearing her clothes. Chen Lin¡¯s hair was in a mess as she struggled desperately and shouted. However, her jacket had already been taken off and thrown to the side, leaving behind a low-cut dress. Seeing that the pig-like hand was about to touch Chen Lin¡¯s chest, Huo Tian ran over and kicked the man in front of Chen Lin¡¯s chest. ¡°Huo Tian! You¡¯re finally here!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s face was filled with tears. She crossed her arms over her chest and hugged herself tightly, her entire body trembling. Huo Tian nced at the men around him. They were all drunk and in a daze. When they saw Huo Tian kicking theirpanion, they wanted to attack, but their feet trembled and their fists were weak. Huo Tian shook his head helplessly. They were so drunk, but they still wanted to harass a girl in the middle of the night! Huo Tian finished off this group of people in no time. He covered Chen Lin with his jacket and carried her to the car. Chen Lin leaned on Huo Tian¡¯s shoulder and wrapped her arms tightly around his neck. Her body still trembled uncontrobly. After putting Chen Lin into the car, Huo Tian sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Chen Lin pulled Huo Tian¡¯s arm tightly and shrunk beside him, her eyes filled with fear. In the beginning, she had only found those people to act out a show and pretend to be harassed by them so that Huo Tian could act as a hero and bring her home tofort her. In the end, who knew that this fake show would be true! When they saw how beautiful Chen Lin was, they really became lecherous. These people were gangsters after all. When a person was drunk, they would do anything. They no longer had any rationality. Fortunately, they had drunk too much and did not have much strength. Coupled with Chen Lin¡¯s desperate struggle, it took them half a day to take off her jacket. Otherwise, Chen Lin would not have waited in time for Huo Tian to save her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you back first!¡± Huo Tian looked at Chen Lin and could not bear to see her like this. She was usually unruly and arrogant, but she was still a child at the end of the day. If something really happened, she would immediately panic. Chen Lin nodded quickly and shrunk even tighter beside Huo Tian¡¯s arm. Even her jacket fell below the car seat. Huo Tian picked up the jacket and patted the dust on it. Just as he was about to cover Chen Lin again, Chen Lin shouted, ¡°Throw it away! Throw it away quickly! It¡¯s filled with those people¡¯s handprints! I don¡¯t want to see this jacket again!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Let¡¯s not look. Those bad guys are already gone.¡± Huo Tian casually threw it out the window and coaxed her in a very gentle tone. When had Huo Tian ever said such things to her? Chen Lin¡¯s mind instantly rxed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive you back now. Sit properly, okay?¡± Huo Tian¡¯s tone was still gentle. Chen Lin looked down and realized that her entire body and arm were stuck to Huo Tian. Huo Tian could not even drive. She could only let go of Huo Tian reluctantly. When his arm was suddenly released from that softness, Huo Tian instantly felt that his arm was so empty. He even missed that softness a little. Of course, he could not say that. Huo Tian quickly drove Chen Lin home. Huo Tian still carried Chen Lin out of the car and ran all the way home. When he ced Chen Lin on the sofa, Chen Lin¡¯s emotions had already stabilized. Huo Tian was about to get up, but Chen Lin reached out and hugged him again. Huo Tian was caught off guard and fell onto her. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Chen Lin took the opportunity to wrap her arms tightly around Huo Tian and pressed him heavily against her. ¡°I was going to pour you water,¡± Huo Tian said speechlessly as he looked at Chen Lin. Chapter 170 - Almost Made A Mistake

Chapter 170: Almost Made A Mistake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I don¡¯t want any water! Anyway, don¡¯t leave!¡± Chen Lin pouted, unwilling to let go. Huo Tian felt the strength of his back was very tight. He had finally maintained his posture to look up, but he felt like his neck was about to break. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Can you let go of me first?!¡± Huo Tian tried his best to keep his head up. Otherwise, if he lowered his head identally, he might just kiss her. ¡°Does it feel bad lying on me?¡± Chen Lin looked at Huo Tian aggrievedly. ¡°Er¡­¡± Huo Tian did not say anything. Actually, not only did he feel good, but he also felt veryfortable. If he ignored his neck, which was about to break. ¡°Let go of me. Let¡¯s sit and talk nicely, okay? I promise I won¡¯t leave.¡± Huo Tian coaxed Chen Lin like he was coaxing a child again. ¡°Alright then!¡± When Chen Lin heard Huo Tian¡¯s gentle tone, her heart seemed to have melted again as she silently let go. Huo Tian¡¯s body was finally released. He quickly stood up and sat beside her. Chen Lin sat up as well. She held Huo Tian¡¯s arm again and leaned against him tightly. ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡± Seeing that Chen Lin was unwilling to let go of him for a moment, Huo Tian was very helpless. ¡°I¡¯m very afraid,¡± Chen Lin said and leaned her head on Huo Tian¡¯s shoulder. Actually, when she arrived at Huo Tian¡¯s house, Chen Lin had already recovered. After all, she had not really been hurt. On the other hand, she would definitely not let those hooligans off easy when she returned! However, now that she was facing Huo Tian, she could not miss the chance to pretend to be weak and ask for protection! She had never had a chance to be so close to Huo Tian in the past! Although the process was a littleplicated, the oue was exactly as she had imagined. Chen Lin¡¯s lips could not help but curl up again. Her grip on Huo Tian tightened again, and Huo Tian¡¯s arm was stuck tightly to Chen Lin¡¯s chest. ¡°Stop moving, okay?!¡± Huo Tian felt that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you hate me even when I hug you?!¡± Chen Lin said, but her body was still close to Huo Tian. ¡°Then just hug me.¡± Huo Tian took a deep breath and calmed himself. He did not like Chen Lin, but he was also a normal man. She was a beautiful woman who was even very voluptuous. She kept touching him with her chest. Anyone would easily have strange thoughts. ¡°Did you think of something else?¡± Chen Lin saw that Huo Tian¡¯s breathing was clearly a little hurried and raised her head to ask. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Huo Tian instantly suppressed all the messy thoughts. ¡°Just tell me if you want me to!¡± Chen Lin suddenly sneered. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that you actually have feelings for me?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re still a child!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Who said I¡¯m a child?! Are children like this?!¡± Chen Lin let go of Huo Tian and puffed up her chest. She was wearing a low-cut dress. With Huo Tian¡¯s face facing her from a high vantage point, she raised her chest and revealed two full breasts in front of Huo Tian. Huo Tian¡¯s throat moved subconsciously before he turned his head to the side. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to look at me?! You just have feelings for me!¡± Chen Lin emphasized. ¡°I¡¯m a normal man too, okay?!¡± Huo Tian turned his head back boldly. ¡°To put it bluntly, even with a t chest, I¡¯ll still have a reaction. Is it because I have feelings for this thing?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m human. This is different!¡± Chen Lin was not as flustered as she was when she faced the hooligans earlier. She did not feel ashamed at all. Instead, she was even looking forward to it. ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you grow up!¡± Huo Tian could not be bothered to argue with her. All his desire disappeared under Chen Lin¡¯s pestering. ¡°Tell me what¡¯s wrong with you today! Why did youe to such a remote alley in the middle of the night?! And you¡¯re wearing such revealing clothes!¡± As Huo Tian spoke, he frowned and stuffed a cushion beside him to cover Chen Lin¡¯s chest. Chapter 171 - Your Shirt

Chapter 171: Your Shirt

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Look at you!¡± Chen Lin hugged the cushion and could not help but smile again. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± Huo Tian ignored her and asked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I want to look for you as soon as I returned? In the end, I bumped into a few gangsters on the way. They forced me into that alley¡­¡± Chen Lin lowered her head and said guiltily. ¡°You deserved it. Who asked you to wear such revealing clothes?¡± Huo Tianined. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bad! Is what I¡¯m wearing a reason for them to do something to me? Brother, don¡¯t judge the victim as guilty, okay?!¡± Chen Lin patted the cushion with her hand and was a little dissatisfied. ¡°But you have to know that there are not many reasonable people in this society. It¡¯s not that if you don¡¯t think you can do it, others won¡¯t. In the situation where you can¡¯t change others, shouldn¡¯t you strengthen your self-protection?¡± Huo Tian looked at Chen Lin and instructed. Chen Lin pouted and thought that if she didn¡¯t want to visit him in the middle of the night, this matter wouldn¡¯t have happened at all¡­ However, she did not dare to say this. She might even be scolded. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll be careful in the future,¡± Chen Lin replied silently. ¡°Then now?¡± Huo Tian asked again. ¡°I want to take a shower. Although they didn¡¯t do anything to me, my hair is covered in dust. It¡¯s so dirty!¡± Chen Chen touched her messy hair and looked speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t have any girl¡¯s clothes for you to change into.¡± Huo Tian looked at Chen Lin and said awkwardly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I send you straight home?¡± ¡°Do you want me to go back that much?¡± Chen Lin looked at him with a sad gaze and smiled. ¡°Can¡¯t I just take one of your shirts?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too ambiguous?¡± Huo Tian frowned and was a little unwilling. Towards Bai Ran, he always could not help but want to take a yard after taking an inch. As for Chen Lin, Huo Tian would restrain himself as much as he could. Perhaps this was the difference between love and not love! ¡°How is it ambiguous?!¡± Chen Lin raised her head and said angrily, ¡°Besides, stop pretending with me! I just came back tonight, and you already know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious how much you care about my whereabouts!¡± Chen Lin said as she leaned against Huo Tian¡¯s arm again. ¡°You even said you don¡¯t have any feelings for me!¡± ¡°You said yourself that it¡¯s so dirty, yet you¡¯re still leaning towards me!¡± Huo Tian retracted his hand and said. ¡°Then let¡¯s shower together!¡± Chen Lin said coquettishly as she leaned over again. ¡°How could I possibly shower with you?!¡± Huo Tian pushed Chen Lin away. ¡°Besides, I think you misunderstood something. The reason I knew you were back so quickly was that I went to look for Bai Ran, but she went to your house because you were back!¡± ¡°You went to look for my sister-inw again!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s body instantly copsed. It seemed like she had thought wrong previously. ¡°Do you know that she¡¯s my sister-inw?!¡± ¡°Since she agreed to Grandma and the others¡¯ request to go to my house today, it means that she actually acknowledges this identity! Don¡¯t be delusional!¡± Chen Lin shouted. ¡°Is that so? No matter how much she admits it, she can¡¯t stop your brother from courting death there!¡± Huo Tian smiled disdainfully. ¡°Once a person¡¯s heart is broken, they might not turn back. She¡¯s just not that bad yet.¡± ¡°Since they haven¡¯t reached this stage, it means that they won¡¯t get a divorce yet. Besides, anyone with eyes can see that my brother clearly likes my sister-inw very much. I don¡¯t think they can get a divorce in the first ce!¡± Chen Lin raised her body again and said forcefully, ¡°So you shouldn¡¯t be coveting my sister-inw!¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you. I¡¯ll wait until the day she gets a divorce!¡± Huo Tian turned his head and could not be bothered to pester her. ¡°Are you going to shower or not? If not, I¡¯ll send you home.¡± ¡°Of course, but will you give me your shirt?¡± Chen Lin bit her lips and suddenly had a shy expression. ¡°No!¡± Huo Tian rejected forcefully.. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and buy you girls¡¯ clothes! That way, it¡¯ll be easier for you.¡± Chapter 172 - Steady As Mount Taishan

Chapter 172: Steady As Mount Taishan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No, what if I don¡¯t like what you picked?!¡± Chen Lin found a random reason. ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you out to buy some!¡± Huo Tian said again. ¡°I¡¯m so dirty. How can I go out and buy clothes?! I already said I wanted to shower first!¡± Chen Lin began to pester him endlessly. ¡°What on earth do you want? You¡¯re unwilling to go home, you¡¯re unwilling to let me buy clothes for you, and you¡¯re unwilling to go out yourself!¡± Huo Tian felt like his patience was about to run out. ¡°I told you, I want your shirt!¡± Chen Lin touched her head in embarrassment and smiled. ¡°Up to you! I¡¯ll get it for youter!¡± Huo Tian waved his hand and said casually, not wanting to spend any more time talking to her about this nonsense. ¡°Remember, I want a shirt you¡¯ve worn before!¡± Chen Lin insisted. ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Huo Tian frowned tightly. This was thest line he could tolerate. He already felt that this behavior was bad, but he did not expect this little girl to be getting more and more ridiculous. After sending Chen Lin into the bathroom, Huo Tian went to the closet and took out a new shirt for her. Huo Tian ignored Chen Lin¡¯s disappointed gaze when she saw the shirt and turned to go to the living room. More than half an hourter, Chen Lin appeared in front of Huo Tian in a wide shirt that had just covered her butt and her legs were bare. She held a towel and wiped her wet hair. Huo Tian looked at Chen Lin and was a little stunned. It had to be said that Chen Lin was better at being feminine than Bai Ran. Bai Ran was pure and charming, but not charming enough. As for Chen Lin, although she was younger, she looked even more curvy. In her wide shirt, her good figure was barely visible, making her look different. Unfortunately, he was really not attracted to Chen Lin. Huo Tian lowered his eyes. Bai Ran¡¯s every frown and smile surfaced in his mind. He suddenly felt that Bai Ran was more infectious and smiled unconsciously. ¡°What are youughing at? Did you lose control again when you saw me?¡± Chen Lin ran directly to Huo Tian. ¡°There¡¯s someone else in my heart.¡± Huo Tian looked up at Chen Lin. This time, he did not feel any physiological feelings. ¡°You¡¯re talking about my sister-inw again!¡± Chen Lin nced at Huo Tian and shouted. She threw the towel in her hand onto the sofa. ¡°It¡¯s a fact that I like your sister-inw. If you don¡¯t like it, you can choose not to appear in front of me,¡± Huo Tian said calmly. Chen Lin leaned forward and knelt on the sofa with one knee. She looked down at Huo Tian and said sadly, ¡°Am I really not attractive to you at all? You clearly had feelings for me earlier.¡± Huo Tian was a little awkward and only exined, ¡°This isn¡¯t called having feelings for you. It¡¯s just a natural reaction. You¡¯re not bad looking, and I¡¯m not blind.¡± ¡°At least it means that you don¡¯t hate me. Why can¡¯t we try? You had a family in the past, but I didn¡¯t have a chance. Now that you¡¯re divorced, you can give me a chance!¡± Chen Lin said as she pressed down on Huo Tian. Huo Tian pushed Chen Lin away and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask your sister-inw to give me a chance?!¡± ¡°The first room around the corner upstairs is the guest room. It¡¯s quite clean. Sleep there tonight!¡± Huo Tian said as he turned to go to his bedroom. Chen Lin looked at Huo Tian¡¯s back, her eyes filled with indignation. She had to work harder! The next morning, Chen Chen¡¯s mother called. ¡°Chen Chen! Your sister is missing! Go and look for her quickly!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s anxious voice was heard. ¡°What? Didn¡¯t she sleep at homest night?¡± Chen Chen sat up in bed. ¡°No! We went to knock on Lin Lin¡¯s door early in the morning, but no one answered. When we pushed the door open, we realized that the bed had not even been touched. She didn¡¯t pick up her call either! I just checked the surveince video at the entrance of our house and realized that your sister went outst night! She¡¯s not back yet!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother exined. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! She went out alone, but none of you knew!¡± Chen Chen could not help but me her. Chen Chen¡¯s mother still wanted to say something, but he could not be bothered to listen to her anymore.. He hung up the phone, lifted the nket, and got out of bed. Chapter 173 - Pick Your Sister Up

Chapter 173: Pick Your Sister Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chen Chen packed himself up messily and ran to the garage. Just as he was about to start the car, his phone rang again. ¡°Hello, Mom. I was about to leave to look for her. You don¡¯t have to rush me!¡± Chen Chen picked up the call without even looking at the caller ID. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not your mother!¡± Huo Tian replied with a smile on the other end of the line. ¡°Huo Tian?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was filled with surprise. Then, he felt relieved and shouted, ¡°Did you kidnap my sister?!¡± ¡°I have to make things clear! I didn¡¯t abduct your sister. She ran over herself!¡± Huo Tian said. ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a criminal record!¡± Chen Chen rolled his eyes. ¡°Chen Chen, why are you acting like a petty woman? You still remember Bai Ran¡¯s matter!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s voice was a little speechless. ¡°Quickly hand over my sister! Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you pay!¡± Chen Chen threatened. Then, Chen Chen seemed to have thought of something and quickly asked, ¡°Wait, she spent the night at your ce yesterday?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! So why are you in a hurry?! If anything had really happened, it would have happened long ago,¡± Huo Tian couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You¡¯re stillughing! Did you really do something to my sister?!¡± Chen Chen clenched his fists. ¡°I didn¡¯t. After all, I¡¯m not interested in your sister!¡± Huo Tian replied. ¡°Besides, I saved your sister yesterday! I don¡¯t expect you to thank me, but you shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood me!¡± ¡°You saved her. What happened?¡± Chen Chen looked surprised. ¡°Ask her yourself! Come over and pick her up now. Also, buy some girls¡¯ clothes. She doesn¡¯t like the ones I picked, but you, her biological brother, should know her,¡± Huo Tian quickly said. ¡°What? Where are her clothes?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s grip on the square disk could not help but tighten again. ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe over,¡± Huo Tian said and hung up. Chen Chen quickly brought the clothes to Huo Tian¡¯s house. At this moment, Chen Lin was still sleeping. Huo Tian gently opened the guest room door. What greeted Chen Chen¡¯s eyes was a beautiful scene. Chen Lin was only wearing a bra. Her shirt had already slid to her waist, almost exposing her chest. At this moment, a nket was sandwiched between her thighs. When Huo Tian saw this, he quickly closed the door and said embarrassingly, ¡°Er¡­ I was just showing you her safety. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so unruly in her sleep!¡± ¡°You¡¯re still pretending! Isn¡¯t she wearing your clothes?! Did something happen between the two of youst night?!¡± Chen Chen grabbed Huo Tian¡¯s cor and clenched his fists again. ¡°Calm down. If there¡¯s anything between us, why would I open the door for you to see now?! Isn¡¯t this making trouble for myself?!¡± Huo Tian gently removed the fingers on his cor. ¡°Your sister was almost raped when she ran outst night. I was the one who saved her. Then, she pestered me to go home. Her clothes were dirty and torn from the pestering, so she went to shower and had to wear my clothes. The entire thing is that simple.¡± ¡°Instead of struggling with me, why don¡¯t you investigate who was the one who tried to bully your sister yesterday?!¡± Huo Tian said again. ¡°You better be telling the truth!¡± Chen Chen flung his hand away and shouted. ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± Chen Lin opened the door with sleepy eyes. Chen Chen left and ran to Chen Lin. He grabbed her shoulder and asked, ¡°Are you okay?! Did Huo Tian do anything to you?! Tell me boldly!¡± ¡°No, but I wished he did something. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t want me!¡± Chen Lin flung her hand away and said indifferently. ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re a youngdy, don¡¯t you know how to be shy?!¡± Chen Chen looked at Huo Tian¡¯s expression and said unhappily, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you answer my calls?! Don¡¯t you know that we¡¯re very worried?!¡± ¡°So what? I like him. I don¡¯t feel embarrassed!¡± Chen Lin said confidently.. Then, she said, ¡°As for my phone, I really don¡¯t know where it is.¡± Chapter 174 - Mysterious Invitation

Chapter 174: Mysterious Invitation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You should shut up! Go put on your clothes first!¡± Chen Chen handed the bag beside him to Chen Lin and casually pushed Chen Lin into the room. Huo Tian walked to the living room and picked up Chen Lin¡¯s phone. Indeed, there were many missed calls. He handed the phone to Chen Chen and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I left it in the living roomst night.¡± Chen Chen took the phone and nced at Huo Tian without saying a word. ¡°I¡¯m done changing!¡± After a while, Chen Lin opened the door and stood in front of the two of them. ¡°Brother, what kind of clothes did you buy? They¡¯re so ugly!¡± Chen Linined, but she still wore them obediently. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Come home with me quickly!¡± Chen Chen pulled Chen Lin and wanted to leave. After some thought, he turned around and shouted at Huo Tian, ¡°And I¡¯m warning you, you can¡¯t touch my sister! You can¡¯t even touch my wife!¡± Bai Ran packed up and arrived at thepany. Over the past few days of her allergy, she had not been working well. She was finally on duty today. ¡°Huh? Bai Ran, I was about to look for you. Are you preparing to work officially today?¡± It was Liang Yun who was walking toward Bai Ran. This was the model manager thepany had specially arranged for her in order to groom her. Recently, she had justpleted her work and was slowly taking over Bai Ran. ¡°You¡¯re allergic these past few days, so I pushed all the other advertisement shoots I gave you,¡± Liang Yun exined to Bai Ran. Bai Ran did not reply and waited for the next ¡°but.¡± Indeed, in the next second, Liang Yun looked troubled and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t reject a client¡¯s invitation.¡± ¡°What client is so important?¡± Bai Ran frowned tightly. ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you tell him that I¡¯m allergic recently? It¡¯s not convenient for me to see a client.¡± ¡°We already said it, but they don¡¯t care. They only want you to appear in person,¡± Liang Yun exined. ¡°This advertisement is very expensive. President Lu values it very much. When he found us previously, he only chose ourpany because he liked you. When the filming officially begins, the model he will use must also be you. President Lu agreed long ago. Now, the client suddenly invited us to discuss the details of the advertisement¡­¡± ¡°President Lu doesn¡¯t want to lose this advertisement, and he doesn¡¯t want to embarrass them. Furthermore, this is a discussion about the advertisement details. It¡¯s your job. Besides, they said they don¡¯t care. You just have to go¡­¡± Liang Yun rattled on¡­ ¡°Sister Liang, is there something you haven¡¯t said? If it¡¯s like this, I have no reason to reject you. There¡¯s no need for you to keep exining to me.¡± Bai Ran looked at Liang Yun suspiciously. ¡°What President Lu means is that the other party might be a little interested in you. He also pointed out that you should go alone and that no one else is allowed to follow you, so the things inside might be¡­¡± Liang Yun hesitated before saying. ¡°Are you saying that this client might have some unspoken rules about my workce?¡± Bai Ran said bluntly. ¡°That¡¯s about it!¡± Liang Yun looked troubled and felt a little heartache. She had just taken over Bai Ran, but Bai Ran had to face this kind of thing. ¡°Must I go?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°Yes, this advertisement is too expensive. President Lu doesn¡¯t want to give up. If you didn¡¯te to thepany today, President Lu would have already asked me to look for you at your house,¡± Liang Yun exined as she looked at Bai Ran. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. Indeed, it was always the same. Cultivation always had a price. If a person valued you, they would ultimately need you to bring more benefits to the other party. ¡°So straightforward?¡± Liang Yun was surprised by Bai Ran. There were many models who had worked under her. Models like this who had not experienced much in the short term would usually be very resistant to the unspoken rules when they heard them for the first time. It was rare to see someone as calm as Bai Ran. ¡°Yes, I think even if this boss wants to do something to me, he shouldn¡¯t enter thest step without an advertisement contract.. There has to be a process.¡± Chapter 175 - Preparing to Go

Chapter 175: Preparing to Go

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯ll see how we deal with it when the timees. I¡¯ll try to find a bnce between protecting myself and not harming thepany¡¯s interests,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. ¡°I just realized today that President Lu¡¯s eyes are really sharp. He really picked the right person to choose you as a model to focus on nurturing!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s reply made Liang Yun look at her in a different light. Liang Yun¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. In this situation, as Bai Ran¡¯s manager, she had also received a lot of benefits. ¡°Sister Liang, you¡¯re too kind. I¡¯m just doing my job.¡± Bai Ran was expressionless. She was unwilling to go, but she had to lower her head under the eaves. In the country, she no longer had anyone to rely on. Chen Chen was her husband in name, but their rtionship was shaky. As for Huo Tian, no matter how good he treated her, since she would not ept him, she did not want to ept the help he brought her. Her face inexplicably appeared in Bai Ran¡¯s mind. If she were here, she wouldn¡¯t have to go today. She would definitely push away these ridiculous rtionships for her. Unfortunately, she had returned but had been hiding from her¡­ Bai Ran looked a little down. She still asked, ¡°Where and when is it?¡± ¡°Eight o¡¯clock tonight at the Royal International Hotel,¡± Liang Yun replied. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there on time,¡± Bai Ran agreed. ¡°You can go home and rest now and prepare well. Anyway, the other advertising matters have been rejected. There¡¯s nothing much for you to do here.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Ran replied mechanically. She put her hands in her pockets and left thepany. Jiang Yun and Xiao Yang were in the hall, looking at the design for the next advertisement as they went upstairs. They bumped into Bai Raning down the opposite stairs. Jiang Yun was about to greet her, but Bai Ran directly ignored him and quickly went downstairs. It was unknown if she really did not see it or was pretending not to see it. Jiang Yun looked at the person¡¯s back, his hand still in midair, and he felt a little awkward. ¡°You¡¯re still looking? Are you that reluctant?¡± Xiao Yang closed the design n with a bang and said unhappily, ¡°Look, she doesn¡¯t even care about you.¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with you, right?!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s tone was a little cold. ¡°Is that so? Ask the child in me what he thinks.¡± Xiao Yang lowered her head and pointed at her stomach. When Jiang Yun heard this, he quickly pulled her to the side and pressed her against the wall to cover her mouth. ¡°Hey! You want the entirepany to hear this, right?!¡± ¡°So what?¡± Xiao Yang pried open Jiang Yun¡¯s hand and did not care. ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t care. You¡¯re just a small assistant anyway. This job is gone, but I¡¯m different. I¡¯m the design director now. I can have a brighter future. I can¡¯t let this child ruin me,¡± Jiang Yun said coldly. ¡°Do you think I want to ruin you? Marry me, and I¡¯ll stay at home to educate my husband and children. I can also continue to be your assistant. No matter what, I¡¯ll silently support you from behind and let you fly to the wider sky.¡± Xiao Yang touched her belly and looked at Jiang Yun expectantly. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to keep this child!¡± Jiang Yun groaned and shouted in pain. ¡°Hehehe, what future problem? Isn¡¯t it just an excuse? Isn¡¯t it because of Bai Ran? Let me tell you, I can¡¯t possibly abort it! You should give up too! Don¡¯t think about Bai Ran either. It¡¯s impossible between the two of you!¡± Xiao Yang bent down from under Jiang Yun¡¯s arm and came out. Jiang Yun was left looking at the ceiling of the hall in pain. Why was this matter rted to him?! When Bai Ran returned home, she began to think about what to wear. She wanted to find a shirt that was wrapped very tightly and difficult to take off. She also had to prepare the pepper spray in her bag. She hoped that it would not be used unless she had no choice. After lunch at home, Bai Ran finally decided on the things she wanted to prepare after being picky for a long time.. She took a shower and prepared to leave. Chapter 176 - Not Appearing

Chapter 176: Not Appearing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran arrived at the Royal International Hotel 20 minutes earlier. With the waiter¡¯s guidance, they entered the agreed private room. Bai Ran randomly found a chair and sat down. ¡°May I ask if I should serve the dishes now?¡± The waiter smiled professionally. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet. Let¡¯s wait until everyone is here. You can leave first,¡± Bai Ran replied. After the waiter left, Bai Ran began to n the scer to see how she could bnce things out. She did not know who he was. How could he have taken a liking to her for no reason? After some consideration, Bai Ran felt that it was about time. She looked at the time and saw that there were still ten minutes left. She leaned back in her chair in a daze. After an unknown period of time, Bai Ran only realized that she had fallen asleep when the waiter woke her up. ¡°Miss, may I ask when the guests at this table will being over? We have to start servingg the dishes,¡± the waiter asked politely. ¡°Huh? He¡¯s not here yet?¡± Bai Ran frowned and felt a little strange. She looked down at her phone and saw that it was already nine o¡¯clock. ¡°I wonder if something has dyed him¡­¡± As they were talking, a person suddenly barged in. Bai Ran turned around and saw that it was Chen Chen. Chen Chen ran quickly to Bai Ran and held her arm with a sullen expression. ¡°How could you agree toe to such a ce?!¡± Then, he looked around and saw that there was only Bai Ran and a waiter in the entire private room. ¡°Where are those bastards?! Why aren¡¯t they here?!¡± Chen Chen shouted loudly, his anger not diminished. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Bai Ran looked up. It seemed like he knew what she was here for today. ¡°You can leave first!¡± Chen Chen said to the waiter. Looking at the waiter¡¯s departing back, Chen Chen sighed and said, ¡°Did those bastards do anything to you? Why did they leave so quickly? And why are you still here? They actually didn¡¯t bring you out?¡± ¡°So you know that I¡¯m here to see a client today?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°Of course! You still have the cheek to say it! And you really dare toe!¡± Chen Chen frowned deeply. ¡°The great Mrs. Chen is actually here to apany a client. Where do you think our Chen family¡¯s face is?!¡± ¡°Quit this job tomorrow! It¡¯s not like our Chen family can¡¯t support you!¡± Chen Chen said heroically as he pulled Bai Ran away! Bai Ran flung Chen Chen¡¯s hand away and shouted, ¡°So what if I¡¯m apanying a client?! Have I betrayed myself? Do you know how much self-defense I brought today?!¡± As Bai Ran spoke, she flipped her bag down. Everything fell to the table. Chen Chen focused his gaze and saw that all kinds of defense tools were inside. ¡°This is my job. Since I can¡¯t reject it, I can onlye over, but I won¡¯t humiliate myself either! Besides, do you think bosses these days are crazy?! They basically won¡¯t do anything to me when we meet for the first time. I¡¯m just here to investigate the situation! These tools are just to be prepared just in case,¡± Bai Ran exined. ¡°Hehe, how can you guarantee that he won¡¯t be crazy the moment he sees you?! Maybe this person is an old pervert! Besides, if he wants you, doesn¡¯t that mean he¡¯s been drooling over you since a long time ago?!¡± Chen Chen was very dissatisfied. ¡°You even know this? Did Sister Liang tell you?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s anger rose. ¡°You have to interfere with my life and who I interact with. Now, you even want to interfere in my work?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t fail to appreciate my kindness!¡± Chen Chen raised his phone and showed her the call history. ¡°It¡¯s your good sister, Lan Xin. After hearing about this in thepany, she was worried that you would suffer, so she called me especially!¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Ah Xin¡­ As expected of my good friend. She¡¯s so good to me.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression instantly softened. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you treating me too differently?! I¡¯m here to save you, after all. At least treat me better!¡± Chen Chen said speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s so angry the moment you came in.. I don¡¯t even have a chance to exin!¡± Bai Ran pursed her lips. ¡°You even said something about me resigning! How can I be happy?!¡± Chapter 177 - A Kiss in the Room

Chapter 177: A Kiss in the Room

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! What kind of lousy job is this?! Go home! I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes burned with anger again. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re about to get a divorce! This so-called Mrs. Chen¡¯s title will be gone soon! You¡¯ll raise me?! What will Sister Hu Wan think? Have you thought about how she feels as a patient?¡± Bai Ran shouted speechlessly, ¡°Also, I won¡¯t quit this job. I¡¯ll support myself. You don¡¯t have to worry. Since you¡¯ve chosen to apany her to finish herst path, you shouldn¡¯t interfere in my life or my job!¡± Chen Chen knew that he was in the wrong. He could only soften his voice and ask, ¡°Then can you tell me what¡¯s going on today? Why did they leave so quickly after creating such a big private room?¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have said that earlier?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes became gentle. She put away the things on the table bit by bit and returned them to her bag. ¡°He didn¡¯t leave so quickly. No one came at all!¡± ¡°Why is this happening? Didn¡¯t he ask you toe? You¡¯re already here, so why did he give up such a good opportunity?¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran suspiciously. ¡°You don¡¯t trust me?¡± Bai Ran raised her eyebrows. ¡°You can ask the waiter. The waiter came over just now to ask me when the guests at this table will arrive.¡± ¡°Of course I trust you¡­¡± Chen Chen said guiltily. For a moment earlier, he had indeed suspected her. However, he still felt that Bai Ran was not such a casual person and would not lie to him on such matters. ¡°I just find it too strange.¡± Chen Chen frowned. ¡°Who are they? What is their goal?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve never seen him before. I just heard from Sister Liang and the others that he¡¯s a very big client,¡± Bai Ran exined, and her brows could not help but furrow. ¡°Then don¡¯t care. As long as it¡¯s okay!¡± Chen Chen said as he held Bai Ran¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°Come home with me. You¡¯re not allowed toe to such an asion in the future!¡± ¡°Let go of me! Why should I go back with you?! It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a home!¡± Bai Ran quickly picked up her bag and struggled free from Chen Chen¡¯s hand to reach the door. The door had already been opened by Chen Chen. He turned to look at Bai Ran and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you listen to me once?!¡± ¡°But why should I listen to you?!¡± Bai Ran retorted. ¡°I¡¯m your husband! Have you never heard of listening to your husband?!¡± Chen Chen said ruthlessly. ¡°Don¡¯t say that we¡¯re about to get a divorce! As long as we don¡¯t get a divorce, I¡¯ll be your husband!¡± ¡°What difference does that make?! You¡¯re not my husband after all!¡± Bai Ran raised her head and said indignantly. ¡°You forgot what I saidst time!¡± Chen Chen pressed Bai Ran against the wall and kissed her! ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s mouth was blocked as she said indistinctly. She was wrapped in Chen Chen¡¯s arms. Her eyes were wide in fear as she struggled desperately. Her hands pped Chen Chen¡¯s shoulders. However, it was useless! Gradually, Bai Ran¡¯s body softened. Her hand stopped moving and she closed her eyes. Her tongue began to intertwine with Chen Chen¡¯s. Chen Chen felt Bai Ran¡¯s change and wrapped her even tighter as if he was about to be one with her. The two of them were kissing at the door of the private room, not noticing that someone was covering her mouth not far away and looking at them with tears in her eyes. Hu Wan raised her head and tried not to cry. She clenched her fists tightly and turned to leave. She had originally gone to look for Chen Chen today because he had note to see her again. When she arrived at Chen Chen¡¯s house, she realized that Chen Chen was about to drive out anxiously. Hu Wan followed quietly to see what Chen Chen had gone to do and if he had gone to see Bai Ran. Chen Chen, who was probably focused on Bai Ran, did not notice that he was being followed at all.. He arrived at the Royal International Hotel. Chapter 178 - Identification

Chapter 178: Identification

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu Wan followed Chen Chen up secretly. She could not enter the private room and could only wait outside. In the end, she saw this scene. Hu Wan sat in the car sadly. Chen Chen was always wavering. She had to do something to remind him! After a long time, Chen Chen let go of Bai Ran. Bai Ran¡¯s face was flushed red, and her lips were clearly swollen. ¡°How could you kiss me again?!¡± Bai Ran gasped and wiped her lips. ¡°Why are you still wiping?! You clearly enjoyed yourself!¡± Chen Chen could not help but smile. ¡°And I said I would punish you!¡± After kissing for a while, Chen Chen¡¯s mood instantly improved! ¡°This is unfair! Why should I listen to you?!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°I already said that I¡¯ll marry you!¡± Chen Chen licked his lips in enjoyment, his smile widening. ¡°I already said we¡¯re divorcing¡­¡± Bai Ran stopped talking. If she continued to repeat this, she would be kissed again! ¡°You¡¯re smart!¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran with a smile. ¡°Hmph! I can¡¯t resist you. I¡¯ll leave, okay?!¡± Bai Ran said as she flung her bag onto her shoulder and walked forward. However, after taking two steps, Bai Ran stopped. She seemed to have smelled something. She had been arguing with Chen Chen the moment she went out and then had been forced to kiss him. She had not noticed the smell around her at all. After calming down, she finally realized that something was wrong. Chen Chen was about to call out to Bai Ran, but he realized that she had already stopped in her tracks. She was sniffing something. He quickly walked forward and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there a strange smell?¡± ¡°Smell it. Isn¡¯t it a little special?¡± Bai Ran asked. Chen Chen also sniffed carefully and said, ¡°It seems to have a faint smell.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this smell strange? Maybe someone just passed by here, and this smell is in the air,¡± Chen Chen asked, not understanding. ¡°No, I just find it quite nice,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. This fragrance was not strange, but it was special. She had smelled it for many days, so how could she have forgotten that this was that person¡¯s exclusive smell. So the so-called big client today was that person? If it was her, then it made sense to point her out! But since she was here, why didn¡¯t shee in?! Or could it be that the client was not her and she did not know that Bai Ran was here and was just passing by? Instead of believing that this was a coincidence, Bai Ran would rather believe that she was the client today! She was messing with her again and saving her again. She had been deliberately teasing her, but she just did not appear! She was ying with her! Bai Ran, who had reached this conclusion, could not help but feel a little frustrated. ¡°Your expression doesn¡¯t look like you think it smells good!¡± Chen Chen did not believe Bai Ran¡¯s words. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s none of your business!¡± Bai Ran said and left without turning back. ¡°Could it be that you know this smell?¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran¡¯s back. ¡°You¡¯re unwilling to tell me anything. Are you really forcing me to investigate your privacy? Will you bepletely angry with me then?¡± Chen Chen sighed and left as well. The next morning, when Bai Ran went to work, Sister Liang came over to ask about the situation. ¡°How wasst night? Did that boss bully you? How did you settle him?¡± Liang Yun looked Bai Ran up and down as she spoke, afraid that she was hurt. ¡°No, he didn¡¯te at all,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. ¡°He didn¡¯te? Are you sure?¡± Liang Yun raised her eyebrows. ¡°But this morning, President Lu told me that the boss was very satisfied and will get someone to deliver the contract quickly. He also emphasized again that you have to film it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was still calm, but her heart had already begun to surge. From this action, Bai Ran was very certain that this client was her! She was the one who camest night but did not enter! She was ying with her! Chapter 179 - Mine

Chapter 179: Mine

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran clenched her fists until her joints turned white. She really wanted to find that person and ask her what she wanted! However, on second thought, since this advertisement had already sent itself to her, as a client, she couldn¡¯t possibly not show her face forever. Perhaps this advertisement was to remind Bai Ran that she wasing! With this in mind, Bai Ran¡¯s hands rxed. Then she could just wait patiently. After Liang Yun turned to leave, Lan Xin came over. She knew about this too, and Liang Yun did not hide it from her. She had been listening by the side just now. ¡°Fortunately, that person didn¡¯te!¡± Lan Xin patted her chest and said with relief, ¡°I was really afraid that something would happen to you!¡± ¡°No, she won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± Bai Ran looked out the window in deep thought. ¡°What? From the sound of it, you know who that boss is?¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yes,¡± Bai Ran replied calmly. ¡°But didn¡¯t that person note? How did you know?¡± Lan Xin was a little curious. Then, she pulled Bai Ran¡¯s arm. ¡°Tell me quickly. Who is it? How can this person be so generous?! She gave us such a big deal!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I tell you. She didn¡¯t appear at all. You¡¯ll definitely know when the advertisement starts shooting in a few days. I don¡¯t believe she won¡¯t appear by then!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was very cold. She really did not know what she wanted to do! ¡°You¡¯re not telling me!¡± Lan Xin pouted, feeling a little aggrieved. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m really not keeping you in suspense. It¡¯s just that this person¡¯s matters are a littleplicated,¡± Bai Ran said silently. ¡°Then did Brother Chen look for youst night?¡± Lan Xin did not care. Her eyes darted around, and the fire of gossip burned again. ¡°You¡¯re still talking! Why did you tell him about this?!¡± Bai Ran looked at Lan Xin reproachfully. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re still ming me! I don¡¯t believe you didn¡¯t want Chen Chen to appear back then.¡± Lan Xin had a smile of understanding. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Bai Ran denied it immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you! I already said before that among these three people, you clearly like Chen Chen. Stop pretending! So after I found out about thisst night, I immediately told him! I gave him a chance to be a hero and save the beauty!¡± Lan Xin sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining Boss¡¯s order by asking him to go over? What if Boss scolds youter?!¡± Bai Ran smiled and knocked Lan Xin¡¯s head. ¡°I didn¡¯t think about that, but it¡¯s not a big deal! At most, I¡¯ll pester Brother Chen and say that I was thinking for him. He was the one who messed up the deal. He can¡¯t leave me alone. I¡¯ll let him shoot an advertisement for Boss! That way, Boss definitely won¡¯t me me!¡± Lan Xin said, feeling even smarter. ¡°How can advertisement filming be so child¡¯s y? You¡­¡± Bai Ran smiled. ¡°Look, we were just talking about it when the person in question came!¡± Lan Xin pointed at the person walking toward them not far away. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen in surprise. ¡°Come with me to look for your manager!¡± Chen Chen said as he held Bai Ran¡¯s hand and walked forward. ¡°Sigh, let go of me. There are so many people watching!¡± Bai Ran struggled free likest night. ¡°Then let them watch. You¡¯re mine anyway!¡± Chen Chen replied domineeringly, his grip tightening. Soon, the two of them arrived at Liang Yun¡¯s office. ¡°President Chen, what are you doing?¡± Liang Yun had been in this industry for a long time and had seen Chen Chen before. Chen Chen looked straight at Liang Yun and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you that yesterday¡¯s incident is not allowed to happen again! I don¡¯t care how many messy things there are in your advertisements, but she can¡¯t touch anything!¡± ¡°President Chen, aren¡¯t you going a little overboard? Why is our advertisement filming a mess?¡± Liang Yun¡¯s expression was a little dissatisfied. ¡°Apanying a client to discuss the advertisement details is also her job.¡± ¡°Discussing the details of the advertisement? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know the unspoken rules!¡± Chen Chen nced at Liang Yun disdainfully.. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to say this today. She¡¯s not allowed to apany clients in the future!¡± Chapter 180 - Reprimanding Chen Lin

Chapter 180: Reprimanding Chen Lin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°May I ask who President Chen is to say such things? Bai Ran is a model of ourpany. Her work is assigned by us, and her safety and innocence are also handled by us. What right does President Chen have to interfere?¡± Liang Yun was very unhappy with Chen Chen¡¯s arrogant tone. ¡°Because she¡¯s mine. I¡¯ll cover for her, okay? If you encounter clients you can¡¯t offend in the future, say this. If they¡¯re still unwilling to let go, get them to look for me!¡± Chen Chen said firmly. ¡°She¡¯s yours?¡± Liang Yun looked at Chen Chen in surprise. Previously, when she saw the news, she had said that there was some conflict between them. Later, it was rified that Bai Ran was not willing, but looking at Chen Chen¡¯s expression now, it seemed like the two of them were fixed! ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that, President Chen.¡± Liang Yun nodded in satisfaction. ¡°As Bai Ran¡¯s manager, I don¡¯t want her to go anywhere else other than the advertisement. Just filming an advertisement will do.¡± ¡°Okay, you said it yourself.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°Er¡­ Sister Liang, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense¡­¡± Bai Ran finally had a chance to interrupt. ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else, but I¡¯ll remember President Chen¡¯s words,¡± Liang Yun said as she went to busy herself. After the two of them came out of the office, they parted ways. Bai Ran returned to her seat. Lan Xin looked at Bai Ran with a gossipy expression. ¡°What did Brother Chen mean when he said you were his woman?! Were you two together long ago?!¡± ¡°No, he¡¯s joking!¡± Bai Ran denied quickly. ¡°Is this a joke?¡± Lan Xin pursed her lips in disbelief. After Chen Chen left Bai Ran¡¯spany, he did not go to his ownpany. Instead, he returned home and called Chen Lin up. ¡°Brother, what are you doing? It¡¯s so early in the morning!¡± Chen Lin washed up simply and walked to Chen Chen. ¡°You did this yourself two days ago, right?!¡± Chen Chen pulled Chen Lin back into the room and questioned her. He did not want Grandma and the others to know. Otherwise, he would be angry again. ¡°What do you mean I did it myself?! It¡¯s a fact that I was almost raped!¡± Chen Lin deliberately straightened her body and shouted. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Chen looked at Chen Lin speechlessly. ¡°I¡¯ve got someone to investigate. Then, Wang Sheng and the others confessed!¡± ¡°Brother, you know everything.¡± When Chen Lin heard Wang Sheng¡¯s name, she knew that he was definitely not lying to her. She lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Of course!¡± Chen Chen frowned and knocked on the table beside him a few times. ¡°You¡¯re a youngdy. You really don¡¯t know how to be embarrassed! You even thought of getting someone to pretend to rape you and get Huo Tian to save you! Now, you¡¯ve picked up a rock and smashed your own feet!¡± ¡°Brother! Are you still my brother? Why are you making fun of me here? Why don¡¯t you hurry up and teach them a lesson for me?!¡± Chen Lin looked up and looked at Chen Chen with resentment. ¡°I already taught them a lesson long ago. There¡¯s no need for you to say that! Their legs are already broken! All of them don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. They forgot themselves because of the alcohol. They actually dared to bully my sister!¡± Chen Chen was still a little angry when he thought about it. ¡°Exactly!¡± Chen Lin said indignantly. ¡°Fortunately, Huo Tian came over that day. He really saved me! I knew I didn¡¯t like the wrong person!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s tone was filled with admiration. ¡°What do you mean by not liking the wrong person?! Do you think Huo Tian is a good person? Before the divorce, he had already asked your sister-inw to be his lover! Later, he even kidnapped your sister-inw! He¡¯s simply a person with no morals!¡± Chen Chen poured out all of Huo Tian¡¯s lousy matters. ¡°What? There are these things?!¡± Chen Lin was a little surprised. Then, her eyes became joyful. ¡°I feel that these things are so exciting. I didn¡¯t know he would be like this! I feel like there¡¯s anotheryer of charm!¡± ¡°You really are too much!¡± Chen Chen knocked Chen Lin¡¯s head hard. ¡°I think you¡¯re hopeless! I really don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so devoted to Huo Tian!¡± Chapter 181 - hoosing a Wedding Dress

Chapter 181: Choosing a Wedding Dress

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Am I wrong?! Even if he asked my sister-inw to be his lover, even if he kidnapped her, did he do anything else?! I don¡¯t think so! If she¡¯s really been bullied, I don¡¯t think you can be so calm!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes shone with disdain as she continued toin. ¡°In the end, my sister-inw did not promise him anything, but he took the initiative to really get a divorce for her. Look at yourself. How are you treating my sister-inw?! You¡¯re two-faced! Have you ever treated my sister-inw so firmly like he did?!¡± ¡°How can you say that about your brother?!¡± Chen Chen was speechless. Wasn¡¯t he here to teach Chen Lin not to have fantasies about Huo Tian all the time?! Why was his sister fighting back? ¡°Brother, these are things you did. Don¡¯t be afraid of being told off! I¡¯m your sister. I¡¯m saying these for your own good!¡± Chen Lin said happily. ¡°Sigh, the more I say, the more I feel that my taste is still the best! Fortunately, my sister-inw was blind and fell for you. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have had a chance!¡± ¡°Are you still my sister?! Is your brother as bad as you make him out to be?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression was a little awkward. ¡°It¡¯s your sister who reminded you that! Try to fight for my sister-inw! Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Chen Lin said as she pushed Chen Chen out of her room. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to do with you!¡± Chen Chen shook his head. Actually, he knew that his sister was right, but was this something he could choose? As he was thinking, his phone in his pocket rang. Chen Chen took it out and saw that it was Hu Wan. Chen Chenughed self-deprecatingly. She had already reminded him personally that he wanted to see her. ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± The call was picked up, and Hu Wan called his name sweetly. ¡°I¡¯ll see youter,¡± Chen Chen said silently. ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice was filled with surprise. ¡°But I called to tell you something else¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Chen looked up, having a bad feeling. ¡°Let¡¯s pick out my wedding dress together!¡± Hu Wan suddenly announced decisively. ¡°Pick a wedding dress? So fast?¡± Chen Chen could not help but blurt out. Then, he realized that he had said something wrong. When Hu Wan heard this on the other end of the line, she frowned slightly but still said gently, ¡°Chen Chen, didn¡¯t you say we would get married? Besides, we¡¯ve already picked our rings. Shouldn¡¯t we be picking wedding dresses now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Chen Chen scratched his head, not knowing what to say. ¡°Besides, Chen Chen, you know I don¡¯t have much time left. If I don¡¯t choose now, I might not even have the chance to choose in the future¡­¡± Hu Wan lowered her voice and choked a little. ¡°If I choose now, at least I can still wear it and feel like I¡¯m your bride now¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll apany you tomorrow. I might still have some work to do today,¡± Chen Chen replied expressionlessly. He sighed inwardly. His sister always med him for being disappointing, but from his standpoint, how could he choose so easily? ¡°Then Chen Chen, busy yourself first,¡± Hu Wan replied with a gentle smile on the phone and hung up. However, the nails of her other hand had already dug into her palm. Didn¡¯t he say he woulde over to see herter? In the blink of an eye, he said he was busy with work today? Was he not even willing to spare a thought for her? ¡°Forget it! Anyway, he promised to apany me to choose a wedding dress! As long as I can marry him, I¡¯ll be the one to win in the end!¡± Hu Wan looked at the phone with a firm gaze. At night, Bai Ran returned home and had just finished cooking when there was a knock on the door. Bai Ran looked through the peephole and saw that it was Hu Wan. Why would shee looking for her? It seemed to have been a long time since she came into direct contact with her. She had also stopped following her previously. Even when her father caused trouble and was taken revenge, she had never revealed herself. What was going on today? Bai Ran sighed and hesitated for a moment before opening the door. Chapter 182 - Quality

Chapter 182: Quality

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Sister Hu Wan, why are you here?¡± Bai Ran opened the door and saw Hu Wan walking over with a box of desserts. ¡°I came to see you.¡± A gentle smile hung on Hu Wan¡¯s face. Bai Ran looked at this smile and felt ufortable. She was so polite to her. It seemed like she wanted her to do something. Bai Ran could not be bothered to brush her off. She only said coldly, ¡°Sister Hu Wan, just tell me directly!¡± ¡°Ran Ran, aren¡¯t you going to invite me in for a seat?¡± Hu Wan picked up Bai Ran¡¯s hand and handed her the desserts. ¡°These are for you. I remember you liked these, especially the snowke nougats.¡± It was snowke nougats! It was snowke nougats again! Various scenes regarding the snowke nougats from before surfaced in Bai Ran¡¯s mind. In an instant, Bai Ran understood Hu Wan¡¯s intentions. She probably did not know that she and Chen Chen had already resolved the misunderstanding on this matter! Therefore, she rushed to provoke Bai Ran again. Bai Ran took the box of desserts and shook her head with a smile. This smile froze Hu Wan¡¯s smile. She felt a little creeped out. She did not see what this smile meant. Since it had reminded her of the snowke nougats, she would definitely think of the past incident when she confessed to Chen Chen only to be despised. This was also the reason Hu Wan did this. She wanted to agitate Bai Ran and make her stay away from Chen Chen even more consciously. She wanted her to wish the two of them well while luring out her purpose for today. Bai Ran walked into the living room and ced the dessert box on the table. Hu Wan did not care anymore and followed her in. After all, she was already here. Bai Ran did not invite her to sit down and only asked calmly, ¡°Sister Hu Wan, let¡¯s not keep you in suspense. Tell me directly what you¡¯re here for today.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, since when are we sisters so distant?!¡± Hu Wan said as she held Bai Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t you remember that we grew up together?¡± ¡°Sister Hu Wan, you¡¯ve already fallen out with me. Are you still ming me for being cold?¡± Bai Ran flung her hand away and stood aside. ¡°I still called you Sister Hu Wan. It¡¯s already myst line.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, don¡¯t be like this, okay?¡± Hu Wan suddenly had a very aggrieved expression. ¡°Is it because Dad got someone to do that to youst time?¡± ¡°I found out about thatter. I reprimanded my father too. I apologize to you on his behalf today. He¡¯ll definitely not be like this in the future.¡± Hu Wan told Bai Ran what she had said to Chen Chen. ¡°Is that so? Is it only about your father? Could it be that you have forgotten what you have done?¡± Bai Ran nced at Hu Wan coldly. ¡°Ran Ran, what are you talking about?!¡± Hu Wan looked confused. ¡°Sister Hu Wan, your memory is really good. If someone who doesn¡¯t know better saw your expression, they might even suspect that I was overthinking.¡± The coldness in Bai Ran¡¯s eyes became deeper. She really could not be friendly to a person who wanted her life. ¡°Let me remind Sister Hu Wan. Poisonous gas? Oxygen bottle?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s expression instantly changed and became a little awkward. In the past, she had thought that Bai Ran was a very soft-tempered little girl. She did not expect her to be so straightforward. ¡°Ran Ran, you still remember those little things.¡± Hu Wan smiled casually. ¡°A small matter? If Sister Hu Wan thinks that dying of old age and illness is a small matter, why are you standing in front of me today?¡± Bai Ran said as she turned her head, not wanting to look at Hu Wan. ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯m sorry. I know I was wrong. Can you forgive me?¡± Hu Wan saw that Bai Ran was filled with rejection and continued to pretend to be warm. She held Bai Ran¡¯s hand again and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Think about it. You grew up with me. Even if we didn¡¯t have such a good rtionship, I couldn¡¯t really bear to let you die.. I was just confused for a moment. I felt that Chen Chen¡¯s heart was never with me and did something wrong in a moment! Because I really can¡¯t lose Chen Chen! I¡¯m really sorry, Ran Ran!¡± Chapter 183 - Inviting Bai Ran

Chapter 183: Inviting Bai Ran

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Forget about being bewitched once. There will be a second and a third time? I¡¯m already in the hospital. Sister Hu Wan, you don¡¯t even n to let me off!¡± Bai Ran continued to shake Hu Wan off without giving her face. She really did not want her to touch her. ¡°Ran Ran, I really know that I was in the wrong. My father got someone to do it the third time. I didn¡¯t know about it beforehand.¡± Hu Wan touched her hand awkwardly. Self-me rose in her eyes, but she was trying hard to exin. ¡°Look, other than those two times, I haven¡¯t done anything else. Besides, I pity all parents. My body is already like this. My father was afraid that I would die before I could fulfill my wish, so he thought wrongly and did something wrong. Ran Ran, please understand his difficulties as a father!¡± ¡°Sister Hu Wan, if all of you need my understanding, then who can understand me? I clearly agreed to the divorce, but all of you treat me as a stumbling block and want to interfere in everything. Is this my fault?¡± Bai Ran crossed her arms and looked at Hu Wan speechlessly. ¡°Also, Sister Hu Wan, you mentioned snowke nougats to me the moment she came over. We¡¯re not that close. Are you really sure you know what I like? I don¡¯t eat snowke nougats anymore. Isn¡¯t your reason for doing this to remind me of how Chen Chen rejected me back then? Is this your apologetic attitude?¡± ¡°About being rejected back then?¡± Hu Wan insisted on pretending to the end this time. ¡°Sister Hu Wan, are you pretending to have lost your memory again?¡± Bai Ran put down her hand. ¡°But Sister Hu Wan, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know. I already know the inside story of that matter, so please don¡¯t do such strange things in the future.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, what do you mean?¡± Hu Wan looked at Bai Ran and felt a little strange. She wanted to ask questions, but she wanted to resist. ¡°If Sister Hu Wan doesn¡¯t know, then forget it.¡± Bai Ran leaned on the table and could not be bothered to pester her. ¡°Ran Ran, then tell me what must I do for you to forgive me! Why don¡¯t I swear that I won¡¯t hurt you again? Otherwise, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning,¡± Hu Wan said as she raised three fingers. ¡°Sister Hu Wan, this is too unconvincing! Everyone says so.¡± Bai Ran looked at Hu Wan disdainfully. ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it again. If I do anything to you again, I¡¯ll never get Chen Chen in my life!¡± Hu Wan hurriedly said seriously. Bai Ran looked up slightly in surprise. Although superstitions were not credible, most people still held reverence for these mysterious things. Today, Hu Wan could swear with Chen Chen, who she cared about the most. It seemed like she was sincere. Bai Ran¡¯s expression finally rxed. Unexpectedly, Hu Wan did not believe in these things at all. No matter what, she had to fight for it herself. How could an oath count? If there was really such a thing, then she probably had no fate with Chen Chen. Therefore, no matter how she thought about it, this oath was no different. To her, it was as simple as eating and sleeping. Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s expression, Hu Wan knew that she had loosened up. She quickly said, ¡°Ran Ran, you should believe me now.¡± ¡°Then can you tell me your motive now?¡± Bai Ran went straight to the point. ¡°Ran Ran, don¡¯t make me sound like I¡¯m very snobbish and have a strong motive. Can¡¯t I look for you to catch up with me today?¡± Hu Wan smiled awkwardly. Bai Ran smiled sarcastically and said, ¡°Then there¡¯s no need, Sister Hu Wan. If there¡¯s nothing else, please go back.¡± As Bai Ran spoke, she wanted to pull Hu Wan out. ¡°Wait, I have something on.¡± Hu Wan stopped in her tracks when she was pushed. ¡°Tell me.¡± Bai Ran let go of Hu Wan with a knowing expression. ¡°I want you to apany me to choose a wedding dress.¡± Hu Wan finally said what she wanted to say. ¡°You want me to go? Shouldn¡¯t Young Master Chen apany you on this?¡± Bai Ran looked at Hu Wan strangely, but her heart hurt for some reason. Chapter 184 - Bai Ran Agrees

Chapter 184: Bai Ran Agrees

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Chen Chen will go. We¡¯ve already agreed that we¡¯ll go together tomorrow. It¡¯s just that I think you¡¯re a girl, Ran Ran. You must have better taste than Chen Chen, so I want you to help me advise!¡± Hu Wan exined, observing Bai Ran¡¯s expression word by word. ¡°You want me to help you strategize?¡± Bai Ran raised her eyebrows and looked at Hu Wan. However, there was only one sentence left in Bai Ran¡¯s ears: ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed to go together tomorrow.¡± The rings had been booked, and the wedding dresses were about to be chosen together. Their wedding should be on the agenda soon! Chen Chen was probably going to divorce her soon! Although she had been waiting for Chen Chen to agree to the divorce, seeing that this day was reallying, Bai Ran was still at a loss. Bai Ran suddenly felt like her heart was empty, but she did not know how to fill it. Bai Ran¡¯s eyebrows were still raised as she tried to hide her dejection. She kept reminding herself to calm down! Wasn¡¯t this what she had been waiting for! She would be free soon! ¡°Yes, I believe Ran Ran will definitely help me pick out the wedding dress I¡¯m most satisfied with and make me the most beautiful bride on the wedding day,¡± Hu Wan said with an expectant expression. ¡°You can choose your own wedding dress!¡± Bai Ran said silently, not wanting to see the two of them showing off their love. ¡°Ran Ran, are you still unwilling to forgive me?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s expression changed quickly, and her eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°What does this have to do with anything?¡± Bai Ran was speechless. ¡°Then Ran Ran, why don¡¯t you go? Treat it as helping me. I really don¡¯t know how to choose alone.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice was soft, but her eyes were very sharp. She looked like she would never give up unless she agreed. Bai Ran looked at this face and was even more speechless. She would not always coax Hu Wan like Chen Chen. She was about to continue rejecting her when she thought about it. Perhaps this was good too. She wanted to see their blissful looks and see how Chen Chen treated Hu Wan sincerely. Her heart might be hurt even more! Then, she wouldpletely break away from Chen Chen and be able to give up sooner! She would obtain true relief sooner! ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go,¡± Bai Ran replied coldly. ¡°But I have to go to work. I¡¯m not sure if I can take the day off.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve already helped you apply for leave from your boss. He has already approved your leave, so you belong to me today!¡± Hu Wan blurted out unconsciously as soon as she seeded. Hearing this, Bai Ran looked at Hu Wan in surprise. She had already guessed that she would agree. Hu Wan smiled shyly. Bai Ran pursed her lips. Her throat moved as if she wanted to say something, but she did not say anything in the end. Since her goal was the same as Hu Wan¡¯s, and it was both to make her give up, there was nothing else to say. After sending Hu Wan off, Bai Ran fell deeply into the sofa. She was not in the mood to eat and stayed here for the entire night. Bai Ran only took a nap in the morning and only woke her up when she received a call from Hu Wan. Hu Wan told her the time and ce and hung up. Bai Ran sighed and stood up. She stretched her body and went to the dressing table. After a sleepless night, she had to put on some makeup to make herself look better. She could not let the two of them see anything wrong. When they arrived at the bridal shop Hu Wan mentioned, Bai Ran saw that Chen Chen and Hu Wan had already begun to look at the designs inside. Bai Ran greeted them. Hu Wan replied politely. When she saw Bai Ran¡¯s makeup, her eyes changed. In the past, Bai Ran would always wear nude makeup. However, she was clearly much more beautiful today. She did not know if it was because she had insomnia yesterday, but if it was also because she wanted to showcase herself in front of Chen Chen? On the other hand, when Chen Chen saw Bai Ran, he immediately stepped forward and shouted, ¡°Why are you here too?!¡± ¡°Sister Hu Wan asked me to help out,¡± Bai Ran said expressionlessly. Chen Chen nced at Hu Wan and realized that Hu Wan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the two of them. Chen Chen could only suppress all his words and not say anything else. Chapter 185 - Stay for Dinner

Chapter 185: Stay for Dinner

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The three of them picked out their wedding dresses in the shop. Chen Chen and Bai Ran were basically just the sidekicks. They did not participate in the entire process. On the other hand, Hu Wan was really happy. She looked around and picked. She would ask Chen Chen one moment and Bai Ran the next. Chen Chen and Bai Ran only nodded nkly. It was only when Hu Wan finally picked a wedding dress that she was satisfied with and entered the fitting room. Chen Chen immediately grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s wrist and pulled her to a corner. ¡°If she asked you toe, you came just like that! I didn¡¯t know you would still listen to her like this!¡± Chen Chen still did not let go. ¡°So what?! It¡¯s my freedom whether Ie or not!¡± Bai Ran reached out with her other hand and grabbed her wrist from Chen Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already picked a wedding dress with her, hurry up and register your divorce with me! Otherwise, she¡¯ll be anxious!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s anxious, aren¡¯t you?! I haven¡¯t done anything with her, and you¡¯re already shouting for a divorce!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s temper rose as well, but he refused to let go. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Grandma has already taken back your household registerst time. She never gave it to you!¡± Bai Ran stared at her wrist, which was already in pain from being grabbed, and she shouted in a low voice, ¡°So what? I¡¯ll ask for it when I get back. Grandma will definitely give it to me! You just have to divorce me peacefully!¡± ¡°Chen Chen, let go of me quickly! Otherwise, it¡¯ll be bad if shees out and sees us!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s other hand was still desperately digging into Chen Chen¡¯s fingers. ¡°Since you¡¯ve chosen her, be with her properly. Can you not dy me anymore?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying you?! Is this what I want?!¡± Chen Chen also lowered his voice, looking angry. ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Hu Wan shouted from afar. When Chen Chen heard her, he let go of Bai Ran and walked over. ¡°Chen Chen, I originally wanted to customize the wedding dress, but I was afraid that I would be toote, so I could only choose this current style. Help me take a look. Is this dress nice?¡± Hu Wan said as she turned around in front of Chen Chen. ¡°Not bad,¡± Chen Chen said heartlessly as he nced at it casually. ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re not looking at it seriously!¡± Hu Wan said coquettishly. Bai Ran had been watching the interaction between the two of them from afar. Didn¡¯t she ask her toe and advise her? This excuse couldn¡¯t be more obvious. It was not easy for her to make it until noon. During this period, Hu Wan had been flirting with Chen Chen all kinds of times. She felt very upset when she saw Bai Ran. Hu Wan also picked a few styles. When Bai Ran saw that it was almost time, she said, ¡°Sister Hu Wan, it¡¯s noon. I¡¯ll go back and cook. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡± ¡°Wait, Ran Ran. Coincidentally, we¡¯re hungry too. Why don¡¯t the three of us eat together?¡± Hu Wan hurried to Bai Ran. ¡°The three of us eat together? That¡¯s not good,¡± Bai Ran rejected as she nced at Chen Chen. Chen Chen also said from the side, ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need to eat with the three of us.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re too petty. Ran Ran has apanied me for the entire morning. Shouldn¡¯t I treat her to a meal?¡± Hu Wan said as she held Bai Ran¡¯s arm. Bai Ran looked at the hand on her arm and her expression was a little ugly. She pushed that hand away without a trace and ced Hu Wan¡¯s hand into Chen Chen¡¯s. She said, ¡°You two should eat. I won¡¯t be a third wheel.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, why are you a third wheel? How can you make it in time to go home and cook? Come with us!¡± Hu Wan was still trying to persuade her to stay. ¡°Alright,¡± Bai Ran could only reply. It was not a big deal to have a meal. It was just to continue watching Hu Wan fawn over Chen Chen. Yes, although Bai Ran was very ufortable with their interaction in the morning, she did not see Chen Chen take the initiative from the beginning to the end. Bai Ran was a little happy. Did this mean that Chen Chen was also unwilling? On the other hand, she was angry at herself for being a disappointment. Wasn¡¯t she here to seek an early death?! They were going to get married! She had to wake up! Seeing that Bai Ran had agreed, Chen Chen could only stop insisting. He took out his phone and reserved a seat. Soon, the three of them drove to the restaurant. Chapter 186 - Witnessing a Kiss

Chapter 186: Witnessing a Kiss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios For the three of them, Hu Wan said that she would find a seat by the window in the hall. When they arrived, Hu Wan pulled Bai Ran to sit with her while Chen Chen sat opposite her. This action not only surprised Chen Chen, but even Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened. Wasn¡¯t Hu Wan always pestering Chen Chen? Since when were they so close? ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that? It¡¯s rare for me to eat with Ran Ran. Can¡¯t we sit together?!¡± Hu Wan looked at the two of them strangely. ¡°No, I¡¯ll sit here then.¡± Bai Ran smiled politely. Did she want to start being friendly with her now? The waiter came over and handed her a menu. Hu Wan took the menu and handed it to Bai Ran. ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re also considered a guest I invited with Chen Chen, so you can order first.¡± The two of you are one, and she was a guest? Bai Ran reached out to stop the menu and rejected, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Since I¡¯m a guest, I¡¯ll eat whatever.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Hu Wan handed the menu to Chen Chen. ¡°Chen Chen, you know what I like and can¡¯t eat. Help me order.¡± Bai Ran listened silently to these suggestive words. She thought Hu Wan was trying to be friendly, but it turned out that she was also provoking her. Chen Chen nced at Bai Ran and did not say anything. On such a small matter, he did not really want to reject Hu Wan. After ordering, the three of them waited for the dishes. Suddenly, Hu Wan straightened up and said to Bai Ran beside her, ¡°Ran Ran, I suddenly want to drink freshly squeezed strawberry juice. Sit outside and help me tell the front desk of the restaurant to add some orders. It¡¯s a little inconvenient for me toe out while I¡¯m sitting inside.¡± Chen Chen was about to say that he should go when he saw Bai Ran respond with an ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she stood up and went to the front desk. ¡°Why are you ordering her around?¡± Chen Chen frowned slightly and said. ¡°Ran Ran is my friend. She¡¯s not being ordered around. She¡¯s just helping me,¡± Hu Wan said, feeling a little aggrieved. Chen Chen did not reply. He leaned back in his seat, feeling that the scene of the three of them was a little difficult. Hu Wan stared at Bai Ran¡¯s movements and guessed that she was about to return. She suddenly covered her eyes and shouted, ¡°Ah! Chen Chen!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen was a little nervous. He sat up straight, afraid that her illness had affected something. ¡°Look at my eyes. I think something is in them.¡± Hu Wan leaned toward Chen Chen and pried open her left eye. Her other eye happened to see Bai Ran turn around. Chen Chen also moved his body forward and ced his face in front of Hu Wan to carefully examine her eyes. When Bai Ran, who was not far away, saw this scene, she immediately stopped in her tracks as if she had been electrocuted. From her point of view, the first thing she saw was Chen Chen¡¯s back facing her. He and Hu Wan were leaning against each other with their faces against each other. They seemed to be kissing! Hu Wan¡¯s right eye saw Bai Ran¡¯s abnormality and she was secretly pleased. She said, ¡°Chen Chen, what should I do? My right eye doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling well either.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t see any dust in there!¡± Chen Chen gently blew at Hu Wan¡¯s left eye. Although he felt strange, he still tilted his head slightly and looked at Hu Wan¡¯s right eye. In Bai Ran¡¯s eyes, this scene was more like the two of them turning their heads and kissing. Bai Ran¡¯s heart instantly felt like it was being emptied. She had seen too many scenes of Chen Chen being considerate to Hu Wan, but none of them had hit her heart like today! But weren¡¯t they a couple to begin with?! Perhaps this had happened more than once! It turned out that the feeling of knowing and seeing it with her own eyes was actually so different! Bai Ran did not know how she walked out of the restaurant, but when she arrived outside, she finally felt that she could breathe. She touched her pocket and took out her phone. She found WeChat and was about to open Chen Chen¡¯s dialog box when her fingers stopped. Under such circumstances, how could she still look for him?! Chapter 187 - Huo Tians Appearance

Chapter 187: Huo Tian¡¯s Appearance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Soon, her fingers moved to Hu Wan¡¯s dialog box and wrote, ¡°Sister Hu Wan, thepany suddenly wants to see me about something. I¡¯ll go back to thepany first. I¡¯m really sorry, I can¡¯t eat with you guys.¡± After sending the message, Bai Ran¡¯s hand drooped in dejection. She looked at the gradually darkening sky and was a little lost as if even God was sad with her. After a while, someone patted Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder. Bai Ran turned around and saw that it was Hu Wan. Her lips were red and moist, and her face seemed to be a little red. She looked like she had just been kissed. Bai Ran¡¯s heart hurt even more. ¡°Ran Ran, I saw your message, but your bag is still here. I came over to give it to you. Fortunately, you haven¡¯t gone far.¡± Hu Wan looked at Bai Ran with a smile. This smile pierced Bai Ran¡¯s eyes even more. She took the bag and said calmly, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± ¡°Then slow down. I still want to eat with Chen Chen, so I won¡¯t send you off.¡± Hu Wan waved her hand and walked back. With her back facing Bai Ran, Hu Wan revealed a proud expression. On the way out of her seat to get her bag for Bai Ran, she had licked her lips repeatedly and even patted her face a few times to make her look like she had just received a kiss. Walking back to his seat, Chen Chen looked at the empty Hu Wan in his hand and asked, ¡°You caught up to her. Why did she leave suddenly?¡± ¡°Ran Ran said she has something on at thepany, so she won¡¯t apany us.¡± Hu Wan sat down and looked at the table, which was already filled with dishes. She said, ¡°Chen Chen, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Chen Chen nodded and did not speak. This was good too. Otherwise, the three of them would feel even more ufortable. Bai Ran walked slowly along the street. She recalled how Chen Chen had once told her that he did not like Hu Wan and was only taking care of her out of guilt. But now, they were kissing in public. Was this what it meant by not liking someone? Bai Ran sighed, not knowing what she was upset about! Was it because she had never seen Chen Chen treat Hu Wan so intimately? Especially since he had been neglecting Hu Wan more and more recently! But wasn¡¯t this why she was here today?! She should be happy that she saw the scene she wanted! Regardless of whether Chen Chen liked Hu Wan or not, it was an irond fact that he had chosen Hu Wan! However, she was just sad. She had never been sad before! She was just a disappointment. At this moment, she could not calm her heart! Bai Ran¡¯s hands were in her pockets, and her eyes were filled with sadness. She walked slowly in a daze. She tried hard to control her tears from falling. She did not notice that the sky was turning darker and darker, and the number of pedestrians on the street was gradually decreasing. Soon, it was drizzling. Bai Ran reached out and received the raindrops. She looked up at the sky and said, ¡°God, do you also feel that I¡¯m very sad?¡± Perhaps it was God responding to her, but the raindrops in the sky became heavier and heavier. The frequency of them falling increased, and soon, it became a downpour. The pedestrians on the road were either running desperately with their clothes covering their heads or looking for a ce to hide from the rain. Only Bai Ran was drenched in the rain. Her eyes, hair, and clothes were all drenched, but she continued to walk slowly as if nothing had happened. ¡°Screech¡­¡± A car stopped in front of Bai Ran. However, Bai Ran continued walking as if she did not see anything. A person rushed out of the car and shouted for Bai Ran. Bai Ran did not turn back. The person rushed forward and hugged Bai Ran, stuffing her into the car. It was not until they got into the car that Bai Ran reacted and saw that it was Huo Tian. ¡°What are you doing?! Why did you stay in the rain on the street!¡± Huo Tian shouted angrily before Bai Ran could speak. He turned on the air conditioner in the car and took out a few packets of tissues. He suddenly took dozens of tissues and began to wipe Bai Ran¡¯s hair. ¡°But you¡¯re also wet¡­¡± Bai Ran looked at Huo Tian, who was also almostpletely drenched and felt a little touched. Chapter 188 - Making Ginger Tea

Chapter 188: Making Ginger Tea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡¯m fine! You, on the other hand, why are you walking on the streets at a leisurely pace since it¡¯s raining? Look, everyone else is looking for a ce to hide from the rain! What if you catch a cold like this?!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s voice was filled with heartache. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You have to wipe yourself too¡­¡± Bai Ran avoided Huo Tian¡¯s question and took a tissue from the side, her fingers reaching for Huo Tian¡¯s head. Huo Tian¡¯s fingers stopped in an instant. This was the first time Bai Ran took the initiative to be close to him. Although it might be out of guilt since he was still drenched because of her. No matter what her motive was, at least she could be affected by him. In short, it was a good start! As Huo Tian thought about this, he could not help but smile. He pulled Bai Ran¡¯s hand down and said, ¡°I¡¯m a man. It¡¯s nothing to be drenched in the rain.¡± With that, he took some tissues again and wiped Bai Ran faster. Soon, although Bai Ran¡¯s hair was still wet, it was no longer dripping. When Huo Tian saw that it was about time, he said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you back first. Go back quickly to take a shower and change your clothes. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Huo Tian sped along and quickly arrived at Bai Ran¡¯s house. When the two of them entered the house, Huo Tian said, ¡°Go take a shower quickly. I¡¯ll make you some ginger tea.¡± ¡°Why are you more anxious than me?!¡± Bai Ran couldn¡¯t help but smile. Then, she felt a little awkward. ¡°You need to shower and change too, but I don¡¯t have any men¡¯s clothes here¡­¡± ¡°I already said I¡¯m fine! I was just drenched in the rain when I carried you into the car. You¡¯re different. When I happened to pass by, I already saw you in the rain. I don¡¯t even know how long you were drenched for!¡± Huo Tian said as he pulled Bai Ran into the bedroom. ¡°Stop talking. Hurry up and find a few clothes to change into. Go take a shower.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Bai Ran could not persuade him and went to the closet. Seeing that she was obedient, Huo Tian walked into the kitchen. After the battle with Chen Chen¡¯s kitchenst time, he knew the location of everything in Bai Ran¡¯s kitchen. He found ginger and brown sugar with ease. He quickly turned the stove, poured the ingredients into the pot, and started cooking them. At this moment, Bai Ran had already begun to shower in the bathroom next door. The soundproofing in this house was not that good. The water in the bathroom was sshing, and Huo Tian could hear it clearly in the kitchen. As he listened, an image began to appear in Huo Tian¡¯s mind. Bai Ran¡¯s graceful body was naked under the water¡­ Desire slowly began to shoot out of Huo Tian¡¯s eyes¡­ ¡°Zzz¡­¡± The water in the pot boiled and overflowed. Huo Tian¡¯s thoughts were pulled back immediately, and the desire in his eyes dissipated by more than half. He quickly found a towel and lifted the lid to continue cooking. Huo Tian patted his face. What was he thinking?! Even he could not understand. He might have a natural reaction if other women were naked in front of him, but he would not have any fantasies in his heart, let alone make mistakes. As for Bai Ran, he did not even see her, but his imagination had already flown far away. At this moment, Bai Ran pushed the door open and came out. Huo Tian saw that Bai Ran was wearing new pajamas, but her clothes were very conservative. They covered her from top to bottom tightly, and she was clearly wearing a bra. Huo Tian understood. Bai Ran still maintained the most basic boundaries with him. Huo Tian looked at the small pot. It was almost done. He then turned off the stove and poured out the ginger tea, bringing it to the dining table. At this moment, Bai Ran was holding a hairdryer and preparing to blow-dry her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll blow-dry it for you! Coincidentally, ginger tea needs to be cold to drink.¡± Huo Tian walked to Bai Ran and reached for the hairdryer. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need. I can do it myself,¡± Bai Ran rejected as she retracted her arm. ¡°Are you treating me like an outsider again? I¡¯m just blowing your hair.¡± Huo Tian¡¯s eyes were a little aggrieved. Looking at Huo Tian¡¯s eyes, Bai Ran¡¯s heart could not help but soften. Chapter 189 - Touched

Chapter 189: Touched

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chen Chen could kiss another woman in public, but she was being careful here. It became a little ridiculous. ¡°Alright then.¡± Bai Ran let go. Huo Tian received the hairdryer happily like a child who had received a reward. The hot air continued to blow into her hair, and Bai Ran¡¯s heart drifted to Chen Chen. Last time, Chen Chen had also blown her hair gently¡­ However, the scene of her discovering underwear on his bedter appeared in Bai Ran¡¯s mind. Bai Ran¡¯s face instantly copsed. It was Hu Wan again! There would always be Hu Wan between her and Chen Chen. She could not cross over no matter what! Moreover, Chen Chen was so proactive today! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Tian saw that Bai Ran¡¯s expression was very strange and quickly turned off the hairdryer. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bai Ran looked up and shook her head at Huo Tian. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s not brag.¡± As Bai Ran spoke, she took the hairdryer from Huo Tian¡¯s hand and wanted to put it away. However, Huo Tian took the hairdryer far away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. When I bumped into you today, you were already very abnormal!¡± ¡°I¡¯m really fine!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were a littleplicated, but she still pretended to be rxed. ¡°Are you unwilling to tell me anything?!¡± Huo Tian frowned anxiously. ¡°Did Chen Chen bully you?¡± When she heard Chen Chen¡¯s name, Bai Ran¡¯s expression changed and she did not say anything. ¡°I knew it! What did he do to you?!¡± Huo Tian looked furious. ¡°Tell me, I can help you!¡± ¡°How can you help me? Can you help me get a divorce?¡± Bai Ran suddenly smiled disdainfully. ¡°Why not?!¡± Huo Tian threw the hairdryer on the sofa. He sat in front of Bai Ran and looked at her seriously. ¡°He¡¯s still married to you now, but he¡¯s already going to marry someone else openly. The news has already been reported a few times. You can totally sue for a divorce. Just say that he cheated on you, and the rtionship between the two of you is irreversible! If you want evidence, so many media witnesses are evidence! So as long as you sue, you can definitely get a divorce!¡± Seeing how Huo Tian was talking non-stop, Bai Ran suddenly wondered if he had been thinking this way for a long time. ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t thought of this? If I could have reached the stage of thewsuit, I might have left long ago,¡± Bai Ran replied. ¡°Chen Chen doesn¡¯t treat me well, but his family treats me very well. In this city, I already have no one close to me. His family is my family. I can¡¯t ignore their face and feelings and go to the extent of fighting Chen Chen,¡± Bai Ran sighed and said silently. ¡°Then you¡¯re just going to ept it?¡± Huo Tian raised his eyebrows. ¡°We should get a divorce soon! He already went to pick a wedding dress with Sister Hu Wan today,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Is this why you¡¯re unhappy?¡± Huo Tian felt like he had grasped the crux of the matter. ¡°Of course not.¡± Bai Ran pretended to smile casually. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much! Didn¡¯t you say you made me ginger tea?!¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t let me drink it! Are you unwilling?!¡± Bai Ran made a face. ¡°What¡¯s there to be unwilling about?!¡± Huo Tian could not help but smile as well, but he sighed inwardly. When could she open her heart to him?! ¡°I¡¯ll serve it to you!¡± Huo Tian walked eagerly to the dining table and brought over ginger tea. ¡°It seems a little cooler.¡± Huo Tian touched the cold bowl and prepared to bring it to the kitchen to warm it up. ¡°Where are you going? There¡¯s no need to heat it up. Just drink it like this,¡± Bai Ran called out to Huo Tian. ¡°No way. You already caught a cold in the heavy rain. How can you drink it now?!¡± Huo Tian ignored Bai Ran and went straight to the kitchen. Bai Ran looked at Huo Tian¡¯s back and could not help but feel a little touched. Although Huo Tian¡¯s actions were sometimes more radical ording to his own thoughts, he generally did respect Bai Ran. Chapter 190 - The Only One Who Was Tempted

Chapter 190: The Only One Who Was Tempted

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Regardless of whether it was a major decision like a divorce or a small detail like hot ginger tea, Huo Tian had considered everything for her. On the other hand, Chen Chen would consider her safety but not care about her feelings. As she thought about this, the corners of her mouth twitched again. Perhaps from today on, she could really slowly give up on him! Huo Tian walked out of the kitchen with a bowl of hot ginger tea in his hand. ¡°Come, I didn¡¯t boil it again. The temperature should be okay now,¡± Huo Tian said silently as he blew on the hot air. Then, he naturally picked up the spoon in the bowl and prepared to feed Bai Ran ginger tea. ¡°Ah, what are you doing?¡± Bai Ran held Huo Tian¡¯s hand and suddenly found it difficult to ept. Other than Chen Chen, she had never done such an intimate and ambiguous thing with another man. ¡°I¡¯m feeding you,¡± Huo Tian said with a smile, not feeling anything. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± Bai Ran said as she took the ginger tea. Huo Tian took the ginger tea far away with one hand and said, ¡°Bai Ran, Must you treat me like an outsider? Chen Chen is holding another woman in his arms. If he finds out that you¡¯re guarding your boundaries for him, do you think he¡¯ll be so touched?¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with him.¡± Bai Ran lowered her eyes. ¡°It has nothing to do with him, so you just hate me?¡± Huo Tian pointed at himself with his other hand. ¡°No, no,¡± Bai Ran denied quickly. ¡°Then forget it. Let me feed you today!¡± Huo Tian took the ginger tea back to him, and the smile on his face returned. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Bai Ran nodded awkwardly. ¡°Oh, what¡¯s there to be unhappy about?!¡± Huo Tian scooped a mouthful of ginger tea and blew at it. ¡°Just be happy! It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve fed someone in my life.¡± ¡°Are you serious? Have you never fed your wife before?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened silently. ¡°No, our rtionship doesn¡¯t have much of a foundation,¡± Huo Tian said indifferently. Then, he brought the spoon to Bai Ran¡¯s mouth. ¡°Drink it while it¡¯s hot. You¡¯ll really be warm after drinking it.¡± ¡°Then have you never been in love before?¡± Bai Ran drank it silently and asked curiously. ¡°Yes, but it was just for fun.¡± Huo Tian suddenly put down his spoon and changed to a serious expression. ¡°Including when I first treated you, that¡¯s why I was so frivolous. However,ter on, I really fell for you. You¡¯re the only person I fell for in my life.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bai Ran turned her head away awkwardly. Damn it, why was she asking about this?! Huo Tian looked at Bai Ran¡¯s movements and felt a little hurt, but he still said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to escape. I don¡¯t want you to ept me necessarily. No matter what I do, I don¡¯t ask you to repay me for my promise. So don¡¯t have any psychological burden.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ran nodded silently. Even so, she did not dare to really ept anything. ¡°Achoo¡­¡± Huo Tian suddenly sneezed. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re still trying to be brave! Quickly take off your wet clothes!¡± Bai Ran looked at Huo Tian in me. Then, she pped her head and stood up. ¡°Damn it! How could I have forgotten to turn on the heater?!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t have men¡¯s clothes, take off the clothes on your upper body. It¡¯ll probably be better if I switch the heater on. In short, it¡¯s better than you wearing cold and wet clothes!¡± Bai Ran quickly pressed the switch of the remote control. ¡°Are you sure? You want me to take off my clothes in front of you?¡± Huo Tian suddenly looked at Bai Ran with a teasing expression. ¡°Why are you suddenly so intimate with me again? You¡¯re making it a little difficult to adjust to!¡± ¡°What else? I can¡¯t watch you be so wet!¡± Bai Ran said unhappily. Then, she pulled the ginger tea in Huo Tian¡¯s hand to his mouth. ¡°Hurry up and drink it!¡± ¡°I cooked this for you!¡± Huo Tian shouted. Chapter 191 - Trending Search

Chapter 191: Trending Search

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So what?! You need it more now!¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°No, this is for you,¡± Huo Tian said as he picked up the spoon. ¡°I still have to feed you!¡± Bai Ran did not open her mouth to take it and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink, I definitely won¡¯t either!¡± ¡°Then take a bite and I¡¯ll take a bite?¡± Huo Tian fed the spoon to his mouth and drank it. Just as he was about to scoop a mouthful and hand it to Bai Ran, Bai Ran pressed his hand down again. ¡°No, we¡¯re not that intimate yet.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°Drink it quickly!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Huo Tian gulped down a bowl of ginger tea and got up to go to the kitchen to scoop another bowl for Bai Ran. ¡°Sit down. You¡¯re the only one busy ahead. You don¡¯t even care about yourself,¡± Bai Ran said in a ming tone as she pressed Huo Tian down. Huo Tian heard a hint of concern in this ming tone and could not help but smile. ¡°What are youughing at?! The air-conditioning is pretty high right now. Hurry up and take off your clothes. I¡¯ll take them to the balcony to dry. Forget about those pants,¡± Bai Ran said, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, Miss Bai.¡± Huo Tian looked at Bai Ran with a smile. He felt like he was listening to a wife nag. He even enjoyed this feeling. Huo Tian took off his outer suit, revealing the white shirt underneath. Bai Ran then saw that he was also drenched. For him to be drenched in just a few minutes, the rain today seemed to be really heavy. In the end, he had only cared about her and ended up catching a cold. Bai Ran looked at Huo Tian, her eyes slightly moved. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not done taking off my clothes! Why are you staring at me? Are you looking forward to my figure?¡± Huo Tian tilted his head and smiled. ¡°No!¡± Bai Ran rolled her eyes unhappily. Her feelings for him instantly dissipated. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m telling you, my figure is very good. Don¡¯t drool when you see it,¡± Huo Tian said as he nced at Bai Ran teasingly and reached out to unbutton his shirt. ¡°Is that so?! Whatever!¡± Bai Ran pouted and said disdainfully. Huo Tian quickly took off his clothes. Bai Ran stood at the side and stole a nce. She did not dare to look too much as she kept Huo Tian¡¯s clothes on her arm and prepared to take them to the balcony. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you looking at me?!¡± Huo Tian was a little indignant. His hands reached out to Bai Ran¡¯s shoulders and he straightened her body. ¡°You¡¯re not my man. Why should I look?!¡± Bai Ran turned her head stubbornly. However, it had to be said that just from that peek, Bai Ran was shocked. This figure wasparable to Chen Chen¡¯s. His slightly bulging abs and tall figure were indeed as he had described. If Bai Ran took a few more looks, she would probably find him charming. ¡°Not now, but not necessarily in the future!¡± Huo Tian emphasized. ¡°Not in the future either!¡± Bai Ran replied and went to the balcony without turning back. Huo Tianughed secretly behind him. Although she sounded reluctant, her hands did not shake off his clothes. He stayed at Bai Ran¡¯s house for the entire afternoon. It was only when the rain stopped and his clothes were almost dry that Huo Tian left reluctantly under Bai Ran¡¯s gaze. After Huo Tian left, Bai Ran¡¯s nerves finally rxed. She sank onto the sofa and took out her phone, preparing to browse through short videos to rx. In the end, when she switched on her phone, she realized that the photos of her picking a wedding dress with Chen Chen and Hu Wan today had also been leaked online. The title was also getting more and more shameless. ¡°Is it a loss of morals for a mistress to choose a wedding gown with the official wife, or is it a distortion of human nature?¡± Bai Ran looked at this title and was furious. ¡°You media outlets probably really have nothing to do every day! Unfortunately, your title is right, but you don¡¯t know who the real wife is!¡± Bai Ran felt aggrieved. She was Chen Chen¡¯s wife in the legal sense, but she wanted to give her husband to another person! But what could she do?! From the beginning to the end, Chen Chen had only considered Hu Wan first! Not her! Chapter 192 - Night Call

Chapter 192: Night Call

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At night, Chen Chen was sleeping soundly when his phone suddenly rang. Chen Chen picked it up without looking at it in his sleep. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was veryzy. ¡°Have you really decided to marry her?¡± A deep male voice came from the other end. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Chen Chen looked up immediately. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t contacted you in a long time.¡± The man¡¯s voice was faint and emotionless. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s good.¡± Chen Chen was equally expressionless. ¡°I saw the trending searches today.¡± The man asked again, ¡°The ring is confirmed and the wedding dress is picked. So you¡¯ve really decided to marry Hu Wan?¡± ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with you!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was very cold. ¡°Do you really like her?¡± The voice on the other end was a little trembling. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I like her or not.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression was very bad, and his voice was a little hesitant. ¡°What about your first wife?! You even let them choose a wedding dress together!¡± The person finally began to have emotions. ¡°Why? She didn¡¯t say anything. Why do you feel sorry for her?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was also raised. ¡°Is that so? I just feel that it¡¯s not worth it for you.¡± The voice on the other end of the line sank. ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it or not is my own business. Is there anything else?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was not very good. ¡°Since you¡¯ve thought it through, I¡¯ll hang up.¡± With that, a beeping sound was heard. Chen Chen looked at the familiar word ¡°Gu Qian¡± on the phone and could not help but fall into deep thought. The next morning, when Bai Ran arrived at thepany, she sensed the ¡°storm¡± she could already foreseest night. Another group of people discussed her. She did not care anymore and went to her seat as usual. At this moment, Bai Ran heard Liang Yun shout at the people around her to retreat softly. ¡°What are you all doing here?! Work hard!¡± Then, she walked in. ¡°Sister Liang, don¡¯t worry about them. Anyway, they¡¯ll forget about it in two days. As long as I¡¯m not a rapist, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me.¡± Bai Ran saw Sister Liang and went over. ¡°You¡¯re really open-minded.¡± Liang Yun smiled. ¡°I have no choice but to be open-minded. Working hard is the most important thing!¡± Bai Ran replied with a faint smile. ¡°Of course. Look, I have a job for you now,¡± Liang Yun said. ¡°What job?¡± Bai Ran asked, feeling that Sister Liang¡¯s tone was still a little serious. ¡°Take a look. It¡¯s the list of the mysterious big client fromst time. The filming has been officially confirmed. The others have been confirmed. This advertisement is a little long, so the rehearsal will officially start today.¡± Liang Yun handed a document to Bai Ran. ¡°So that big client has met with the boss?¡± Bai Ran took the document and asked calmly. ¡°No.¡± Liang Yun frowned. ¡°It¡¯s strange. This person has been very mysterious from the beginning to the end. Even the signing of the contract was sent by an assistant. He did not appear the entire time.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Bai Ran lowered her head, feeling a little unhappy. When was she nning to appear in front of her? ¡°Ran Ran, do you really know this client? Although this person did not show up, his assistant was very straightforward the entire time. He agreed to whatever price the boss offered. His only request is that you film it.¡± Liang Yun looked at Bai Ran strangely. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I know this person or not. Isn¡¯t it just a big client? The most important thing now is to do my job well.¡± Bai Ran did not respond and only unfolded the document. Liang Yun did not probe further. As long as nothing went wrong with her job, she should not ask about anything else. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the makeup artist to help you put on your makeupter.¡± With that, Liang Yun went out to do other things. Bai Ran sat on the chair and looked at herself in the mirror. There was still a faint mark of an allergy that had notpletely faded. This was also her work! Bai Ran touched her face and muttered to herself, ¡°Ah Xuan, are you really not nning to appear?¡± Chapter 193 - Bai Ran Was Kidnapped

Chapter 193: Bai Ran Was Kidnapped

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a few seconds of daze, Bai Ran suddenly thought of something and hurriedly turned on her phone screen to look at the date! It was actually their second anniversary! No wonder she chose to start filming today! ¡°Ah Xuan, you¡¯re really thoughtful!¡± Bai Ran chuckled. ¡°Then you¡¯ll probablye looking for me today!¡± As Bai Ran spoke, she suddenly felt a little happy. Unfortunately, Bai Ran¡¯s hopes were dashed. Until the end of the filming that day, she had not appeared at all! Bai Ran was a little depressed. She did not take a taxi and chose to walk. A walk could make her feel better. She would take a taxi home when she was tired. Unexpectedly, she was thinking about Ah Xuan the entire way, but she did not notice that there was a car following her. As the sky gradually darkened, the cars behind did not find a suitable opportunity to attack. Bai Ran looked at the dark sky and thought about her sore feet. She finally stopped and prepared to hail a taxi by the roadside to go home. Less than a minute after she stopped, a van stopped in front of her. Bai Ran looked at the car in front of her uneasily. Was this a ck car that wanted to stop and receive work? The car door was opened with a bang. Bai Ran was about to reject him when a man wearing a hood rushed out and quickly pulled Bai Ran into the car. The driver immediately drove while the person behind quickly stuffed a cloth into her mouth, put on a hood, and tied her wrist. His movements were smooth and it was obvious that he was a repeat offender. Bai Ran did not even have the chance to resist. Bai Ran sat in the car and did not struggle. When she was pulled into the car earlier, she vaguely saw a total of three burly men in the car. As a thin girl, she could not resist at all. Instead of struggling, she might as well wait and see. She would save her strength and wait for an opportunity to escape. On the other end, Hu Wany in the hospital and smiled proudly when she saw the ¡°Done¡± message on her phone. ¡°What are you happy about?!¡± Hu Zhen¡¯s injuries had not recoveredpletely. Hu Wan¡¯s mother was running around to take care of him, and she was currently at her father¡¯s side. Shao Feng was left alone by Hu Wan¡¯s bed. ¡°I kidnapped Bai Ran!¡± Hu Wan did not hide it and told him directly. ¡°No way! You¡¯re stirring up trouble again! Have you forgotten that Liu Fu and your father were taught a lesson? When have you seeded? When have you not been taught a lesson?!¡± Shao Feng looked at Hu Wan in surprise. ¡°Their natures are different! Chen Chen won¡¯t do anything to me! Even if he finds out, he¡¯ll only lecture those who do things.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s face was filled with disdain. ¡°As for my father, he and I sent a few groups of people to investigateter, but we did not find out about that woman¡¯s background. However, I don¡¯t think this woman has appeared since. She doesn¡¯t seem to have much to do with Bai Ran. Perhaps we¡¯re overthinking,¡± Hu Wan said calmly. ¡°So what?! Just because nothing will happen, you still want to continue to harm Bai Ran?¡± Shao Feng looked at Hu Wan speechlessly. ¡°Why? Do you feel sorry for Bai Ran?¡± Hu Wan raised her eyebrows and nced at Shao Feng. ¡°My heart aches for you, okay?!¡± Shao Feng sat in front of Hu Wan. ¡°I don¡¯t care what happens to Bai Ran, but I don¡¯t want to see you being so obsessed with this all the time. You don¡¯t have a life of your own.¡± Shao Feng pulled Hu Wan into his arms. ¡°As long as you stop chasing Chen Chen, you don¡¯t have to pretend to be sick. You can have a very normal life. Between you and me, if you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ll always be with you. Isn¡¯t that good?!¡± ¡°No! My only wish since I was young was to really be with Chen Chen! I won¡¯t change it even if I die!¡± Hu Wan pushed Shao Feng away ruthlessly and shouted, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling to support me, just don¡¯t say a word! Otherwise, our rtionship will copse!¡± Hearing thest sentence, Shao Feng¡¯s attitude softened. ¡°Then why did you suddenly think of this again today? Didn¡¯t you stop previously?¡± Chapter 194 - Forced Choice

Chapter 194: Forced Choice

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Do you know what I¡¯ve seen recently?! I saw Chen Chen and Bai Ran kiss two days ago! How could they kiss?! Chen Chen and I haven¡¯t kissed yet! What right does she have to kiss Chen Chen?! I can¡¯t ept this!¡± ¡°Hehe, I wanted Chen Chen to know that he¡¯s going to marry me, so I suggested choosing a wedding dress. Then, I wanted to bring Bai Ran along yesterday and let her see how happy I was when Chen Chen and I picked the wedding dress. In the end, I was trying on the wedding dress alone. When I came out, I saw that the two of them were intertwined again. Chen Chen held her hand tightly! He only let go when he saw me! They could kiss without me. The two of them were still so intimate when I was around. Theypletely ignored my feelings!¡± ¡°In that case, why should I care what happens to Bai Ran?!¡± Hu Wan shouted loudly, pouring out all the grievances she had felt recently. After shouting, her body even trembled slightly. ¡°You saw it too. Chen Chen likes Bai Ran. Can¡¯t you choose to let go?!¡± Shao Feng looked at Hu Wan¡¯s stubbornness and raised his voice. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! He always chooses me at important times! Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to marry me! He wouldn¡¯t send me to the hospital immediately when he saw me faint, nor would he not take action against me despite knowing that I had almost caused Bai Ran to lose her life! He loves me!¡± Hu Wan argued, her face turning red from anxiousness. ¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, why do you still want to torment Bai Ran? She can¡¯t affect your status either.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s tone was a little disdainful. ¡°Shao Feng, must you talk to me like this?!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s face turned cold as she tugged the nket up. Shao Feng sighed and walked forward. He gently touched Hu Wan¡¯s back and said, ¡°Calm down. I just don¡¯t want you to be obsessed with something you don¡¯t really want. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be sad in the future.¡± Hu Wan calmed down a little and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be sad. I know very well what I¡¯m doing. I want it very clearly. It¡¯s Chen Chen. Only Chen Chen.¡± Hearing that it was only Chen Chen, Shao Feng¡¯s eyes darkened. Perhaps he was just a bed partner in Hu Wan¡¯s heart! Seeing that Shao Feng was silent, Hu Wan exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to Bai Ran this time. Yesterday, I already designed for Bai Ran to see me being intimate with Chen Chen. She¡¯s probably very sad already! Today, I want Bai Ran to see that although Chen Chen had once saved her from danger, Chen Chen still chose me when we were both in a life and death situation. I want her to really give up! This way, even if Chen Chen isn¡¯t firm in the future, Bai Ran will definitely not be able to shake his heart!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shao Feng looked at Hu Wan and felt a little creeped out. ¡°Help me find something that can pretend to be blood, or you can really help me get some blood,¡± Hu Wan said. ¡°Then, call Chen Chen and tell him that I have a lot of blood hemoptysis and that my life is in danger. Tell him toe over quickly. Don¡¯t worry about anything else!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want Chen Chen to know about your hemoptysis and Bai Ran¡¯s abduction at the same time and then wait for him to choose toe to your side!¡± Shao Feng immediately understood and asked. ¡°Smart!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were filled with smugness. ¡°How do you know he¡¯ll choose you this time?¡± Shao Feng was not very optimistic. ¡°Since you always chose me at thest minute in the past, how can this time be an exception?¡± Hu Wan raised her head in disbelief. ¡°Then ording to you, Bai Ran is also used to him choosing you all the time. If he still chooses you this time, she¡¯ll just be used to it,¡± Shao Feng said. ¡°The severity of the matter is different. I believe that this time, Bai Ran will bepletely hurt. She will not forgive Chen Chen easily.¡± Hu Wan narrowed her eyes and smiled proudly. Shao Feng did not speak.. He had a strong feeling that Chen Chen would choose to save Bai Ran. Chapter 195 - Deployment

Chapter 195: Deployment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu Wan did not care about him. She lowered her head and sent a message to the person who had reported to her previously to tell him about the next deployment. Soon, Chen Chen received a call. ¡°Hello, is this Chen Chen? Your wife is in our hands. Hurry up and prepare 10 million yuan for us! We want cash! Otherwise, your wife¡¯s life will be in danger!¡± an unfamiliar man said ruthlessly over the phone. On the other hand, Bai Ran was a little puzzled when she heard this. Why was he extorting ransom? Could it be that the kidnapping was not aimed at her but Chen Chen?! ¡°My wife? Do you know who my wife is?! If you want to ckmail someone, go ahead and ask around!¡± Chen Chen was a little disdainful and prepared to hang up. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. If I¡¯m notpletely confident, will I call you like this?¡± The person on the other end of the line sounded very confident. Then, Chen Chen heard a sound on the other end of the line. He then heard Bai Ran shout, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Then, her mouth was sealed. Bai Ran¡¯s sobbing voice was stilling from the other end of the line. Chen Chen then realized the seriousness of the problem. His voice instantly sank. ¡°What did you do to her?! You can¡¯t hurt her!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, all we want is money. As long as you give us the money, we guarantee that we won¡¯t even touch a strand of your wife¡¯s hair! We¡¯ll return her to you!¡± The man said, ¡°Also, you¡¯re not allowed to call the police. We have people at the police station. If you dare to call the police, I guarantee that you¡¯ll only see your wife¡¯s corpse!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t call the police! But you have to guarantee her safety!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s grip on the phone began to tremble as he shouted into the phone, ¡°Give me a way to pay the ransom! And cash is a little difficult. You have to give me some time!¡± ¡°Hehe, are you going to catch us if we give you time to deploy?! As the CEO of a big corporation, you can¡¯t possibly not be able to take out 10 million yuan in cash!¡± The man sounded very nonchnt. ¡°Who will have so much cash at home?!¡± Chen Chen was still fighting for it. ¡°Cut the crap. Do as you deem fit! Also, you have toe personally! If someone elsees over to pay the ransom, don¡¯t even think about getting your wife back! I¡¯ll send you the way to payter!¡± the person said and hung up. After a few seconds, Chen Chen received a message. It was actually asking him to go to a bridge that was especially far from his house. He would go to the first hole in the bridge and ce the money in a box they had set. He would also see that the money had arrived within two hours. Chen Chen was a little crazy. Couldn¡¯t they find a closer ce?! It would take about an hour and a half to get there alone! They had only given him half an hour to raise the money! Without bothering toin, Chen Chen began to call the bank. However, he had to take such arge amount of cash at once and the bank waspletely unwilling to approve so much money. Chen Chen called Ye Lin again. Several second-generation wealthy friends helped deliver the money. Soon, the cash was gathered. Chen Chen looked at his watch. Almost half an hour had passed! These criminals were really clutching the watch! They did not give him a chance to think at all! Chen Chen got into the car and was about to leave when his phone rang again. He opened it and saw that it was actually from the attending doctor on the wrist guard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I have something on. Tell Hu Wan that I¡¯ll go see herter! I¡¯ll hang up first!¡± Chen Chen had just finished speaking when he pressed the call. Shao Feng did not even have the time to say anything! Soon, another call came. ¡°What on earth is wrong?! I¡¯m anxious!¡± Chen Chen frowned deeply. ¡°It¡¯s Hu Wan! She suddenly coughed up a lot of blood. Her aura is very weak!¡± Shao Feng said quickly. ¡°Then as an attending doctor, why aren¡¯t you treating her?! What¡¯s the use of calling me?!¡± Chen Chen shouted, his heart clenching. ¡°She refused to go! She¡¯s afraid of dying on the operating table! She said she had to see you onest time! So I¡¯m asking you toe over quickly!¡± Shao Feng ordered. ¡°Just force her to go!¡± Chen Chen was not in his right mind. Chapter 196 - Dilemma

Chapter 196: Dilemma

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Mr. Chen, we¡¯re doctors, not criminals. We have to respect the patient¡¯s wishes. So hurry up ande over! If you¡¯rete, it might really be toote!¡± Shao Feng exined the seriousness of the matter. ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hand hit the steering wheel. If he did not go to Hu Wan¡¯s side, it would be toote! Bai Ran¡¯s side also requested that he deliver the money personally within two hours. Otherwise, it would only be Bai Ran¡¯s corpse! Both sides were waiting for him to save them! ¡°Can you persuade her? She has a child¡¯s temper. Tell her that I¡¯ll see her after the surgery!¡± Chen Chen said to Shao Feng. ¡°Mr. Chen, what is more important than Miss Hu¡¯s life now?! She¡¯s really afraid that she won¡¯t be able to get down from the operating table again after she gets on! Is it really difficult to just see you in the end?!¡± Shao Feng criticized Chen Chen over the phone. ¡°But I still have people waiting for me to save! I only have two hands! I can¡¯t save them both!¡± Chen Chen roared and hung up the phone. His hands suddenly grabbed his hair. At this moment, he was already going crazy. Was God joking with him?! Why were the two thingsbined?! Should he drive straight forward to save Bai Ran?! Or should he turn around and go to Hu Wan¡¯s hospital?! It was time for him to make a choice! ¡°He hung up,¡± Shao Feng said expressionlessly as he handed the phone to Hu Wan. From Chen Chen¡¯s attitude when he hung up the phone at the end, Shao Feng was even more certain that his intuition was right. Hu Wan, on the other hand, waszily trimming her nails. ¡°So what? I believe that he must be looking for me in this dilemma.¡± ¡°Just do your best to daydream! You won¡¯t listen to any advice!¡± Shao Feng was very speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve already helped you settle the matter. I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Shao Feng nced at the blood bag he had found beside him and shook his head. He turned around and left the ward. Hu Wan ignored him and sent another message to the few people who had kidnapped Bai Ran. ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°I did as Miss Hu instructed. I also emphasized in front of Bai Ran that he had toe personally,¡± the other party replied. She was relieved! Hu Wan flung her phone aside and rested for a while before preparing to open the blood bagter. At this moment, Bai Ran was still in a small house beside an abandoned factory with a gang of criminals. The bridge was located opposite the factory. From the perspective of the small house, one could clearly see the first hole of the bridge. On the one hand, they were forcing Chen Chen not to have the time to choose both sides at the same time. On the other hand, they were too close to the location of the ransom. If Chen Chen had the time, he would be able to find them easily! However, this was something that could not be helped! Hu Wan wanted Bai Ran to see that bridge hole with her own eyes! Then, she would go from feeling expectant to feeling despair! The lead criminal moved Bai Ran to the window, allowing her to clearly see the bridge hole opposite. It was already night, but there were streetmps on both sides of the bridge. The bridge was also illuminated. The criminal tore off the hood on Bai Ran¡¯s head and the cloth in her mouth. The light in the house was not switched on. Bai Ran adapted to the light easily. She only blinked but did not speak. She knew very well that if the criminal could let go of her mouth, he naturally would not be afraid of her crying for help. She observed the environment ahead a little and realized that it was true. This ce was extremely remote, and it was even at night. Even if she wanted to cry for help, no one would know. The criminal pointed at the bridge hole in front of him and said, ¡°Do you see that?! It¡¯s that bridge hole! We emphasized it to your husband! If your husband doesn¡¯t appear by 9:30, you¡¯ll be in trouble!¡± ¡°He¡¯s not my husband. It¡¯s useless to ckmail him with me!¡± Bai Ran finally had the chance to speak. The first thing she did was to cut ties with Chen Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to us! We investigated this!¡± the criminal said ruthlessly. ¡°How did you investigate? If you have the ability, being a paparazzi is much better thanmitting a crime here!¡± Bai Ran nced at the lead criminal in disdain. Chapter 197 - Guidance

Chapter 197: Guidance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She and Chen Chen had a secret marriage. It had been so long since the paparazzi found out, since Chen Chen had kept it secret very well back then. To know that the two of them were married, the person behind this must not be simple. He probably knew the two of them. The Hu family was probably the only family who knew them and had objections to Bai Ran. However, it seemed like it was aimed at Chen Chen this time. Hu Wan could not possibly be going to extort Chen Chen! Or was this just a cover-up? Was there another motive? Or could it be that the direction was wrong and it was not done by their family? ¡°You want to trick me? Look at who¡¯s behind me, okay?!¡± The lead criminal saw through Bai Ran¡¯s intentions. ¡°Is there a need to be so sensitive? I¡¯m just a weak little girl tied up by you men. I might not even see the sun tomorrow. What are you afraid of me knowing?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s gaze was even more disdainful. ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t provoke me with your words! Women in the entertainment industry like you have many crazy ideas! Just wait and see if Chen Chen will save you!¡± the criminal said fiercely. ¡°Give up on that thought! Since you know that we¡¯re husband and wife, you must also know that we¡¯re about to get a divorce! He won¡¯te! So you definitely won¡¯t be able to get the money! Why waste your efforts like this?!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was equally rude. ¡°Is your husband that heartless?! Even if you¡¯re about to get a divorce, he can¡¯t just watch you die!¡± the lead criminal said silently. Actually, Hu Wan had already told them that Chen Chen would not save her! Her goal today was to make Bai Ran give up! But looking at this woman¡¯s expression, it seemed like she was really certain that he would note! However, Hu Wan had clearly told him that this woman liked Chen Chen! How could she not want him toe?! Furthermore, it was at this critical moment of life and death. Even if they were not husband and wife, she would still want someone to save her! To say so confidently that the other party would note was just to confuse them and make them give up early! The lead criminal understood everything and prepared to do as Hu Wan said. He had to keep giving her hope in the beginning. Only then would her despair in the future be great! ¡°Besides, you probably don¡¯t know how anxious he sounded when we told your husband that you were kidnapped. He was afraid that we would do something to you! Therefore, he will definitelye!¡± the lead criminal reminded with raised eyebrows. ¡°So what? You¡¯ll know if I¡¯m important to him once you search the news. The person he likes is someone else, not me!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s lips curled up slightly in mockery. However, no matter how much disdain she pretended, she was still touched by the lead criminal¡¯s words. Was Chen Chen really that anxious? Would he really save her?! He probably would! In the past, no matter if she went missing or was persecuted, he would always appear to save her. Even if he did not save her because he did not know, he would still rush over as soon as he knew. If not for Hu Wan¡¯s existence, Bai Ran really believed that Chen Chen loved her. However, every time Hu Wan was involved, Chen Chen would give up on her without hesitation! Even if he wanted to be with her, he would ask her to wait for him! ¡°So what if it¡¯s not you? You¡¯re husband and wife after all. Is he just going to watch you get beheaded? No one can do that!¡± the lead criminal continued to analyze. Bai Ran listened silently. Yes, this time, Chen Chen also knew that if he did note, her life might be threatened. So he¡¯lle! Bai Ranforted herself silently. However, at the same time, she thought that if Hu Wan was the one who nned this, would she find a major reason to dy Chen Chen? And then let Chen Chen ignore her danger? However, this was not a small matter. Would Chen Chen really not care about her because of this? Bai Ran was not sure either. The more she thought about it, the more uncertain she became. Bai Ran looked at the bridge hole outside the window silently, her eyes shining. Chapter 198 - Choice

Chapter 198: Choice

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The lead criminal looked at Bai Ran staring out the window and could not help but smile. Indeed, this woman was stubborn! She was clearly looking forward to it. ¡°Besides, he warned us over the phone not to hurt you, so he¡¯ll definitelye. When the timees, we¡¯ll be happy!¡± the lead criminal said. Chen Chen was still struggling in the car. Should he go forward or turn back?! Chen Chen looked at his watch. There were 58 minutes left until the appointment time at 9:30! He no longer had any time to hesitate. He even had to speed up! Chen Chen took a deep breath and made up his mind. He stepped on the elerator and drove forward! He had chosen Bai Ran! At this moment, he could no longer care about Hu Wan! She still had a doctor in the hospital! And her parents! Someone would always force her to receive treatment! However, his Bai Ran could only wait for him to save her at this moment! Furthermore, selfishly speaking, the only person he could not lose was Bai Ran! He really could not watch helplessly as something happened to Bai Ran! Chen Chen stepped on the elerator to the end and the car rushed over. Hu Wan waited around the hospital but still did not see Chen Chen. Seeing that it was already nine o¡¯clock, anxiety finally appeared on Hu Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Did he really save Bai Ran?¡± Hu Wan looked at Shao Feng, who had juste over, in disbelief. ¡°I think so.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s voice was very calm. He had long expected this oue. ¡°Impossible, I don¡¯t believe it! He must be in a dilemma, that¡¯s why he¡¯ste!¡± Hu Wan grabbed the blood bag tightly, her eyes filled with suspicion. ¡°Is that so? Then wait! See if he¡¯lle!¡± Shao Feng sighed, but he still apanied her. On the other hand, Chen Chen was busy on the road. He had encountered a huge traffic jam! All the cars were parked in rows on the road, but they did not move at all! He switched on the real-time traffic news and realized that a car ident had happened on the road in front. Therefore, the car behind was blocked. If he wanted to resume driving normally, he might have to wait for the traffic police to settle the ident and clean up the scene! However, he could wait, but Bai Ran could not! Chen Chen saw that he had already been dyed for ten minutes. He really had no choice! Chen Chen wanted to call the kidnapper to exin the situation, but he could not get through to the original number. They were using a burner phone to prevent Chen Chen from quickly monitoring the location. Chen Chen was speechless. He quickly called his assistant and told him that the car was here. Then, he picked up the box from the trunk and got out of the car. This box was filled withrge amounts of US dors he had temporarily pooled together. Otherwise, he could not have taken ten million yuan in cash. He carried this box that was tens of kilograms and ran forward crazily. He could only think of a way as he ran. After running for a few hundred meters, Chen Chen saw an electric car parked by the roadside. He had a sh of inspiration! He could ride this thing forward and find another fork to turn over. He could go through another road! Then, he would call his closest friend to deliver a car to him. He might be able to catch up if he stepped on the elerator! Although it was not elegant for a dignified CEO to ride an electric car, there was no other way! As he was thinking, Chen Chen saw a person walking out of the front and walking toward the electric car. ¡°Are you the owner of this car?!¡± Chen Chen quickly ran over with the box. ¡°Yes!¡± The person looked at Chen Chen strangely. Such a person in a suit and leather shoes was clearly not short of money. Why did he suddenly ask about his electric car?! ¡°Lend me the car! I have an emergency!¡± Chen Chen said as he took out nearly 100 yuan notes from his wallet and stuffed them into the person¡¯s hand. When the person saw the money, his eyes could not help but light up. The money here was enough for him to buy a few more electric cars! When he saw that there was a traffic jam ahead, he instantly understood. He quickly took the money and handed the key to Chen Chen.. ¡°Use it. Use it! You don¡¯t have to return it to me!¡± Chapter 199 - No Appearance

Chapter 199: No Appearance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°How do I drive this?¡± Chen Chen ced the box under the electric car seat. He looked at the car and was in a difficult position. He had never driven such a car since he was young. He had only seen others drive it by the roadside. ¡°Just go up and activate it directly. Find the bnce!¡± the person instructed. He understood very well. Chen Chen tried to do it. Perhaps he was in a hurry to stimte his potential, but he really did it. Chen Chen swayed for a while before he finally grasped the characteristics of the electric car. Then he took out his phone and called Ye Lin to ask where he was. God bless him. He was not far from here. Chen Chen did not have the time to exin the situation. He only asked him to drive to the road ahead quickly. Ye Lin did not drop the ball. He sped along and quickly bumped into Chen Chen. Chen Chen carried the box and went to the trunk. Ye Lin was very curious and said, ¡°Is this money? What do you want?¡± ¡°Bai Ran has been kidnapped! I don¡¯t have time to exin the details to you now. I have to go over quickly!¡± Chen Chen mmed the trunk shut and immediately went to the driver¡¯s seat to start the car. Ye Lin did not even have the chance to speak. When Chen Chen had already disappeared until there was only a small dot left, Ye Lin looked at the electric car beside him and suddenly reacted! Wait, did Chen Chen ride this over just now? If he had not seen it with his own eyes, Ye Lin would not believe that Chen Chen would do such an embarrassing thing! It seemed like the power of love was really incredible! Ye Lin looked in the direction Chen Chen left in admiration and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally enlightened! You know who¡¯s the most important person to you!¡± Then, he hailed a taxi and left. As time passed, Bai Ran waited silently. At 9:25 PM. The lead criminal nced at Bai Ran and said, ¡°He¡¯s not here yet.¡± Bai Ran only said calmly, ¡°I told you, he won¡¯te.¡± In reality, Bai Ran¡¯s eyes had already darkened a little, and her heart had already begun to surge. Was he really not nning toe? It was half-past nine. This time, Bai Ran¡¯s hope waspletely shattered! The lead criminal looked at the empty bridge hole in front of him and smiled at Bai Ran. ¡°You¡¯re right. He really didn¡¯te.¡± ¡°If he didn¡¯te, you wouldn¡¯t have gotten your money. Why are you still smiling?¡± At this moment, Bai Ran¡¯s eyes werepletely dark, but she still asked stubbornly. She had asked a very constructive question, but her heart was already wrapped in immense sadness. She did not notice the panic that shed across the leader¡¯s eyes when he heard this. Why was Chen Chen not here?! Was he really not afraid that these criminals would attack her?! Or was Hu Wan really the one who nned this? She had found another reason to hold him back! But even if it was a huge reason, how could he not care about her safety?! Bai Ran really did not understand. The lead criminal adjusted his body and said, ¡°What else?! You should think about your safety first!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t my safety in your hands?!¡± Bai Ran turned away to prevent the criminal from seeing her red eyes. Hu Wan waited until 9:30 PM. Even when it was time for Chen Chen to make an appointment with the criminal, Chen Chen did not appear in the hospital. Hu Wan¡¯s body could not help but tremble. The gaze she used to look at Shao Feng suddenly became lonely. She said in a daze, ¡°He really didn¡¯te¡­ He really went to save Bai Ran!¡± Then, she recalled that she should ask about the situation over there. This was something she had not expected. She had not thought about how she would react if Chen Chen went to Bai Ran. Just as she was about to ask, a message was sent over. It said, ¡°Miss Hu, as you expected, he really didn¡¯te over. Is it still going to proceed with the original n?¡± What?! Chen Chen did not go to Bai Ran¡¯s ce either? Hu Wan could not tell if she was shocked or happy. She quickly called the criminal. The lead criminal nced at the others and motioned for them to watch Bai Ran.. Then, he walked out the door and began to answer the call. Chapter 200 - Saving

Chapter 200: Saving

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You said Chen Chen didn¡¯t appear?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice was very anxious. ¡°Yes, but isn¡¯t this the oue you said in the beginning?¡± the lead criminal asked curiously. ¡°The problem is that he didn¡¯te to me either! Where on earth did he go?!¡± Hu Wan frowned tightly and shouted, ¡°Call him quickly and investigate the situation. Don¡¯t give yourself away.¡± After hanging up, Hu Wan¡¯s eyes began to be a little smug. She looked at Shao Feng and said, ¡°Although he really didn¡¯te to me, you¡¯re wrong. He didn¡¯t go to Bai Ran either.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too proud. I believe he went to Bai Ran¡¯s side, but maybe something happened and he didn¡¯t go,¡± Shao Feng said coldly, not giving Hu Wan any face. ¡°Hmph! You feel ufortable if you don¡¯t argue with me every day, right?!¡± Hu Wan was a little dissatisfied. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see you so persistent. You¡¯ll understand soon that it¡¯s not worth it for you to do these things.¡± Shao Feng was very calm. He sighed slightly in his heart. It was really unpleasant to watch his woman scheme against another man all day! The lead criminal quickly called Chen Chen. ¡°You didn¡¯te ording to the appointment time.¡± The lead criminal¡¯s voice was low. ¡°Something happened to me! There¡¯s a traffic jam ahead!¡± Chen Chen looked at the pointer on his watch that was already 9:35. ¡°I¡¯m almost there! Wait for me! Don¡¯t hurt her!¡± ¡°Is that so?! You¡¯re not deliberately stalling for time with me, are you?¡± the lead criminal said. ¡°How is that possible?! Your time is so tight! Besides, Bai Ran is in your hands. How can I y any tricks?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hand, which was holding the phone, was already sweating. He was really worried. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and see the road news! See if I¡¯m telling the truth!¡± ¡°The reason is not important. I¡¯m sorry, but you didn¡¯t keep track of time.¡± The lead criminal¡¯s voice was very cold. It made Chen Chen¡¯s heart turn cold. Chen Chen hurriedly shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this! Don¡¯t you just want money?! If you hurt her, won¡¯t you lose the money?! I have 10 million yuan in cash, and it¡¯s even USD! Wait for me!¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to wait for you.¡± The lead criminal thought about it and was a little tempted by the money. He decided to change his original n a little and earn both sets of money! ¡°But I can guarantee that I won¡¯t hurt her! We can trade in another way! I¡¯ll inform youter!¡± The lead criminal hung up. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Chen Chen shouted. He wanted to fight for it, but it was toote. Chen Chen braked suddenly and stopped the car. His hand fell weakly to the side. Damn it! Why was there a traffic jam today?! ¡°You,e over! Knock her out. Let¡¯s go to the next location!¡± The lead criminal hung up the phone and walked in. He pointed at a subordinate beside him. His subordinate took out a handkerchief with medicine and walked to Bai Ran. Bai Ran shook her head, unwilling to faint. However, her mouth and nose were still pressed down. In the next second, Bai Ran¡¯s mouth and nose were suddenly empty. Theckey holding the handkerchief was knocked to the ground by the wooden stick flung from outside. ¡°No good! Someone¡¯sing!¡± the lead criminal shouted and prepared to run to the window. A group of people rushed in and instantly subdued the lead criminal. Bai Ran had inhaled a small amount of medicine, but she still felt dizzy and confused. She narrowed her eyes and saw a figure subduing these criminals one by one. Then, a woman walked in. Bai Ran smelled that familiar smell again. Bai Ran did not have much strength left. When the corners of her mouth finally twitched, she smiled gently. The person walked quickly to Bai Ran and held her head, which was about to tilt to the side, as she shouted, ¡°Trista!¡± Trista was Bai Ran¡¯s name when she was overseas. Bai Ran raised her eyes, which were almost closed, and said weakly, ¡°Ah Xuan, you¡¯re here¡­¡± Chapter 201 - Speculation

Chapter 201: Spection

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu Wan waited for a while but did not see that group of people informing her of the progress. She called the lead criminal and wanted to ask him what was going on. In the end, no one picked up. ¡°Damn it! Where did they go?! How dare they not answer my call?!¡± Hu Wan roared, a bad feeling rising in her heart. ¡°Could something have happened?¡± Shao Feng was the first to think of this. He could not help but lean closer to Hu Wan. Although he could not stand seeing Hu Wan struggle over another man, he had always been on Hu Wan¡¯s side. At this moment, he could not help but feel worried. ¡°Is that so? Did Chen Chen notice them?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyebrows rose high. Shao Feng thought for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Those people aren¡¯t stubborn. If Chen Chen had really discovered them, he probably would have told us. Chen Chen would havee over to denounce us long ago.¡± ¡°However, there¡¯s another possibility.¡± Shao Feng leaned toward Hu Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Let¡¯s assume that Chen Chen went to save Bai Ran. Then, for some reason, he did not arrive in time. When this group of people saw that Chen Chen still wanted to save Bai Ran, they wanted to escape from your control and pocket Chen Chen¡¯s money. Therefore, you naturally could not contact them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. He must have been disturbed by something and didn¡¯t have the time to look for me!¡± Hu Wan shouted when she heard that Chen Chen was going to save Bai Ran. It was as if she had been agitated. ¡°We¡¯re talking about assumptions, okay?!¡± Shao Feng looked at Hu Wan speechlessly. ¡°Besides, you thought earlier that they might have been discovered by Chen Chen. Isn¡¯t this tacit agreement that Chen Chen is going to save Bai Ran?!¡± Shao Feng pulled Hu Wan¡¯s body over and faced him as he said seriously, ¡°Actually, you know that he must have gone to save Bai Ran. You¡¯re just unwilling to admit it. Let¡¯s face the reality together, okay?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I don¡¯t believe you! I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Hu Wan suddenly pushed Shao Feng away and shook her head, patting the nket on her body frantically. ¡°Hu Wan! Can you calm down a little?! Chen Chen doesn¡¯t love you at all!¡± Shao Feng staggered. After stabilizing himself in time, he grabbed Hu Wan¡¯s hands and stopped her. ¡°Recognize the reality! I¡¯m still with you!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of apanying me?! I want Chen Chen!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s tears gushed out and dripped onto Shao Feng¡¯s hand. Shao Feng¡¯s heart instantly ached. He let go of Hu Wan¡¯s hand and sat on the bed to pull Hu Wan into his arms. His tone softened as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these things for now. Let¡¯s think about the problems we¡¯re facing now.¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying that they might want to take this money for themselves, so they won¡¯t listen to me anymore, right?¡± Hu Wan leaned into Shao Feng¡¯s arms and calmed down a little. She wiped her tears and thought seriously. ¡°Will they have the guts to do so? Aren¡¯t they afraid that our Hu family will take revenge in the future?¡± ¡°The specifics were set by them themselves. Do you know how much money they asked Chen Chen for? Perhaps it will be a number where they can eat up everything in the future? Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted?¡± Shao Feng said calmly. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that not only did Chen Chen ignore me, but he also chose Bai Ran without hesitation despite the huge amount?¡± Hu Wan looked up and nced at Shao Feng. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sensitive. As long as it¡¯s not an astronomical figure, then the money is just a number to Chen Chen. The amount of money is only a difference to him in terms of raising time, but to those people, it¡¯s the difference in temptation.¡± Shao Feng stopped and hugged Hu Wan tighter. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Hu Wan murmured, but she immediately broke free from Shao Feng¡¯s arms and looked at him seriously.. ¡°No, even if they really want to take the money for themselves, they¡¯ll definitely pretend to be friendly to me before they get it. Otherwise, if I found out about it so early, how could they have gotten that money sessfully?¡± Chapter 202 - Check

Chapter 202: Check

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°So something must have happened! Bai Ran might have been rescued!¡± Hu Wan concluded. ¡°From the looks of it, that¡¯s indeed the case! But who is it? How can he understand these actions so quickly to save her? Chen Chen, the person in charge, still doesn¡¯t know!¡± Shao Feng could not help but frown deeply. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Hu Wan was also frowning deeply. ¡°It can¡¯t be those people who hit my fatherst time, right?!¡± Hu Wan lowered her head and continued, ¡°But I checked before, and I didn¡¯t find anything. Furthermore, those people didn¡¯t appear in Bai Ran¡¯s life at all afterward. Later on, I even thought that it was my father¡¯s private grudge that was avenged. I just happened to encounter Bai Ran¡¯s matter and was misunderstood by us. That¡¯s why I was so relieved to kidnap Bai Ran again.¡± ¡°But from the looks of it, it¡¯s very possible that it wasn¡¯t a coincidencest time. It was those people who hit my father because of Bai Ran.¡± Hu Wan suddenly felt a little afraid. ¡°If it¡¯s those people, will they treat me like how they treat my father?¡± ¡°I advised you not to create trouble previously, but you refused to listen. Now, it¡¯s fine. What are you going to do?!¡± Shao Feng looked at Hu Wan speechlessly. ¡°Can you not be a hindrance? Anyway, it¡¯s already like this. Let¡¯s take it one step at a time!¡± Hu Wan pursed her lips and simply waved her hand to let nature take its course. On the other hand, Chen Chen sat in the car and quickly regained his rationality. He decided to wait for news of the kidnappers while going to the scene to take a look. Since those people wanted him to put the money in the hole, there must be people monitoring this hole. The hiding ce must be nearby. If they were lucky, all of them might even be hiding there. Although those kidnappers must have left already, as long as they found the hiding ce, they might still be able to find some clues. In short, all the possibilities could not be missed. Chen Chen started the car again and quickly arrived at the foot of the bridge. However, this ce was empty. There was no box like the one the criminals had mentioned. How could this be? Chen Chen felt a little strange, but he still looked around along the center of the bridge to see if there was a ce suitable for hiding. The surroundings of the bridge were rtively deserted, except for an abandoned factory in the south. Chen Chen looked around. This was the only suitable ce, but would these bandits really stay in such an obvious ce? Chen Chen did not know, but he still decided to try his luck and see the situation. Chen Chen walked into the factory. The space here was very big, filled with spiderwebs. There were some abandoned machines everywhere. They were all covered in a thickyer of dust, and no one could be seen. Chen Chen walked out of the factory door in disappointment. He looked at theke in front of him in confusion and said silently, ¡°Tian Tian, where are you?¡± Chen Chen turned around and wanted to turn back in the left direction he came from. From the corner of his eye, he saw another house on the right. Chen Chen¡¯s mind raced. As soon as he entered the house, Chen Chen realized that something was wrong. There were footprints everywhere on the ground, and there was even a rope! Chen Chen picked up the rope and looked up to see the hood and cloth that had been thrown aside. Chen Chen immediately confirmed that this was where Bai Ran was tied up! Damn it! Unfortunately, they had taken her away! Chen Chen stood up and looked at the cloth and rope in his hand. He then looked out the window. He suddenly realized that these things had been thrown under the window, so Bai Ran had been tied to the window! This did not conform to the usual pattern of kidnapping! Normal kidnappings would not choose such an obvious ce. Secondly, they would never let the victim stay by the window! They would only let the victim stay as far away as possible! It was to prevent the victim from observing their surroundings and waiting for an opportunity to escape! However, they seemed to be able to let him discover them. It was the opposite! Furthermore, the box was not set up! Chapter 203 - Analysis

Chapter 203: Analysis

This was too strange! It was not a normal kidnapping at all! Chen Chen¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed. He looked out the window and suddenly realized that this window seemed to be facing the bridge hole. From here, he could clearly see what was inside the bridge hole. What did this group of people mean? They wanted Bai Ran to monitor that bridge hole? What was going on?! Chen Chen scratched his head and sighed deeply. He turned around and continued to check for any clues in the house. The house was very empty. Other than a table, there was nothing else. Wait, there was a wooden stick at the corner of the table! Were these used by those criminals for self-defense? Chen Chen walked over and squatted down, preparing to pick it up to check. When his hand touched the stick, the messy footprints on the ground attracted Chen Chen¡¯s attention. Chen Chen observed these footprints carefully. It seemed like at least ten people had appeared in this house. Moreover, some of their footprints were very strange. Some of them looked like they were walking normally, and some looked like they were running quickly. Their footsteps were very big and messy, making them look very anxious. However, the footprints inside were too many and too messy. Chen Chen could not bepletely sure. Fortunately, this ce had been abandoned for a long time. The dust on the ground was very thick, and almost all kinds of traces had been preserved. He also saw some scratches on the ground. It seemed like there had been some scuffling here? There were even a few traces of things being dragged on the ground. Chen Chen was even more puzzled. Bai Ran was just a little girl, and among the bandits, the person who was talking to him on the phone sounded very energetic. He was a tall and burly man. Seeing so many footprints, he clearly had a lot of help. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t be them fighting with Bai Ran! Besides, why would something be dragged away? Even if Bai Ran was dragged away by them, it would only be a trace! Chen Chen pinched the space between his eyebrows. A possibility appeared in his mind, and it was the only possibility! There were more than a few people who had been here before! They had a conflict with the original kidnappers! In the end, one side failed and was dragged out by the victorious side. Furthermore, they brought Bai Ran away! But who had failed?! Did this happen before or after these kidnappers called him?! If it was before, it meant that these kidnappers had definitely won. If it was after that, it would be difficult to tell! Chen Chen sighed deeply and continued to look at the marks on the ground carefully, trying to identify them. These anxious and messy footsteps seemed to extend even further. Almost all around the house were these people¡¯s footprints. As for the other footprints, they looked much more orderly. The range was much smaller, and they seemed to be more concentrated by the window. Chen Chen felt that the messy footprints belonged to those kidnappers. After all, they hade in first, so the range of activity would be greater. Furthermore, if they belonged to the group of people who came inter, it did not make sense at all. How could those kidnappers let these people walk around the house? If they could walk around, it could only mean that the kidnappers had been subdued. However, if they had the ability to subdue the kidnappers, they would not have such anxious and messy steps as if they were escaping. Therefore, these footprints would only belong to the kidnappers. Chen Chen walked to the traces that had been dragged away and looked at them. The footprints beside the traces confirmed his guess. These footprints were the same as the next person¡¯s. In other words, the kidnappers with messy footprints had been dragged away. In other words, Bai Ran was taken away by this group of people? Who were these people?! Wait! Chen Chen lowered his head. He seemed to have seen a different footprint as if it was made from thin heels. As there were too many footprints in the surroundings and it was too chaotic, this footprint rarely appeared, so he had not noticed it before. He nced at it and saw that it seemed to be just two rows of footprints. The footprints could not have belonged to Bai Ran. Firstly, the kidnapper could not have let her walk like this. Secondly, other than working, she rarely wore such stilettos.. Chapter 204 - Rushing to the Hospital

Chapter 204: Rushing to the Hospital

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So there was actually a woman among the group of people who cameter? Furthermore, there were so few footprints and they walked so calmly. It seemed like they were from this group of people? Chen Chen patted the back of his head. He felt like his head was going to explode! He took a deep breath and tried to calm down. However, at the same time, Chen Chen seemed to smell a faint, different fragrance. And he seemed to have smelled it somewhere! When he thought of the woman here¡­ Was this still the perfume this woman used? But why was it so familiar?! A vague image gradually appeared in his mind¡­ Yes! It was at the Royal International Hotel previously! Bai Ran smelled this and asked him! Then, he went to smell it. Yes, it was the same smell! This smell was very special. He had never smelled it before! It should be the same person! Furthermore, judging from Bai Ran¡¯s expressionst time, she was clearly very familiar with this smell. Otherwise, why would she be so sensitive to it?! So she knew this woman?! And this woman was here to take her away? Damn it, who was this woman?! When did Bai Ran know someone he did not know?! Could this woman be a threat to Bai Ran?! Questions surfaced in Chen Chen¡¯s heart! Chen Chen sighed and walked out the door. He already knew roughly what had happened in this house. However, he did not know this woman¡¯s identity or her motives at this moment. However, after some thought, he guessed that she would not do anything to Bai Ran. Otherwise, there was no need to take her away in such a troublesome manner. It could still be done in this house. Furthermore, Bai Ran was threatened. They could even ignore her. Thinking of this, Chen Chen felt a little relieved. As he walked toward the car, he took out his phone and called a few numbers. He wanted to get someone to help him investigate this woman. However, other than knowing that the woman had appeared in these two ces and that she had a group of subordinates, he really had no other clues on hand. He did not know if he could find out. He put down his phone and continued walking. At this moment, Chen Chen pped his head. God, he hadpletely forgotten about Hu Wan! Chen Chen walked quickly into the car and rushed to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, Chen Chen rushed to Hu Wan¡¯s ward. At this moment, he could no longer care about his manners. He did not even knock on the door and pushed open Hu Wan¡¯s ward. As soon as he opened it, Chen Chen shouted, ¡°How are you?!¡± Chen Chen looked up and saw Shao Feng sitting by Hu Wan¡¯s bed, feeding a piece of bamboo into Hu Wan¡¯s mouth. Chen Chen¡¯s hand fell from the door. ¡°Ah, Ah Chen, why are you here?¡± When Hu Wan saw Chen Chen, she quickly pushed Shao Feng¡¯s hand away. She straightened her hospital gown in a panic and sat up straight. Even if she was unwilling to believe that Chen Chen had gone to save Bai Ran, she had already silently agreed to this fact after a long wait and Shao Feng¡¯sforting. Therefore, she did not expect Chen Chen toe over at all. She did not do anything to disguise herself as being in critical condition. After all, she felt that Chen Chen would probably only investigate where Bai Ran waster and not bother about her. Shao Feng looked at the bamboo in his hand slide to the ground and suddenlyughed self-deprecatingly. Chen Chen only nced at Hu Wan. She looked very good, and there were even blood bags and some makeup tools on her bedside table. At the same time, her attending doctor was still sitting leisurely by the bed. So this so-called coughing up a lot of blood and dying was just a scam? Was the purpose of lying to him to see her? But why did this incident coincide with Bai Ran¡¯s kidnapping? Or was she the one who nned all this? When Hu Wan saw that Chen Chen was not talking, she quickly lifted the nket and got out of bed. She ran to Chen Chen. ¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s not like what you see¡­¡± Hu Wan quickly pulled Chen Chen¡¯s hand. Chen Chen did not even look at her.. He only shook off Hu Wan¡¯s hand and walked to Shao Feng. Chapter 205 - Rejection to Admit

Chapter 205: Rejection to Admit

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A mocking smile appeared on Chen Chen¡¯s lips as he said, ¡°Our Doctor Shao is so rxed. Other than treating patients, he even lies in bed to provide warmth! So the hospital provides such services!¡± ¡°I just don¡¯t know if lying about the patient¡¯s condition will have any effect on Doctor Shao¡¯s career!¡± Chen Chen threatened. ¡°You don¡¯t have to threaten me. Do whatever you want.¡± Shao Feng wiped his hands and stood up. He was neither servile nor overbearing. In reality, he was not confident either. He also knew that Chen Chen¡¯s family had an intimate rtionship with the dean. He did not even need to expose his lie about the patient¡¯s condition. By giving his name, he might have to leave. Chen Chen snorted and did not speak. So what if she dealt with him? The source of the matter had never been him, an outsider. Hu Wan looked at Chen Chen like this and was a little afraid. She looked at Chen Chen helplessly and said, ¡°Chen Chen, it¡¯s really not like that. I really coughed blood previously, but I recoveredter. You never came, so you didn¡¯t see¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? Then can you exin to me the role of those things on the bedside table?¡± Chen Chen nced at Hu Wan¡¯s bedside table. ¡°Um¡­ The tools are for my usual makeup. I ced them there. Doctor Shao prepared the blood bag for me in advance because he was afraid I would lose blood¡­¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice became softer and softer as she spoke. Even she felt that this matter could not be resolved. ¡°Is that so? If you had some medical knowledge, you wouldn¡¯t be able to say such things.¡± Chen Chen looked at Hu Wan with eyes filled with mockery. ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Hu Wan lowered her head deeply. ¡°Continue. Let me hear what other reasons there are?¡± Chen Chen crossed his arms and looked at Hu Wan. ¡°I¡­¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice was stuck in her throat, but she immediately looked up and looked aggrieved. ¡°Chen Chen, I admit that I did lie to you. I didn¡¯t cough up a lot of blood, but I really felt very ufortable at that time. Besides, I just missed you too much. I wanted you toe and see me. Let Doctor Shao make it more serious. That way, you¡¯ll definitelye and see me!¡± ¡°But you still didn¡¯te¡­¡± Hu Wan pointed the spearhead at Chen Chen. ¡°Do I need toe? Don¡¯t you have someone apanying you?¡± Chen Chen ignored her and said directly. ¡°Chen Chen, no, you misunderstood. I was just a littlezy at that time and did not want to reach out, but you saw me in the end¡­¡± Hu Wan maintained a stubborn attitude. ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin.¡± Chen Chen waved his hand and asked coldly, ¡°I¡¯m only asking you. What does Bai Ran¡¯s matter have to do with you? Why did something happen to you as soon as something happened to Bai Ran? And it¡¯s fake?¡± ¡°Huh? Did something happen to Ran Ran?¡± Hu Wan took the opportunity to pull Chen Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Chen Chen ignored Hu Wan¡¯s closeness and still pushed her hand away ruthlessly. ¡°Why do I find it so unbelievable?!¡± ¡°Chen Chen, I really didn¡¯t. What happened to Ran Ran?¡± Hu Wan said with an innocent look. Hu Wan thought that Bai Ran should have been taken away by someone anyway. If Chen Chen found out where Bai Ran waster, she would directly push the entire matter to that person from the beginning to the end. That way, she could cut ties. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You just have to remember what you said today!¡± Chen Chen nced at Hu Wan coldly. There was no longer any warmth to speak of. Then, he turned and left. ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Hu Wan called out to him from behind. Chen Chen did not even turn back! ¡°Does he never want to talk to me again?¡± Hu Wan looked at Chen Chen¡¯s back in disappointment and asked herself. ¡°What do you think?! You¡¯re making a big joke this time. Besides, even if he asked you earlier, he actually hoped that you would be honest with him. It¡¯s just that you lied to him again.¡± Shao Feng was even gloating behind Hu Wan. After all, he had always liked to see Hu Wan and Chen Chen fall out. However, he could not win against his heartache for Hu Wan. He had always felt sorry for her and helped her. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Chen Chen won¡¯t be so heartless to me. Besides, he doesn¡¯t have evidence about Bai Ran.. When the timees, we¡¯ll just pin the me on that person,¡± Hu Wan said silently. Chapter 206 - Bai Ran Wakes Up

Chapter 206: Bai Ran Wakes Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re too crazy. If only things were really as optimistic as you think,¡± Shao Feng said and left the ward. Chen Chen left the hospital and drove to Bai Ran¡¯s house. The person who went to investigate had not reported anything yet. He wanted to go to Bai Ran¡¯s house to see if Bai Ran had returned. If she was lucky, that woman might have been here to save her. She might be safe and sound now. After being tossed around for so long, it was alreadyte at night. There were very few cars on the road. Chen Chen looked at the streetlights passing by on both sides and suddenly felt a little dazed. Hehe, it was actually fake¡­ Hu Wan did not care what state he was in at all. She wanted to exaggerate her condition just to trick him over. He was actually hesitating because of a nonexistent matter! If not for those few minutes of hesitation, he might have been able to cross that road before the car ident happened. That way, he would not have encountered the car ident, and he would not have been in a traffic jam! Therefore, he would have been able to save Bai Ran! In the end, it had only been a few minutes, and he had almost lost his most important person! He realized that he had been too indulgent with Hu Wan because she was a person about to die! It was because he was the one who caused all of this! When he arrived at Bai Ran¡¯s house, Chen Chen stopped the car and looked up at Bai Ran¡¯s window. There were no lights. Was she not back yet? Was that woman really not going to let her go after taking her away? Forget it, he should go up and take a look first! Perhaps she was already asleep. Chen Chen took three steps forward and quickly went upstairs to Bai Ran¡¯s house. Chen Chen pressed the doorbell a few times, but no one answered. Then, he knocked on the door a few more times. What greeted him was still the same firm door and this silent environment. He tried to call Bai Ran¡¯s phone again. He had already called many times before, but it had never been connected. As usual, the call could not be connected. It seemed like she really had not returned. Chen Chen leaned against the door and copsed weakly. Who had taken Bai Ran away?! He suddenly rubbed his face, his eyes filled with self-reproach. Why was he hesitating for Hu Wan?! Now that he had calmed down, he began to understand. He clearly felt that Hu Wan had a child¡¯s temper back then. Even if she really coughed up blood, the only person who could save her was the doctor. Actually, it was useless even if he did not go! Could it be that if he did not go, the doctor would really let her continue being so willful and not care about her? Furthermore, the person who informed him was Shao Feng! He clearly knew that Shao Feng and Hu Wan¡¯s rtionship was not simple at all. He even helped a tyrant do evilst time and helped Hu Wan harm Bai Ran! Why did he still believe such a person¡¯s words?! On the other side, Bai Rany on the bed. Her eyes moved and opened slightly. Where was this? Bai Ran tried hard to recall as the memory fragments slowly pieced together. She seemed to have seen Ah Xuan before she fainted¡­ ¡°Trista, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s surprised voice sounded. The next second, Bai Ran¡¯s hand was grabbed. Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened immediately. She sat up and shouted, ¡°Ah Xuan, it¡¯s really you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me!¡± Yu Xuan suddenly stood up and hugged Bai Ran tightly. It had been a long time since she came into close contact with Bai Ran. Although she had been observing her life and missed her a lot, she was really unwilling to appear in front of her. Now, Bai Ran was finally sitting in front of her, and she was even in her arms! As she thought about this, she clenched her fists tighter and tighter. ¡°Ah Xuan, let go of me first. I can¡¯t even breathe.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s face turned red. Some scenes from when she was overseas shed in her mind, and she could not help but feel a little afraid. Although she often missed Yu Xuan very much, there were some things she really could not ept. Yu Xuan let go of Bai Ran and smiled shyly.. Her fingers gently touched Bai Ran¡¯s back and soothed her breathing. Chapter 207 - Explanation

Chapter 207: Exnation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran looked at the gentle Yu Xuan, her eyes slightly blurry as if the person who had strangled her earlier was not her. Yu Xuan got up to pour another cup of water. ¡°Here, you inhaled some anesthesia. Have some water to take a breather.¡± Yu Xuan handed a cup to Bai Ran. Bai Ran took the cup. There were a few lemons floating in it. When she was overseas, Yu Xuan liked to put lemon slices in her water. She did not put anything else. This was a habit she had maintained for many years. The first time she saw Yu Xuan do this, Bai Ran even asked her curiously, ¡°I know that lemon water nourishes the face, but when others drink lemon water, they either add sugar or honey. Only you don¡¯t add anything. Won¡¯t it be very sour?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m used to it. I like this light smell even more,¡± Yu Xuan said calmly. Bai Ran tasted it as well. The moment it entered her mouth, it was sour and bitter. Bai Ran frowned and swallowed it forcefully. Then, she quickly ced the cup aside. ¡°Haha, don¡¯t force yourself to drink it if you don¡¯t like it.¡± Yu Xuan looked at Bai Ran andughed. The next moment, she leaned closer to Bai Ran and smiled mysteriously. ¡°But you can try it often. I believe you¡¯ll like it in the future.¡± At that time, Bai Ran shook her head and did not care. However, whenever Yu Xuan saw Bai Ran from then on, she would always bring her a cup or make a cup on the spot for Bai Ran to try. Over time, Bai Ran had really gotten used to it and even liked this taste. Even when Yu Xuan was not around, she would make a cup for herself. However, as soon as she returned to the country, she was faced with the prospect of a divorce and her mother¡¯s passing. Bai Ran no longer had thisfortable mood to make herself some lemonade. Over time, although she felt that something was missing from the water, she still drank it naturally. But now, as she looked at the familiar cup of lemonade in her hand, her nose suddenly felt hot. She felt emotional and had the urge to cry. Bai Ran lowered her head and took a small bite. It was still that familiar taste. It was not delicious, but it left a rich aftertaste. Bai Ran blinked, wanting to let her tears flow back. ¡°Why? Are you very excited to see me?¡± There was a smile of understanding on Yu Xuan¡¯s lips. ¡°Of course not!¡± Bai Ran turned around and said. ¡°You¡¯re still denying it! If not for me, your little life would be over today!¡± Yu Xuan said unhappily. ¡°I know. Also, you were the one who saved me when I was almost rapedst time.¡± At this point, Bai Ran turned around and looked at Yu Xuan seriously. ¡°At least you¡¯re smart!¡± Yu Xuan reached out and tapped Bai Ran¡¯s nose. ¡°You didn¡¯t forget me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve smelled you. How could I not remember you?¡± Bai Ran smiled and reached out to touch the ce where Yu Xuan had tapped her nose. For some reason, she thought of Chen Chen. What was there to think about? She was not in this person¡¯s heart! Bai Ran adjusted her expression and said unhappily, ¡°What¡¯s the use of me remembering? You¡¯ve always refused to appear in front of me. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t appear, but you want to mess with me first!¡± ¡°Are you talking about your allergy?!¡± Yu Xuan admitted directly. ¡°Of course! You know I¡¯m allergic to walnuts!¡± Bai Ran pouted and looked at Yu Xuan. ¡°Please, nothing happened to you! I was even afraid that my subordinates wouldn¡¯t be able to control the amount, so I went personally!¡± Yu Xuan exined. ¡°Then why did you do that?!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°To teach you a small lesson!¡± Yu Xuan said bluntly. ¡°A small lesson? What do you mean?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Who asked you to always be half-dead for a man!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes drooped as she nced at Bai Ran disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m also reminding you that I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not half-dead for a man!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression became a little embarrassed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? He¡¯s just a half-hearted man.. If he wants a divorce, then let¡¯s get it over with! Otherwise, you still want him?¡± Yu Xuan was speechless. Chapter 208 - I Still Have You

Chapter 208: I Still Have You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ran was at a loss for words. When she thought of Chen Chen¡¯s behavior these past two days, she suddenly felt that what Yu Xuan said was quite true. However, Bai Ran was unwilling to admit it either. She only said, ¡°Have you investigated me thoroughly?¡± ¡°You¡¯re unhappy?¡± Yu Xuan raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Ran. Bai Ran did not speak. This was not the first time. Even if Bai Ran had expressed her unwillingness, it was useless. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t need to worry about you? When has this man not been the reason for these two matters?! If not for this man, you would be very safe now!¡± When Yu Xuan thought of Chen Chen, she felt very disgusted. She did not know what Bai Ran had liked about him since she was young. ¡°Also, you almost lost your life because of this previously. Fortunately, this man still has a conscience and still knows to save you.¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s tone was extremely disdainful. She was even unwilling to mention Chen Chen¡¯s name. ¡°You even know this?¡± Bai Ran pursed her lips, feeling a little at a loss. ¡°Do you think I came back just to give you an allergic reaction?¡± Yu Xuan nced at Bai Ran. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened again. ¡°I¡¯ve already participated in your life a long time ago, but you don¡¯t know.¡± Yu Xuan suddenly revealed a smug smile. This feeling of having everything under control was very good. ¡°For example, what do you mean?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s grip on the cup tightened. ¡°Do you still remember your first time on the trending searches?¡± Yu Xuan said. ¡°So Huo Tian¡¯s wife, oh no, she¡¯s his ex-wife now. Were you the one who hit her? Were you helping me take revenge?¡± Bai Ran immediately thought of that matter. ¡°Not entirely. I¡¯ve disliked that woman for a long time.¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes were a little disdainful, but her tone was very casual. ¡°You know his ex-wife?¡± Bai Ran was even more surprised. ¡°To be precise, I know Huo Tian, but I¡¯m not familiar with him. I only met him a few times at a friend¡¯s dinner party a long time ago. You know the industry, it¡¯smon to eat with all kinds of wealthy businessmen. Then, one time, I identally twisted my high heels. Huo Tian saw me and caught me. His wife happened to see me and scolded me the moment she came up.¡± Yu Xuan rolled her eyes. ¡°At that time, it was difficult for me to retaliate. Please, did she really think that anyone who interacted with her man would seduce him?! She was still dumped by him.¡± ¡°At that time, I happened to see that she was making things difficult for you too, so I took my revenge along with her!¡± Yu Xuan said with a smile. ¡°Ah Xuan, this isn¡¯t good¡­¡± Bai Ran was interrupted by Yu Xuan. ¡°Then what should I do? Bear with it like you? Where¡¯s the momentum you had when you faced others overseas?¡± Yu Xuan frowned and said. ¡°No, I just think that you¡¯re too high-profile in your actions. It¡¯s easy to make enemies! This matter isn¡¯t our fault, but you should restrain yourself more other times,¡± Bai Ran advised. ¡°When did you be so wishy-washy again? It¡¯s like when I first met you.¡± Yu Xuan tilted her head as if she did not know Bai Ran. ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have a backer. If they want to fight with me, consider their status first!¡± Yu Xuan was indeed telling the truth. Bai Ran shook her head. She was worrying for nothing. ¡°But are you concerned about me? You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll get hurt!¡± Yu Xuan suddenly reacted, her voice as soft as a kitten. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. You have a backer and a bodyguard, but there¡¯s always someone stronger. How can you guarantee that you won¡¯t be scammed by others one day?!¡± Bai Ran began to y the role of a mother again. ¡°I know you¡¯re doing this for my own good, but I¡¯m not saying this. You¡¯re thinking too much. I feel like you¡¯re starting to cower in fear in China.¡± Yu Xuan looked at Bai Ran with dissatisfaction. ¡°I¡¯m alone in China.. I still have you overseas,¡± Bai Ran said with a smile as she looked up. Chapter 209 - Stay behind to Accompany You

Chapter 209: Stay behind to Apany You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran was only joking, but it had to be said that she had arrived overseas alone at that time. Other than paying her living fee, Chen Chen had never bothered about anything else. If she had not met Yu Xuan, her life would have been much more miserable. ¡°You have me now. Since you¡¯ve decided to stay in the country, I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Yu Xuan leaned toward Bai Ran and announced her decision. ¡°Huh? Then what about your job? I know you¡¯re Chinese too, but your daily work is done overseas, right?¡± Bai Ran straightened her body and was a little surprised. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just that my job is overseas. My parents¡¯ business foundation has always been in the country. Besides, they always want me toe back.¡± Yu Xuan exined, ¡°Besides, you know that I have a brother. They also want me toe back and help. In the end, they want my brother to sessfully take over the family business.¡± Bai Ran listened attentively, but she was a little worried. However, this was a decision made by their family. Bai Ran should not be able to stop it. However, she was only concerned about herself and did not notice the sadness that shed across Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Thest time I came back, I went overseas afterward to settle thest handover on my work. In the end, something happened to you at that juncture! Otherwise, why would that man have the chance to save you?!¡± Yu Xuan smacked her lips, her disdain evident on her face. ¡°You seem to hate Chen Chen.¡± Bai Ran looked at Yu Xuan strangely. ¡°You don¡¯t even know him.¡± ¡°Do I need to know him? Look at what he does between you and Hu Wan. You won¡¯t have a good impression of him,¡± Yu Xuan continued toin. Although she hated this person, this man gave her a huge chance. ¡°We¡¯re almost divorced,¡± Bai Ran said as she lowered her head. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Xuan snorted. ¡°From the first time I came back, the two of you had been talking about a divorce.¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s words were blocked again, and she could only change the topic. ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about him. How did you find out that I was kidnapped so quickly? You actually appeared so timely.¡± ¡°Do you still remember what day it is today?¡± Yu Xuan did not answer, but she suddenly asked. Then, she subconsciously looked at her watch. ¡°Oh my god! It¡¯s already past midnight! If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have waited for you to wake up! I should have woken you up earlier!¡± ¡°That was yesterday!¡± Yu Xuan said angrily again. ¡°Pfft!¡± Bai Ran was instantly amused by Yu Xuan. She grabbed Yu Xuan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Alright, I know that yesterday was our second anniversary, so you chose to start filming on this day, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s puffed-up mouth instantly deted. ¡°Of course. How could I dare to forget the day Miss Yu and I met?! Besides, you helped me on the first day we met!¡± Bai Ran said softly. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t mention this! I¡¯ll be angry if you mention it!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s gaze became fierce again. However, her eyes quickly softened as she exined to Bai Ran, ¡°I originally wanted to appear and give you a surprise after your filming ended! I even booked a seat in the dining room, but you disappeared! So I could only look for you!¡± ¡°Fortunately, our Yu family¡¯s intelligencework is not bad. We found you very quickly. If I didn¡¯t find you in time today, I¡¯ll definitely make those useless people scram!¡± Yu Xuan still had a lingering fear when she thought about it. ¡°This is¡­¡± Bai Ran hesitated and did not continue. After all, it was not an urate answer. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. Hu Wan was the one who did this. When you were unconscious, those kidnappers had already told us everything they knew!¡± Yu Xuan said indignantly, her hands clenched unconsciously. ¡°This woman is too good at causing trouble. Over and over again.. I wasn¡¯t around previously, but I bumped into herst time. I got someone to beat her father up to remind her! I told her not to target you anymore, but in the end, she actually dared to do it again!¡± Chapter 210 - Rejection

Chapter 210: Rejection

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Look, this is the man you picked!¡± Yu Xuan thought about it and was still angry. ¡°He repeatedly allowed that woman to target you and harm you. Are you still not giving up?!¡± Yu Xuan looked into Bai Ran¡¯s eyes and continued. ¡°I know. Besides, even if Hu Wan did this, Chen Chen didn¡¯te. He watched helplessly as I fell into the hands of the kidnappers. I think even if Hu Wan finds a huge reason, Chen Chen shouldn¡¯t ignore me in this situation.¡± Bai Ran sighed. ¡°In the past, I thought that no matter what, Chen Chen would still take care of me in critical moments. Maybe I was too confident.¡± Bai Ranughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since this man doesn¡¯t care about you at all, get a divorce quickly!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as she instigated. In fact, she had already learned the entire story from those criminals. She knew that Chen Chen just did not have the time to save her. However, when she saw Bai Ran¡¯s desperate expression, she began to secretly decide to hide the truth and let the misunderstanding continue. Otherwise, they could not get a divorce! ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get a divorce as soon as possible,¡± Bai Ran said. However, the next second, her hand touched her lips again. She recalled that thest time they kissed was in front of the private room of the Royal International Hotel. This might be thest kiss between them, although it did not feel good. Bai Ran bit her lip, still feeling a little reluctant. In order to prevent Yu Xuan from continuing to pester her about the divorce, Bai Ran said a little evasively, ¡°Since you were unwilling to appear previously, was the reason you asked me out at the Royal International Hotel previously just to trick me?¡± ¡°Trick you?¡± Yu Xuan was a little unhappy, and her eyes instantly became sharp. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I appeared yet? It¡¯s all because you¡¯ve been making me angry! You¡¯ve been conflicted over a man who doesn¡¯t love you at all. Look, are you still you?! The reason I asked you to meet at this hotel is because I can¡¯t stand it anymore, so I sent an advertisement to yourpany, wanting to use this opportunity to look for you.¡± ¡°In the end, when we got there, I suddenly remembered. Isn¡¯t this the unspoken rule in the advertising industry? You don¡¯t even know who I am beforehand. Since I asked you to shoot this advertisement, you might tacitly think that I¡¯m a man. Would I not want anything and just throw this pie at you? You know what this meal means, but you still came! You still came!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s gaze became more and more abnormal as she emphasized herst sentence. Her teeth were already chattering. ¡°Have you forgotten how you treat this kind of unspoken rule overseas?! Have you forgotten how much you resisted?! You even smashed a wine bottle on that man¡¯s head! Last time, if I didn¡¯t help you settle it, would you still be standing here properly?!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s voice grew louder and louder, her tone bing more and more furious. ¡°In the end, you arrived in China! You actuallypromised so easily! I¡¯m really angry!¡± Yu Xuan continued to shout. ¡°That¡¯s why I left immediately when I reached the door! I believe you also smelled the fragrance I left behind!¡± ¡°Yes, I did smell the fragrance, but I want to say that I didn¡¯tpromise! I only went to the appointment after I made all the preparations I could! And like you said, if you hadn¡¯t helped me settle itst time, I wouldn¡¯t have been safe at all. But in China, I¡¯m alone! I¡¯ve even lost my only family member! If I still reject you this time, who can help me?! I can only adapt to the situation here!¡± Bai Ran said in a sobbing tone. Hearing this, Yu Xuan¡¯s expression immediately softened. When she looked at Bai Ran, her heart ached even more. She was hugging Bai Ran and saying on her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood. I¡¯m already back. I won¡¯t let you be alone in the future. We¡¯ll still be like overseas, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression changed, and her voice instantly calmed down.. ¡°I can do it alone.¡± Chapter 211 - Find the Kidnapper

Chapter 211: Find the Kidnapper

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Xuan let go of Bai Ran. ¡°Are you unwilling to stay with me?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that thepany I¡¯m at now is very stable. Since your parents asked you toe back, you must help them. The two of us can¡¯t be like how we were overseas, right? But outside of work, we¡¯re still very good friends! We can get together often. We can stay together!¡± Bai Ran exined with a smile, but her expression was a little unnatural. Yu Xuan¡¯s expression became slightly cold. She sensed some things, but it was up to her what to do next. ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about this. Anyway, I¡¯m already back. I¡¯ll cover for you in the future! If anyone dares to let you down, I¡¯ll make them suffer!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s tone seemed casual, but the words she said were iparably ruthless. ¡°Ah Xuan, it¡¯s not that serious! No one has let me down either. Look, I¡¯m living well now!¡± Bai Ran opened her arms and rxed her body, indicating for Yu Xuan. ¡°Is that so? Ignoring the past, even the kidnapping incident tonight says otherwise. How can you call this good?¡± Yu Xuan pursed her lips in disdain. ¡°I think as long as that man is around, you won¡¯t be at peace for a day.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t do this either¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were a little wandering as she whispered. ¡°Trista, what are you thinking about?! Your eyes are still so hesitant! If not for him, would you have encountered so many ridiculous things?! What is he doing?! He doesn¡¯t even want toe over to save you! Is such a heartless man worth your love?!¡± Yu Xuan pushed Bai Ran to her front and held her face to make her look into her eyes. ¡°Have you thought about it? It was his repeated indulgence that caused you to be harmed time and time again! Did he think that there was no problem just because he could save you previously?! Did the problem get a fundamental solution?! No! And up to now, he¡¯s not even willing toe and save you! He doesn¡¯t care if anything happens to you at all! Isn¡¯t this because you¡¯ve been soft-hearted time and time again?!¡± Yu Xuan instilled Chen Chen¡¯s ruthlessness in Bai Ran over and over again. Bai Ran lowered her eyes. What Yu Xuan said was the truth. If she could still hesitate because of Chen Chen¡¯s intermittent gentleness in the past, shouldn¡¯t she see it clearly this time?! So what if Hu Wan was dragging him? Bai Ran could think of any reason Hu Wan could use, but did something really happen to Hu Wan every time? And this time, she had told him that she had been kidnapped. She had also really heard the kidnapper threaten Chen Chen, but Chen Chen still did note! Chen Chen did not love her at all! Otherwise, how could he have abandoned her despite knowing that her life was in danger? Bai Ran looked up, her eyes finally firm. So what if she could not bear to?! Since Chen Chen only cared about Hu Wan, then let them be! Anyway, she had already signed the papers! She had her own life, and she definitely did not want to revolve around a man who did not love her! The only thing she needed to do was to think of a way to get Chen Chen to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with her and really get a divorce! Chen Chen stayed at Bai Ran¡¯s house for the night. In the morning, the person who helped him check the news finally replied. He did not find any news about that woman, but he found the group of kidnappers. However, this group of people had fainted by the roadside in the middle of the night. Their bodies were covered in blood. Later on, they were discovered by passersby and were sent to the hospital overnight. Chen Chen hurried to the hospital where the kidnapper was. A few people were ced in the same ward. Various parts of their bodies were wrapped in bandages, and the severity of their injuries varied. One of them was the most seriously injured. His legs had been broken, and he could barely move while lying on the bed. He had not woken up yet, and he seemed to have internal injuries. After asking the person beside him, Chen Chen realized that this was their leader, the leader of the kidnappers who had called him. Chen Chen did not care about his injuries. He could not wait to kill these people! Chen Chen went forward and lifted the leader¡¯s nket, punching him a few times to vent. ¡°Don¡¯t hit our brother anymore! We were almost beaten to deathst night!¡± ackey on the bed next door said with heartache when he saw this. ¡°You deserved it! You actually dared to kidnap my woman! You deserved to be beaten to death!¡± Chen Chen said ruthlessly, his hands still not stopping. Chapter 212 - Bandit Description

Chapter 212: Bandit Description

¡°Cough! Cough!¡± The leader on the bed coughed violently and finally woke up. ¡°Did a woman bring someone to beat you up?!¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± At this moment, the aura of the leader was no longer like when he was threatening him on the phone. He spoke timidly and nodded repeatedly. It seemed like his guess was correct. ¡°Where did this woman bring Bai Ran to?!¡± Chen Chen looked down at her and continued to ask. ¡°We don¡¯t know either. After Miss Bai was rescued by her, she threw us to her subordinates and beat us up crazily. She was as ruthless as she could. Brother, now that you see our injuries, you know as well. How can we have the chance to see that Miss Bai again?¡± the leader said pitifully. His heart could not help but palpitate when he thought of the scenest night. ¡°Then let me ask you, who instigated you to do this?!¡± Chen Chen continued. ¡°It¡¯s Hu Wan!¡± the leader immediately exined without hesitation. Last night, he had hesitated for a few seconds and did not answer. His legs had been broken as a result. ¡°Hu Wan wanted Miss Bai to see that you still chose her at the critical moment of her life and death! She wanted Miss Bai to give up! So she got me to arrange this show!¡± The leader sounded aggrieved. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but Brother, you bunch of rich people are still doing such a thing! As a person in the underworld, I¡¯ve never suffered so much!¡± ¡°Is there a need for you toin?! You¡¯re still paid to do things!¡± Chen Chen punched her again in disdain, feeling more at ease. Damn it! Hu Wan had lied to him again! Hu Wan had nned this from the beginning to the end! He had actually believed her words again after seeing the lie about her condition! Despite being so easily exposed, she still dared to lie to him! ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I don¡¯t dare to say that anymore.¡± The leader couldn¡¯t help but cough again and beg for mercy. ¡°Who is that woman?! Tell me everything you know in detail.¡± Chen Chen retracted his hand, and his tone finally became a little better. ¡°We don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s my first time seeing this woman.¡± The leader tried to remember. ¡°But this woman is especially beautiful. If you see her on the streets, you¡¯ll definitely remember her forever!¡± Chen Chen patted the leader¡¯s head impatiently and said, ¡°Get to the point! Do you think I¡¯m a loser like you? Do you think I can¡¯t move when I see a beautiful woman?¡± ¡°No, this woman is really beautiful. Miss Bai is also good-looking. After all, she¡¯s also a model. But this woman is even more stunning than Miss Bai!¡± As the leader spoke, he became a little unsteady. He even forgot that his legs had been broken by this woman! ¡°Alright! Stop talking nonsense! Do you still know anything useful?!¡± Chen Chen waved his hand and could not be bothered to care about the infatuated gaze of the leader. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I just feel that this woman must have a powerful background. One look and I can tell that she¡¯s very imposing. Furthermore, I can also see that the bodyguards under her are all extremely powerful people. Ordinary people can¡¯t afford to hire them.¡± The leader continued to recall carefully. A powerful background? Chen Chen suddenly recalled what Hu Wan had told him back then. There should be a powerful woman behind Bai Ran. Who was this woman?! Why was Bai Ran rted to such a person? If she was still so protective of Bai Ran despite being so powerful, why didn¡¯t that woman appear when her family was in trouble? Therefore, this person should not have known her before the ident! Moreover, although Chen Chen had not paid special attention to Bai Ran¡¯s life for the past ten years, if such a striking woman appeared in her life, Chen Chen believed that he would definitely notice. However, he had never seen her before! Bai Ran had only returned to the country for a short time. Most of the time, she was either working or talking about a divorce. She also had no chance of getting to know such a woman. Therefore, the only possibility was that this woman had known her for the past two years overseas! Damn it! He had never cared about how Bai Ran was when she was overseas! Chapter 213 - Questioning Hu Wan

Chapter 213: Questioning Hu Wan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chen Chen scratched his head and asked impatiently, ¡°Is this woman a foreigner?¡± ¡°No, she looks like a local Chinese,¡± the leader said affirmatively. ¡°Chinese?¡± Chen Chen repeated suspiciously. Thinking about it, Bai Ran had not even learned how to speak a foreignnguage properly before she was sent out by him. The person who could establish a rtionship with her the fastest should be a Chinese person who was also overseas. At the thought of this, Chen Chen¡¯s heart could not help but ache. At first, he had only followed Hu Wan¡¯s wishes and sent Bai Ran overseas. He paid her tuition fees and gave her a card that included a few years of living expenses. Then, he did not care about anything. However, Bai Ran was alone in a foreign country. She did not even know how to speak. How had she lived alone for the past two years? Chen Chen¡¯s eyes could not help but be filled with self-reproach. ¡°By the way, brother, I remember something else. It might be useful to you,¡± the leader patted his head and suddenly said. ¡°Tell me!¡± Chen Chen instantly looked up. ¡°Miss Bai seemed to call her something like ¡®xuan¡¯. It might be her name. I¡¯m not very sure. You can check it ording to this,¡± the leader said. ¡°I¡¯m not very sure. How do you want me to investigate?! Besides, I don¡¯t even have a specific name, let alone investigate!¡± Chen Chen was speechless. He continued to ask, ¡°Then what else did they say? Can you tell what their rtionship is?¡± ¡°No, Miss Bai shouted that woman¡¯s name and fainted. Besides, we were already subdued at that time, so we weren¡¯t too sure¡­¡± the leader exined. ¡°She fainted?¡± Chen Chen grasped the crux of the matter. He grabbed the leader¡¯s cor and roared, ¡°What have you done to her?!¡± ¡°Brother, let go of me first,¡± the leader said fearfully. ¡°At that time, we just wanted to knock her out and bring her to the next location. In the end, as soon as we covered her mouth, that woman came in. We really didn¡¯t do anything!¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Chen Chen let go of the leader¡¯s cor and turned to look at the otherckeys. When thoseckeys saw Chen Chen¡¯s gaze, they immediately nodded desperately. ¡°I¡¯ll believe you this once!¡± Chen Chen lowered his eyes and said coldly. The leader thought about it and said, ¡°Furthermore, when Miss Bai saw that woman, she smiled. It¡¯s obvious that the two of them are very close, so brother, don¡¯t worry. Miss Bai will definitely be fine now!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Seeing that he could not get any useful information, Chen Chen turned around and left. At this moment, he had a ce he had to go immediately! A whileter, he pushed the door open and entered. Chen Chen¡¯s behavior was getting more and more impolite. When Hu Wan saw Chen Chen¡¯s furious look, she knew that he was here to question her again. However, she was also prepared to deny it. ¡°How long are you going to lie to me?! You were the one who nned the scheme this entire time!¡± Chen Chen shouted as soon as he saw Hu Wan. ¡°Chen Chen, what are you talking about? I still don¡¯t even know what happened to Ran Ran. Why are you always targeting me?!¡± Hu Wan looked confused. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still pretending! Those kidnappers have already confessed!¡± Chen Chen said disdainfully. ¡°Kidnapper?¡± Hu Wan was still in a daze. ¡°You mean Ran Ran was kidnapped?¡± ¡°Do you still want to say that you don¡¯t know?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s gaze at Hu Wan became colder and colder. ¡°I really don¡¯t know! Can you tell me what¡¯s going on? Why do you think it¡¯s me?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s tone remained the same. She was very calm now. At this moment, the most important thing was to figure out how much information Chen Chen had. Only then could she retort with this information. ¡°Those kidnappers personally said that you instructed them!¡± Chen Chen tilted his eyes and red at Hu Wan. ¡°How could that be?! Since you found the kidnapper, Ran Ran must be here too. You can get Ran Ran and the kidnapper to confront me together! I have a clear conscience!¡± Hu Wan deliberately mentioned Bai Ran. She was taking a gamble. She was betting that Chen Chen had not seen Bai Ran yet, betting that Bai Ran was still with that person! ¡°Bai Ran was taken away by someone else!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was a little discouraged. Chapter 214 - Exposed

Chapter 214: Exposed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°She was taken away? By who?¡± Hu Wan asked, pretending to be surprised as she suppressed her inner shock. She had bet correctly! ¡°It should be the woman behind Bai Ran you mentionedst time!¡± Chen Chen replied, feeling a little worried. Although her safety should be fine, he still did not know who this woman was and why she kept appearing in Bai Ran¡¯s life. This woman was always mysterious! When Hu Wan heard this, she realized that it was indeed true. Then she had even more reason to deny it! ¡°But didn¡¯t you find the kidnapper? Why was Ran Ran still taken away by others?¡± Hu Wan asked again, having to pretend that she was unaware. ¡°An ident happened in the middle. I didn¡¯t make it in time. She was saved by someone else.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was very frustrated. He was immersed in his own emotions and did not notice that Hu Wan was trying to fish for information. Hehe, he had indeed gone to save Bai Ran. Although she had already epted this fact, when she heard this from Chen Chen personally, Hu Wan¡¯s heart still hurt. ¡°Ah! I understand!¡± Hu Wan suddenly shouted. ¡°It must be this woman who kidnapped Ran Ran. In the end, an ident happened on your side, and she couldn¡¯t continue. She was afraid that you would find them, so she took Bai Ran away and pushed the entire matter to me. That way, your attention would be focused on me, and you wouldn¡¯t care about her anymore!¡± ¡°Furthermore, this will cause a ruckus between us, so she took revenge on me in passing. After all, when my father did thatst time, she had already beaten my father to the hospital. She has always hated our family!¡± Hu Wan continued to analyze. After saying this, it seemed like there was nothing wrong, but there was something wrong. Chen Chen stared into Hu Wan¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°An ident happened to me, so why didn¡¯t she continue? Also, how do you know what ident it was? If I didn¡¯t rush over, wouldn¡¯t Bai Ran be easier to control?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Hu Wan was speechless. This excuse was her spontaneous reaction, and she had not considered the logic behind it carefully. ¡°You can¡¯t say anything, right? Besides, you probably don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve already been to the scene.¡± Chen Chen smiled disdainfully. ¡°The situation at the scene doesn¡¯t match what you said. Instead, it suits what those kidnappers said very well.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s obvious who¡¯s lying,¡± Chen Chen said, his eyes cold. ¡°Chen Chen, I¡­¡± Hu Wan looked into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes and was a little afraid. She took the opportunity to pull Chen Chen back. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± She then realized that Chen Chen had trusted her in the past, so he always believed her words without a doubt, even if they were fake. However, once this trust copsed, every lie she said might be exposed. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Chen Chen flung Hu Wan¡¯s hand away. He had never been so decisive as today. ¡°You forced me to make a difficult choice. You forced me to choose you and let Bai Ran give up on me. Tell me, didn¡¯t you do it on purpose?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. ¡°It¡¯s only because I like you! You clearly agreed to marry me, but you still have an unclear rtionship with her. Last time at that hotel, the two of you even kissed!¡± Seeing that Chen Chen was indifferent, Hu Wan¡¯s voice broke down. ¡°You never touched me!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing that I respect you?¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°No, no!¡± Hu Wan shouted as tears gushed out. ¡°You don¡¯t want to touch me at all!¡± ¡°Does that mean you can go and do these things? I¡¯ve already agreed to your marriage. What else do you want? Do you know that everything you have done is illegal?! If Bai Ran hadn¡¯t let you off, you would probably be in jail now!¡± Chen Chen replied. ¡°Is that so?! How dare she fuss about it with me?! We¡¯ve been together for more than ten years, but she interfered! Now, she clearly signed the divorce agreement, but she¡¯s still entangled with you! She¡¯s a mistress!¡± Hu Wan wiped her tears and shouted hysterically. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that from a legal standpoint, you¡¯re the third party!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was extremely sarcastic. ¡°Even when Bai Ran was criticized by the media as a third party, she never came out to exin! Do you really not understand?! Bai Ran has been taking care of your body, your feelings! But you¡¯ve always been asking for a mile!¡± ¡°That¡¯s because you refused to sign the divorce agreement.. Otherwise, she would have nothing to do with you long ago!¡± Hu Wan shouted. Chapter 215 - Completely Cold

Chapter 215: Completely Cold

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s my problem. Thene at me! What right do you have to y all kinds of tricks on her?! Hu Wan, you¡¯re really too much!¡± Chen Chen said ruthlessly. ¡°How could I bear toe at you¡­¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice weakened. She had never been shouted at like this by Chen Chen. In the past, no matter how dissatisfied Chen Chen was with her, he would never treat her like this today. It was even rarer for him to address her by her name. She suddenly had a feeling that she might lose Chen Chen. ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m sorry. Just treat it as me scaring her. She¡¯s fine, so don¡¯t fuss about it with me, okay?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s arrogance from before hadpletely disappeared and she returned to her previous gentleness. ¡°You always feel that nothing happened, so you continue to do evil? You¡¯ll only be satisfied if something really happens to her one day, right?¡± Chen Chen looked at Hu Wan and suddenly felt that she was very unfamiliar. ¡°Hu Wan, before this year, I never knew that you would be such a vicious person. But this year, no, it¡¯s during this period of time that you¡¯ve really refreshed my understanding step by step!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. Chen Chen, I was really wrong. I won¡¯t be like this again. I really didn¡¯t want to do anything to her this time. I didn¡¯t want to hurt her. I just wanted her to leave you on her own ord.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice became softer and softer. ¡°Hehe, until now, you still don¡¯t feel that you¡¯ve done anything wrong. Even if you don¡¯t want to do anything to her, is that okay with you? In your eyes, thew is like a game!¡± Chen Chen looked up and looked at Hu Wan with disdain. ¡°Chen Chen, can you stop scolding me? I feel very ufortable¡­¡± Hu Wan lowered her head. ¡°Chen Chen, why are you shouting at her?! Don¡¯t you know that she¡¯s not feeling well?!¡± At this moment, Shao Feng suddenly walked in from outside. ¡°Is that so?! I think she¡¯s very good now! She¡¯s been shouted at by me for so long. Has anything changed?!¡± Chen Chen turned around and raised his head. He red at Shao Feng. She should have pretended to faint earlier! She had actually forgotten about it today! Hu Wan felt that she had really miscalcted! ¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t you see that her face is already beginning to turn white?!¡± Shao Feng walked to Hu Wan¡¯s side. ¡°Is that so? Forgive me for not being able to see it.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were like knives at this moment. ¡°The two of you are close. No wonder you can notice such changes in her face.¡± When Hu Wan heard this, she quickly moved aside and stayed far away from Shao Feng. ¡°Ah, Doctor Shao, you can go out first. I¡¯ll talk to Chen Chen,¡± Hu Wan said quickly and softly. At this moment, she could not add fuel to the fire. She had to cut ties with Shao Feng. When Shao Feng saw Hu Wan¡¯s actions, his heart could not help but turn cold. There was a hint of loneliness in his eyes, but he still said, ¡°I¡¯m not going out. Let¡¯s talk here. As your doctor, I have to be responsible for your health.¡± ¡°Yes, taking responsibility for her body is to help her do all the things she wants, even if this is wrong, right?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s sharp gaze shot toward Shao Feng. ¡°As a doctor, you¡¯re really taking too much responsibility.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to mock me like this. Why don¡¯t you think about yourself? As a doctor, I can consider my patient like this. As her fianc¨¦, what did you do? You¡¯re involved with your ex-wife and have hurt your weak fianc¨¦e multiple times until she¡¯s in the operating room!¡± Shao Feng knew that this matter was all Hu Wan¡¯s fault, but at this moment, he also wanted to stand on Hu Wan¡¯s side. ¡°Bai Ran is always safe and sound, but your fianc¨¦e has really hurt the foundation of her body time and time again! May I ask what you did as her fianc¨¦?! Before criticizing her, I want you to reflect on yourself!¡± Shao Feng walked to Chen Chen and poked his heart. Shao Feng sighed in his heart. He did not know if it was worse for her if he indulged Hu Wan like this. However, these criticisms were really what he had always wanted to say to Chen Chen. If not for Chen Chen¡¯sck of concern, Hu Wan would not have gone through so much trouble! ¡°Since when is a doctor like you in charge of how I treat her? Don¡¯t think that just because you don¡¯t tell me, I won¡¯t know! Doctor Shao, I¡¯m here.. I hope you can reflect on yourself and control yourself!¡± Chen Chen snorted. Chapter 216 - Into Obsession

Chapter 216: Into Obsession

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Doctor Shao, don¡¯t interfere in our matters anymore. Go out first.¡± Hu Wan pulled Shao Feng away. When Hu Wan saw that Chen Chen¡¯s focus was always on Shao Feng, filled with all kinds of mockery, she could not help but feel a little flustered. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I understand everything I need to know. Please continue. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Chen Chen turned around and left. He did not care about them. At this moment, he only wanted to find Bai Ran. As soon as Chen Chen left, Hu Wan¡¯s facial features immediately contorted as she shouted at Shao Feng, ¡°What are you doing?! We were talking about us, why did youe in?! He originally thought that something was between us, but you still stood on my side and kept criticizing him. Isn¡¯t this adding fuel to the fire!¡± ¡°You said it yourself. He already feels that way, so what difference does it make if I deliberately avoid him?¡± Shao Feng looked at Hu Wan and said confidently, ¡°Besides, I just feel sorry for you. He¡¯s been throwing a tantrum at you. I don¡¯t want you to be alone there.¡± ¡°I know you feel sorry for me! But with you appearing, he has even more reason to target me¡­¡± Hu Wan¡¯s heart was a little touched, and her tone softened. ¡°So be it! You still have me by your side!¡± When Shao Feng saw this, he put his arm around Hu Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Chen Chen won¡¯t believe you anymore.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t. At least he doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve recovered long ago. In the end, he¡¯ll definitely feel sorry for my body,¡± Hu Wan said with certainty as she looked up. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re overthinking. This time, you gave him a difficult choice. Look who he chose?¡± Shao Feng nced at her disdainfully. ¡°He chose Bai Ran. Even though he knew that your life was in danger, he still chose Bai Ran!¡± ¡°Besides, you have to know that you¡¯ve already gotten me to lie to him about your illness. He already knows. Do you think he¡¯ll think that it was fake if your condition worsened time and time again? Or perhaps your illness was fake in the first ce?¡± Shao Feng raised a question Hu Wan had never thought of. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t suspect me all these years.¡± Hu Wan said affirmatively, but her tone was still a little unsteady. ¡°You were fine originally, and he indeed did not suspect anything, but you¡¯re just so extreme. You just had to target Bai Ran. You¡¯ll meet a ghost if you walk too much at night. Chen Chen is not a fool either. He can¡¯t let you use his guilt forever.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s thoughts were very clear. ¡°I think this time, even if he doesn¡¯t suspect your illness, he probably won¡¯t marry you.¡± ¡°No, no¡­ He has feelings for me¡­¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were too frightened as she repeated herself. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve been together for more than ten years. How can you not have feelings for each other?! But you have to know that it¡¯s definitely not love!¡± Shao Feng turned around and looked at Hu Wan squarely. ¡°Chen Chen doesn¡¯t love you! Do you understand?! He never loved you!¡± These words fell heavily on Hu Wan¡¯s heart like a boulder. Hu Wan instantly squatted down and hugged her head in pain as she shouted, ¡°But I love him! I don¡¯t want to lose him! I want him to only belong to me!¡± Shao Feng squatted down as well and wrapped his arms around Hu Wan¡¯s body. His expression was very helpless as he said, ¡°Are you really sure you love him?! Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re just a twisted and paranoid possessiveness toward him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I just want him! I just want to be with him!¡± Hu Wan leaned on Shao Feng¡¯s shoulder, tears already seeping out of her eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t you think about it from a different perspective? He doesn¡¯t even like you, so why bother? Why don¡¯t you look at the person who likes you?¡± Shao Feng sighed. His heart ached for Hu Wan and himself. However, Hu Wan seemed to have not heard him at all. She looked up at Shao Feng. ¡°I just want to be with him. Can you help me?!¡± ¡°How else can I help you? In order to help you, I¡¯ve already done all kinds of things that I disdained in the past! Look at what you got in the end? He doesn¡¯t like you, he just doesn¡¯t like you!¡± Shao Feng stood up suddenly, his tone already a little angry. She really did not listen to any advice! ¡°There must be a way! I don¡¯t believe Chen Chen won¡¯t return to my side! If you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll think of a way myself!¡± Hu Wan stood up as well. Chapter 217 - Chen Chen’s Realization

Chapter 217: Chen Chen¡¯s Realization

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu Wan wiped her tears clean, and her eyes became firm again. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get him!¡± After Chen Chen left the hospital, he instructed someone to continue investigating. Sitting back in the car, Chen Chen leaned back and touched his forehead before sighing heavily. Howughable was this?! He had always felt extremely guilty toward Hu Wan because of the harm his childhood had caused her. He had apanied her for more than ten years and taken care of her body, but he had never cared about his true feelings! When he was young, he had clearly wanted to marry Bai Ran. However, because of Hu Wan, he gradually concealed his feelings and only focused on Hu Wan. Even when he reached the age of marriage, he married Bai Ran under the pressure of his parents. He followed Hu Wan¡¯s wishes and sent Bai Ran overseas. He no longer had any feelings. He only took care of Hu Wan in a daze every day. In the end, he did not even know where his heart went. After Bai Ran returned, out of habit, he still ignored her. However, as time passed, he gradually realized that his heart was getting more and more unstable. The bnce of feelings had been slowly tilting in Bai Ran¡¯s direction. Finally, he confirmed his intentions. The person he liked had always been Bai Ran. There was no one else! It was only then that he realized that his marriage with Bai Ran had never been forced. From the beginning, his subconscious had agreed to this! Otherwise, could his family really force him?! However, he could only hide his intentions because Hu Wan was still waiting for him! Everyone in the Hu family was forcing him. Everyone was reminding him of his childhood mistakes! Therefore, no matter what, he always had a bnce in his heart. He had to protect Hu Wan¡¯s body! However, under this protection, he was hurting Bai Ran again and again! He was indirectly hurting Bai Ran! Time and time again, Hu Wan had wanted to get him. From instigation to framing, to finally wanting to kill Bai Ran, but he still did not re up at Hu Wan! He had indulged Hu Wan time and time again! He was the reason Hu Wan became worse! How much damage had Bai Ran suffered in the process?! He really deserved to die! He could have taken care of her for more than ten years because he felt guilty toward Hu Wan, but he had never apologized to Bai Ran! In the past, he had also felt guilty toward Bai Ran, but as soon as Hu Wan appeared, his guilt immediately disappeared. After all, he was the person who had almost caused Hu Wan¡¯s life. However, Hu Wan did as she pleased and acted recklessly, gradually making his protection meaningless. Now, she had even deceived him with her illness to achieve her goal! Oh god! Was he going to continue with his inaction?! How much more damage did he want Bai Ran to suffer?! She was the one he loved! Chen Chen patted the driver¡¯s seat hard and swore in his heart. This time, he could not think about Hu Wan¡¯s feelings anymore! Just as all his family members had said, his care for Hu Wan for more than ten years was enough to offset his previous mistake! Even if he gave Hu Wan a wedding, so what?! Would Hu Wan be at ease?! Would she let Bai Ran off just like that?! Not necessarily! She would probably eliminate future trouble even more brazenly because she had aplete backer! Therefore, he could not continue to be confused and continue to ignore Bai Ran¡¯s feelings! He decided to face his feelings. This time, he would definitely not get a divorce! He still wanted to protect Bai Ran well from now on! After thinking everything through, Chen Chen suddenly heaved a sigh of relief. He had really suppressed it for too long all these years! Moreover, after calming down and thinking about it, was Hu Wan really just using her illness as a fake to threaten him? Had she never done it before? For example, every time she fainted at a suitable time? Furthermore, Shao Feng had a deep rtionship with her. Wasn¡¯t there a time when he helped Hu Wan lie to him? In the past, he had thought that Shao Feng had helped Hu Wan persecute Bai Ran, but he would not joke about his patient¡¯s condition. After all, he was still a doctor. However, he had still overestimated Shao Feng¡¯s medical ethics. This time, he had done it! Then previously¡­ Chapter 218 - Decided to Call the Police

Chapter 218: Decided to Call the Police

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chen Chen did not dare to think too much about it. He even began to have another guess. Could it be that Shao Feng had not only lied to him about these things, but he had also hidden Hu Wan¡¯s condition from the beginning? Hu Wan¡¯s illness was fake? But he was the one who found Shao Feng! Was Hu Wan that powerful? When they first met, she could make a doctor vite his medical ethics and lie for her? Chen Chen shook his head. He really could not confirm this. He did not even dare to think about it. If this matter was really as he guessed, then what had he been for the past ten years? Was he a joke immersed in a lie? A pitiful creature that could not even pursue his own true love? Chen Chen closed his eyes and fell into deep thought. He had to investigate clearly! No matter what the truth was, he had to face it. Furthermore, it would never change his decision! He could not lose Bai Ran again! He could not let Bai Ran be hurt by others again! At this moment, Chen Chen¡¯s thoughts were extremely clear. He had never been so awake before! Chen Chen took out his phone and prepared to call Lan Xin. It was already daytime. Since that woman probably would not hurt Bai Ran, he should see if Bai Ran had returned to work. Unexpectedly, it was such a coincidence. His phone rang. It was a call from Lan Xin. ¡°Hello, Brother Chen. What¡¯s wrong between you and Ran Ran? I¡¯m a little worried about her.¡± As soon as the call was picked up, Lan Xin sounded a little anxious. ¡°What do you mean? Exin yourself?¡± Chen Chen could not help but feel nervous. Why was something wrong again? ¡°Ran Ran never came to work. I couldn¡¯t reach her on the phone, but I saw that Sister Liang was not in a hurry. When I asked, I found out that someone had called Boss and asked to take leave for Ran Ran. It was a man!¡± Lan Xin said quickly. Why was Ran Ran staying with a man? She did not evene back to work. Furthermore, she could not be contacted! Lan Xin felt that Bai Ran clearly liked Chen Chen and would not be like this with others, so she quickly found Chen Chen to think of a way. ¡°Besides, Sister Liang also said that it was the big client from ourpany who asked her for a leave, so Boss immediately understood and agreed. But I think something¡¯s wrong. Last time, that big client invited Ran Ran to a hotel! It was only when she didn¡¯t go that Ran Ran escaped. Today, on the phone, I feel like they¡¯re really together. Ran Ran must have been forced!¡± Lan Xin exined immediately. ¡°The client fromst time? And he¡¯s a man?¡± Chen Chen was a little flustered. Bai Ran had been taken away by that woman. She was definitely with her now! He was also present when the hotel invited himst time. The person behind did note, but Bai Ran could smell that smell! Was it such a coincidence? So that client was the woman who had taken her away? This was indeed a coincidence, but what was wrong with this man who was asking for leave? Did something happen in the middle again? Or was this woman not their head? Or did they have more than one head? God, if it was a man, Bai Ran might really be in danger! Damn it! He had to call the police this time. Unlike when she went missing, Bai Ran had really been kidnapped! The police would definitely investigate! Chen Chen drove to the police station. On the other hand, Bai Ran had finally woken up after stretching. After tossing and turning for most of the night, being kidnapped, and talking to Yu Xuan, Bai Ran finally fell asleepte at night. She did not care about anything. She did not care if she had to go to work the next day or what Chen Chen and Hu Wan were doing. She only wanted to have a good rest for the day. After getting out of bed, Yu Xuan walked to her side and said gently, ¡°Go wash up quickly. I got my subordinates to apply for leave for you. There¡¯s still breakfast prepared by the housekeeper. Eatter.¡± Bai Ran packed up and sat at the dining table. There was a Chinese and Western breakfast, and there was a cup of lemon water beside it. Bai Ran knew that Yu Xuan did not know how to cook. When they were overseas, the two of them were rtively busy and rarely paid attention to cooking. Most of the time, the nanny cooked, and sometimes, Bai Ran would personally cook. However, the cup of lemon water on the table must have been made by Yu Xuan. Chapter 219 - Warm Treatment

Chapter 219: Warm Treatment

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Come, I don¡¯t know what you want to eat today, so I made two types.¡± Yu Xuan handed the Chinese breakfast to Bai Ran. ¡°Have some soybean custard to moisten your throat first. Drinking lemon water on an empty stomach isn¡¯t very good. You can drink itter. Eat whatever you want to eat.¡± ¡°I know. You used to be this prepared before you discussed good food with me.¡± Bai Ran took the soybean custard and smiled sweetly at Yu Xuan. At this moment, she was really happy to see this familiar scene. Honestly speaking, if not for Yu Xuan¡¯s matters and personality, she would really be very good to her. Between the two of them, Bai Ran had always been the one being taken care of. Arge part of the reason why she could treat injustice so forcefully overseas was because of the confidence Yu Xuan gave her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you still remember!¡± Yu Xuan also smiled. ¡°Of course. The days overseas are still fresh in my memory.¡± Bai Ran took a few bites of her sandwich and asked, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s my phone? It seems to be in the hands of those kidnappers.¡± ¡°I think I broke it when I was subduing the kidnapper yesterday. I bought you a new one.¡± Yu Xuan waved her hand. Soon, someone came out from behind and delivered the broken phone and new phone. ¡°Come, tear down that card and change into it!¡± Yu Xuan said as she took the phone. ¡°Ah! No need, no need! You just saw me, and you¡¯re already paying me!¡± Bai Ran quickly put down her sandwich and walked to Yu Xuan¡¯s side to pick up her broken phone. Indeed, she could not switch on the phone. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me! With our rtionship, is there a point in talking about this money?¡± Yu Xuan grabbed the phone. ¡°I changed it for you!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you the money.¡± Bai Ran was a little helpless, but she let her be. Yu Xuan¡¯s hand, which was in the middle of changing, instantly stopped. ¡°Trista, since when are we so distant? Did you share the money with me in the past?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it because we¡¯re separated now¡­¡± Bai Ran said, feeling a little aggrieved. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to ept this phone today no matter what! You¡¯re not allowed to give me money! Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry!¡± Yu Xuan quickly reced the phone¡¯s card. ¡°Alright then¡­¡± Bai Ran sighed slightly and took the phone. She would see how to repay him someday. There was nothing important in the old phone, so it was fine. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home after I¡¯m done eating,¡± Bai Ran said as she stood up. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to break up with me?¡± Yu Xuan looked a little hurt. ¡°Ah, no. I haven¡¯t washed my clothes yesterday! I have to go home and settle them,¡± Bai Ran exined quickly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back with you,¡± Yu Xuan said anxiously. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll invite you over when I get home and pack.¡± Bai Ran waved her hand quickly and left. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Yu Xuan shouted from behind. ¡°There¡¯s no need! I can go back. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Bai Ran did not turn back and ran out. ¡°Am I that scary?¡± Yu Xuan looked at the subordinate who had sent her the phone. Her subordinate did not dare to say anything. Chen Chen drove all the way to the police station. On the way, he kept calling Bai Ran, pleading for her to pick up! After an unknown number of times, the familiar voice was finally picked up! ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was very cold. When she saw the caller ID, she hesitated for a moment before answering it. ¡°You finally picked up the phone!¡± Chen Chen mmed the steering wheel. He was too happy! ¡°Are you okay now?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you for your concern. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first,¡± Bai Ran said politely. ¡°Wait.¡± Hearing Bai Ran¡¯s cold voice, Chen Chen¡¯s excitement instantly subsided a lot. ¡°Are you angry at me? Yesterday, I¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Ran interrupted him directly. After this word came from the other end of the line, a beep sounded. ¡°I¡¯m not done talking!¡± Chen Chen was very speechless. ¡°If I had known, I would have asked her directly! I would have exined it to her face!¡± Chen Chen stopped the car and could not help but pat the steering wheel. This time, he was frustrated. He did not need to go to the police station now, but where was she?! Chen Chen thought about it and decided to go to Bai Ran¡¯s house to take a look. Chapter 220 - Explain At the Door

Chapter 220: Exin At the Door

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since she could not get through to him previously, it meant that he was probably free now. The probability of him returning home was the highest. When he arrived at Bai Ran¡¯s house, Chen Chen indeed heard some movements inside. Chen Chen became excited again and hurriedly knocked on the door. ¡°You¡¯re already back!¡± Bai Ran was in the house. She had just returned for a few minutes and had not even had the time to rest. She was holding the dirty clothes she had just brought over when she heard Chen Chen¡¯s shout outside. ¡°He came really urately. How did he know I was already back?!¡± Bai Ran muttered to herself, but she did not n to open the door. ¡°Open the door! I know you¡¯re here!¡± Chen Chen shouted from outside again. Bai Ran ignored him and continued to take the dirty clothes to the bathroom and stuffed them into the washing machine. Although she felt a little reluctant to leave him at the door like this, when she thought of how Chen Chen did not even care about her life and safety and was still held back by Hu Wan at that critical moment, she felt that her current behavior was too benevolent. This time, Chen Chen had really hurt her! ¡°Tian Tian! Can you open the door?! I¡¯ll exin to you!¡± Chen Chen continued to knock. Hearing this title, Bai Ran frowned. ¡°Go. I don¡¯t want to hear you!¡± Bai Ran shouted coldly. ¡°Also, don¡¯t call me that in the future! You don¡¯t deserve this title!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice was very determined. ¡°Open the door! It¡¯s really not what you think!¡± Chen Chen was still knocking hard, but Bai Ran remained motionless. Chen Chen could only give up and shout outside the door, ¡°Hu Wan is the one who kidnapped you!¡± ¡°I already know about this. Go quickly!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was already very impatient. ¡°But you must not know that I really went to save you!¡± Chen Chen finally said what he wanted to say the most. ¡°But I had an ident on the way. I didn¡¯t have the time to save you! That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t see me during the specified time!¡± ¡°Hehe, what a perfect excuse!¡± Bai Ran pursed her lips and said disdainfully. ¡°It¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call Ye Lin!¡± Chen Chen shouted anxiously. He finally remembered that he had a personal certificate. ¡°I was in a car ident and traffic jam yesterday. In the end, I got Ye Lin to send me a car! That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t have time! But I really rushed over as fast as I could!¡± ¡°How can it be such a coincidence?¡± Bai Ran nced at the door. ¡°Are you sure it was a car ident or traffic jam that held you back, and not warm jade?¡± ¡°Warm jade? What do you mean?¡± Chen Chen was a little puzzled. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Bai Ran could not be bothered to exin. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Hu Wan?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly lifted. He finally reacted. ¡°Do you think I couldn¡¯t make it yesterday because I was with her?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°Of course not! What did that woman tell you?!¡± Chen Chen was anxious again. ¡°Since that woman has already beaten those kidnappers into the hospital, she must have already known what happened from their mouths. She must have told you!¡± ¡°She told me, so I already know,¡± Bai Ran continued to reply coldly. ¡°What did she say?!¡± Chen Chen was so anxious that beads of sweat began to form on his forehead. ¡°What do you think she said? Don¡¯t you know what you did?¡± Bai Ran was awkward. She refused to say anything, much less expose her wounds again. ¡°What do you mean by what I did? Is there a misunderstanding between us? I¡¯m not with Hu Wan!¡± Chen Chen sighed helplessly. ¡°Hu Wan called me first to tell me that she has a lot of hemoptyses and asked me to go over. Then, she got the kidnappers to call me and say that you¡¯re in their hands. She asked me to make a choice. If I choose her, I won¡¯t be able to rush over to save you. That way, you¡¯ll bepletely disappointed in me! This is the oue she wants! These are all told to me by the kidnappers themselves!¡± ¡°But I chose you! I really went over!¡± Chen Chen emphasized. ¡°Is that so? This is an excuse you and Hu Wan thought about for a long time!¡± Bai Ran smiled disdainfully. Although Chen Chen had saved her previously, he had still held back against Hu Wan and even her doctor. If she had not seen them kiss that day, Bai Ran might have really believed this reason. Chen Chen had always ced Hu Wan first! How could he have abandoned Hu Wan, who was suffering from hemoptysis, ande to save her? Chapter 221 - Expressing Her Thoughts

Chapter 221: Expressing Her Thoughts

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s true! This is not an excuse! What must I say to make you believe me?!¡± Chen Chen looked like he was about to copse. ¡°I won¡¯t believe anything you say! Go!¡± Bai Ran shouted out the door. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving! I have to exin to you clearly today! I really went yesterday!¡± Chen Chen mmed the door again. ¡°Let me in first. Can we sit down and talk nicely?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you in. There¡¯s nothing to talk about between us!¡± Bai Ran took a deep breath and continued, ¡°With your usual style, I¡¯m the one who gives in. How do you want me to believe that you¡¯ll still prioritize me?¡± ¡°Furthermore¡­¡± Bai Ran almost blurted out about the kiss, but she did not say it in the end. They were already together, so what if they kissed? ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen asked immediately. ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. ¡°What can¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Chen Chen even began to be a little crazy as he faced the cold door. ¡°Also, who took you away yesterday?! Wasn¡¯t it a woman? Why was it a man who asked for leave for you? Who are they? Are you okay?!¡± Chen Chen bombarded her with questions again. ¡°He¡¯s just her subordinate. What¡¯s there to ask? Does it matter if he¡¯s a man or a woman? What do my matters have to do with you?!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice was filled with rejection. ¡°How is it none of my business?! You¡¯re my wife! Tell me, is it rted to me?!¡± Chen Chen brought up this rtionship again. ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Bai Ran immediately retorted. ¡°Stop talking nonsense with me here. Go take good care of your Hu Wan! Or divorce me!¡± ¡°Why are you talking about the divorce again?!¡± Chen Chen clenched his fists in frustration. He ced his arms on the door and lowered his head deeply. ¡°I admit that I was wrong about the past. I care too much about the mistakes I made against her. After all, this mistake directly caused her life to shorten. I really can¡¯t forgive myself, so no matter what, as long as it involves her body, I¡¯ll always consider her first!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s on the premise that you¡¯re fine too. If something really happens to you, I¡¯ll never forgive her!¡± Chen Chen emphasized. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯ll be toote when something happens to me,¡± Bai Ran replied with a sneer. ¡°Do you want to hold my urn and see if you¡¯ll let her off easily?¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t let anything happen to you! Besides, I¡¯ll do my best to make sure you don¡¯t get hurt!¡± Chen Chen tried to salvage his image. ¡°Just like this time, she made it clear that you and she were in danger at the same time. I still chose you! I didn¡¯t look for her!¡± ¡°Is that so? Unfortunately, I won¡¯t believe you. In the past, even though you knew that I almost lost my life because of her, you still didn¡¯t take any action against her. And this time, at least, what I saw was that you didn¡¯te. You have already used actions to prove to me time and time again that she was the only one you had ever considered.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes shone with an extremely cold light, but unfortunately, Chen Chen couldn¡¯t see it. ¡°No! It was indeed my fault in the past! I didn¡¯t care about your feelings! But this time, I really chose youpletely! I really went! If you don¡¯t believe me, I can not only get Ye Lin here, but I can also get the kidnappers to tell you! They can all prove it for me!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Leave quickly. I won¡¯t open the door to see you. Let¡¯s meet at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Let me know when you decide to go. I¡¯ll be avable at any time.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s determined voice sounded from behind the door again. ¡°No! I¡¯ve really returned to my senses this time! I want to choose you firmly! I¡¯ll never divorce you, let alone marry her!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s firm voice pierced Bai Ran¡¯s ears, enlightening her. Every word hit Bai Ran¡¯s heart heavily like a drum. This was the first time she heard Chen Chen choose her so firmly. It was not something that made her care about Hu Wan¡¯s health or make her wait for a month. Bai Ran leaned against the door and raised her hand slightly. Her fingertips touched the door handle.. She wanted to open the door for Chen Chen. Chapter 222 - Returning Home

Chapter 222: Returning Home

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The chill from her fingertips instantly woke Bai Ran up. What was she thinking?! She was determined to get a divorce! How could she be touched by Chen Chen¡¯s words again?! Perhaps this was just Chen Chen¡¯s stalling tactic! Wasn¡¯t he always stalling in the past?! Bai Ran put down her hand and her voice became calm again. ¡°Forget it. These words are only meant to coax a child. If you don¡¯t marry her, what will she think? What about her illness? Will it be more serious because of you?¡± ¡°With your personality, shouldn¡¯t you continue to coax her?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were clear. At this moment, her thoughts were very clear. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fall into this cycle again. I don¡¯t want to see you cold and hot to me again, sometimes distant and sometimes close!¡± ¡°Hurry up and get a divorce! I don¡¯t want to dy it anymore!¡± Bai Ran said firmly. ¡°I don¡¯t have the mood to care about her anymore. She just used my guilt to cheat me time and time again! I really realized it! I¡¯m not getting a divorce!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was also extremely firm. ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you.¡± Bai Ran was still cold. She turned around and returned to the bedroom, not wanting to hear Chen Chen continue. Bai Ran reminded herself repeatedly in her heart that Chen Chen did not love her at all. She should not believe him just because he said a few words. She should never fall in love again! ¡°What do you mean?! I¡¯m serious!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety. However, no one replied to him. ¡°Tian Tian! Are you still there?! Answer me!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hand hit the door again. However, there was no more movement in Bai Ran¡¯s house. Chen Chen tried to knock a few more times, but Bai Ran still did not respond. Chen Chen put down his hands in disappointment and could only turn to leave. Back in the car, Chen Chen looked up from the window and stared at the window of Bai Ran¡¯s house. He secretly made up his mind to capture Bai Ran no matter what. After some thought, he decided to head back to the Chen family¡¯s residence. As soon as she returned home, Chen Chen¡¯s grandmother threw a cup on the ground in the hall. ¡°You still have the face toe back?¡± Grandma¡¯s voice was filled with power. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so angry?!¡± Chen Chen quickly walked to Grandma¡¯s side. Chen Chen¡¯s mother walked over at this moment and called the servants at home to clean up. Her expression was also very ugly. ¡°You still don¡¯t know why Grandma is angry?¡± ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong? Tell me, I really don¡¯t understand!¡± Chen Chen looked confused. ¡°Tell me about your news!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother still pointed it out. ¡°What news?¡± Chen Chen was stunned. Then, he patted his head and said, ¡°Oh, I know. Is it about the day before yesterday when I went to the bridal shop with Hu Wan and Bai Ran? There were too many things happening these past two days, I forgot.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t read the media¡¯s nonsense. Don¡¯t you know what kind of people they are? They rely on sensationalism to earn money,¡± Chen Chen said speechlessly. ¡°I don¡¯t read what the media wrote, but it¡¯s a fact that you brought Hu Wan to pick a wedding dress, right? You even brought Ran Ran? What on earth were you thinking?!¡± Grandma was even more speechless than Chen Chen. ¡°I didn¡¯t bring her there. Hu Wan got her. I was very surprised when she appeared,¡± Chen Chen replied. ¡°Ran Ran is also stupid! Why did she agree to go?!¡± Grandma sighed and said with heartache. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s to give up on our Chen Chen!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother saw the crux of the matter at a nce. When Chen Chen heard this, his eyes immediately darkened. Chen Chen said in frustration, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll really give up on me this time.¡± ¡°I only saw you two picking out wedding dresses, but that shouldn¡¯t be too much,¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother said. Then, she looked up and nced at Chen Chen. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you always wanted? Who are you showing this half-dead look to?¡± ¡°No, something else happened yesterday. She doesn¡¯t even want to see me now.¡± ¡°What do you mean? What did you do to our Ran Ran?¡± Grandma stood up immediately and looked at Chen Chen with usation. ¡°No, she misunderstood¡­ I came back today to tell you guys about this.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression began to turn aggrieved.. He told them about Bai Ran¡¯s kidnapping, Hu Wan¡¯s lying to him, and Bai Ran¡¯s misunderstanding. Chapter 223 - A Determined Choice

Chapter 223: A Determined Choice

¡°Sigh, our Ran Ran has suffered again.¡± Grandma sighed slightly. The next moment, she pped Chen Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°You brat, you deserved it. If you hadn¡¯t been indulging Hu Wan and hadn¡¯t brought Hu Wan to choose a wedding dress, would Ran Ran not have believed you?!¡± ¡°Grandma, I really know my mistake. I won¡¯t be like this in the future.¡± Chen Chen lowered his head and apologized. ¡°Then tell us, what are you thinking this time? Are you really determined not to get a divorce?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother walked to Chen Chen¡¯s side and straightened him up as she asked seriously. Chen Chen looked up, his eyes shining with certainty. ¡°Yes, this time, I want to pursue my own happiness properly!¡± ¡°Good boy, you finally understand. I knew you woulde to your senses!¡± Grandma finally smiled. ¡°Grandma, Mom, so you have to help me from now on! I really can¡¯t lose her!¡± Chen Chen grabbed their hands and said seriously. ¡°Grandma, keep the household register first. You can¡¯t give it to her. If you give it to her, I¡¯ll have no chance at all!¡± Chen Chen suddenly thought of this and quickly reminded Grandma. ¡°Your Grandma isn¡¯t stupid. I put it away a long time ago and don¡¯t n to give it to Ran Ran at all.¡± Grandma still looked a little proud, but she quickly said, ¡°But if your efforts are useless, Ran Ran will really be so determined that she has to leave you one day. She really won¡¯t like you anymore. I don¡¯t want to force her either. I¡¯ll let her pursue her own happiness.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. She definitely won¡¯t! Didn¡¯t you all say that she liked me for more than ten years? I believe that she still has feelings for me, so I¡¯ll definitely grab thisst chance! Taking a step back, if it reallyes to this, I¡¯ll let go too. I¡¯ll take responsibility for my own death,¡± Chen Chen said after some thought. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re a good man of our Chen family!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother agreed. ¡°Oh, what are the three of you talking about?! You¡¯re so happy!¡± The three of them turned their heads and saw Chen Lin walking back from outside. ¡°Why are you only back now? Don¡¯t tell me you went to look for Huo Tian again!¡± Grandma was simply speechless. She was really done worrying, and now there was another child. ¡°Even if I want to look for him, he still ignored me!¡± Chen Lin pursed her lips and said casually. ¡°Do you still look like a girl?! If you¡¯re not willing to stay at home and rest, then go back overseas!¡± Grandma¡¯s voice was raised again. ¡°My vacation isn¡¯t over yet! I¡¯m not going back!¡± Chen Lin pouted and was unwilling. ¡°But what were you saying just now?! Grandma, I haven¡¯t seen you treat my brother so nicely in a long time! You even scolded him at home two days ago!¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression was a little awkward. However, Grandma immediately stood out and said, ¡°Your brother is much more sensible than you are! He has already decided not to divorce your sister-inw! He wants to woo your sister-inw back properly!¡± ¡°Ah! Really?!¡± When Chen Lin heard this, her eyes instantly lit up. She pped Chen Chen¡¯s back. ¡°Brother, you finally figured it out!¡± ¡°Ahem!¡± Chen Chen frowned and pretended to cough, feeling a little speechless. ¡°Why are you so happy?! Do you like your sister-inw that much?!¡± ¡°Ah! I know. That way, your sister-inw and Huo Tian won¡¯t have a chance!¡± Chen Chen could not help but roll his eyes. This sister was really¡­ ¡°I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t agree! This Huo Tian is not your good match at all!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°We don¡¯t agree either!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother and grandmother shouted in unison. ¡°Then don¡¯t worry about me for now! Let¡¯s get Sister-inw back first, okay? Anyway, Huo Tian doesn¡¯t like me.¡± When Chen Lin saw this, she could only shut her mouth. Anyway, she had to make Huo Tian like her first. Only then would she have a chance. Otherwise, it would be useless even if her family agreed. ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Chen replied quickly. Then, he told Chen Lin about the past two days. In short, he wanted to fight for everyone¡¯s support! After hearing this, Chen Lin could not help but gloat. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve stirred up trouble this time! You watched helplessly as my sister-inw fell into the hands of a bad person.. You didn¡¯t even save her!¡± Chapter 224 - Questioning Lan Xin

Chapter 224: Questioning Lan Xin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I already told you! I didn¡¯t make it!¡± Chen Chen repeated in frustration. ¡°It¡¯s useless. What matters to my sister-inw is that you didn¡¯t save her!¡± Chen Lin said. ¡°So I¡¯m already nning to look for Ye Lin to testify for me!¡± Chen Chen sighed slightly and said, ¡°Unfortunately, the leader of the kidnappers has broken his legs and can¡¯t move. I¡¯m also afraid that Bai Ran won¡¯t go to the hospital with me. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to convince those underlings to testify with me. Sigh¡­¡± ¡°Brother, why are you being so wishy-washy? Let Brother Ye Lin testify first and see my sister-inw first!¡± Chen Lin looked at Chen Chen in amusement. ¡°But I have a question. You¡¯re in a traffic jam, so it¡¯s useless for Brother Ye Lin to send you a car. Did you run to another road? How could you make it in time?¡± When Chen Chen said this, he had skipped the process. Now that Chen Lin had grasped the crux, he could not help but look a little embarrassed. ¡°Why? Is there anything you can¡¯t say?!¡± Chen Lin realized that something was wrong. ¡°Sigh, I borrowed a small electric car from a passerby! I rode it over!¡± Chen Chen nced at it and simply said it. ¡°Hahahaha, brother, you even know how to ride that?¡± Chen Linughed out loud. She could not bear to imagine that scene. In the past, her brother would never ride such a thing even if he was beaten to death. But now, for her sister-inw, he really could not care less! Even Grandma and her mother were smiling to themselves at the side. Soon, Grandma straightened her expression and said sincerely, ¡°Chen Chen, today, Grandma feels that you¡¯ve really grown up because you dare to look into your heart! Grandma has always known that the two of you are in love, but you always suppress your thoughts for that woman. On the one hand, Grandma doesn¡¯t like that scheming woman, and on the other hand, I really feel sorry for you and Ran Ran!¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re willing to make up your mind to chase Ran Ran back, I and the entire family will definitely support you with all our might!¡± Grandma said seriously. ¡°As for that woman, don¡¯t worry about her. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m heartless. Firstly, I saw that her eyes had been dyed white for more than ten years. Until now, she doesn¡¯t show any signs of dying. I even suspect that her illness is just an excuse to threaten you. It¡¯s actually not serious at all. Secondly, no matter what, you¡¯ve already taken care of her for more than ten years. You¡¯ve already returned what you owe. Don¡¯t joke about your lifelong happiness anymore! Do you understand?!¡± ¡°Grandma, I understand. I¡¯ve already sorted everything out today. This decision was not made on impulse!¡± Chen Chen patted Grandma¡¯s hand andforted her. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m relieved.¡± Grandma smiled in relief. Early the next morning, Bai Ran continued to work. She could not dy her work because of an ident. Bai Ran had just walked to her seat when Lan Xin ran over with a worried expression. ¡°Ran Ran, are you okay?! Yesterday, I saw that it was the big client who asked for leave, so I was especially worried that you might be vited. I even asked Brother Chen, but he never told me again,¡± Lan Xin said, holding Bai Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Look, I¡¯m fine!¡± Bai Ran opened her other hand and circled it slightly for Lan Xin to see. ¡°How could you be fine? I only found out from Ye Linst night that you were kidnapped! Was it that big client who kidnapped you?! What did they do to you?! Did Brother Chen save you?!¡± Lan Xin¡¯s voice became more and more anxious as she spoke. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. That big client is a woman. The person who asked for leave is her subordinate,¡± Bai Ran exined. ¡°What? A woman? Didn¡¯t Boss sayst time that that big client is interested in you and wants to sleep with you?¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°No, Boss misunderstood,¡± Bai Ran said casually. Lan Xin was about to probe further, but Bai Ran interrupted her. ¡°Ah Xin, I¡¯ll exin to you about this client in the future. But you said earlier that Ye Lin knew about my kidnapping? What did he say?¡± ¡°Yes, the two of us went out to y yesterday. Then, I mentioned you and wanted him to help ask Brother Chen to see how the situation was. In the end, Ye Lin told me not to care.. He said that you had been kidnapped, and Brother Chen had already rushed to save you.¡± Chapter 225 - Ready

Chapter 225: Ready

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lan Xin thought about it and said, ¡°Ye Lin also said that if anything happens in the future, let Brother Chen take responsibility. He said that as a friend, I shouldn¡¯t stop you from dating¡­¡± ¡°Did you say that Chen Chen rushed to save me when I was kidnapped?¡± Bai Ran grasped the crux of the matter. ¡°That¡¯s right. He said that Brother Chen was blocked on the way and had no choice. He even rode on a small electric car and found a new road. Then, he got Ye Lin to send him a car. He finally rushed over.¡± When Lan Xin heard this back then, she could not help but find it funny. However, on second thought, she hurriedly pulled Bai Ran and asked, ¡°Why have you been asking me? Why didn¡¯t Chen Chen save you in the end? Then what happened to youter?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯te. It was that big client who saved me,¡± Bai Ran replied calmly, but her heart was in turmoil. Chen Chen had not lied to her? He had really gone to save her? Had she misunderstood Chen Chen? No wonder he said yesterday that he could look for Ye Lin to testify for him. ¡°So it wasn¡¯t that big client who kidnapped you? What on earth is going on?¡± Lan Xin asked. ¡°No, it was Hu Wan who kidnapped me.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was very light. At this moment, she could not be bothered to fuss about it with a person about to die. After all, the root of all the problems was still Chen Chen. ¡°Ah? What¡¯s going on? Just because of Brother Chen? To think she came to thepany previously and was so enthusiastic to see you, but she did such a thing behind your back! No wonder I¡¯ve never liked her!¡± Lan Xin spat in disdain. ¡°Haha, even I¡¯m not like this!¡± Bai Ran was amused by Lan Xin. ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that the big client is a woman. Otherwise, there would be a hero saving the beauty! Hahaha, in that case, Brother Chen will have another love rival!¡± Lan Xin had already begun to imagine a big show. ¡°What are you thinking about?!¡± Bai Ran could not help but knock her head. ¡°I envy you. The man wants to save you, but the woman wants to save you too!¡± Lan Xin pulled Bai Ran¡¯s arm. ¡°Who is that client? I¡¯m so curious. She saved you and signed an advertisement contract with ourpany because of you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Just a friend I knew in the past,¡± Bai Ran replied, looking ahead in thought. ¡°What are you doing here?! Go to work.¡± Liang Yun walked over. Lan Xin looked at Liang Yun silently and did not dare to speak. She walked back to her seat. Liang Yun sized up Bai Ran. ¡°Ran Ran, are you okay? That big client didn¡¯t do anything to you yesterday, right? I saw youing over to work today¡­¡± ¡°Sister Liang, don¡¯t misunderstand. My rtionship with that big client is very simple. I came to work normally today. Isn¡¯t this client¡¯s advertisement just beginning?!¡± Bai Ran said with a faint smile. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± Liang Yun heaved a sigh of relief. In the hospital where Hu Wan was. Shao Feng was walking in the hospital¡¯s corridor, holding a report and preparing to hand it to the other departments. As he walked, he suddenly bumped into a person wearing a white coat and a mask who looked like a doctor. However, Shao Feng could tell at a nce that this person was definitely not a doctor. Many of his details were not a doctor¡¯s habit at all, and he did not follow the principles. He was just a stranger who had randomly pretended to be him. Although this person was very calm after being knocked down, he nodded at Shao Feng to apologize and left directly. However, his flustered gaze betrayed him. Shao Feng looked at the person¡¯s back and smiled in understanding. He muttered to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chen Chen¡¯s people to move so quickly. Chen Chen is really impatient! Go, I¡¯ve prepared everything for you. You¡¯ll know everything you want to know!¡± On the other end, Chen Chen called Bai Ran again. ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was a little gentle. ¡°I¡¯ll bring Ye Lin over to look for youter! I want him to help me prove that I¡¯m really not lying. I really just didn¡¯t make it in time. I know it¡¯s my fault that I didn¡¯t make it in time, but I really wasn¡¯t with Hu Wan¡­¡± Chen Chen was still very calm in the beginning, but as he spoke, he became more and more anxious. He began to say things that were not important. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I heard from Ah Xin today. She said that Ye Lin told her everything.¡± Bai Ran was still gentle. ¡°Ah, you know already?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was filled with surprise. Chapter 226 - Going to the Hospital Together

Chapter 226: Going to the Hospital Together

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. At this moment, her tone was no longer as decisive as yesterday. She had to admit that her heart had indeed loosened a little, but she really did not know who to trust. Thinking of Chen Chen¡¯s past actions, Bai Ran found it difficult to believe that Chen Chen had really gone to save her. Moreover, Ye Lin was Chen Chen¡¯s best friend. Why couldn¡¯t he deliberately let her know this through Lan Xin? However, Ye Lin had also watched her grow up since she was young. Would he really help Chen Chen lie to her? Hearing Bai Ran¡¯s gentle but unclear voice, Chen Chen was really not confident. He quickly said, ¡°If you still don¡¯t believe me,e with me to see the kidnappers. I¡¯ll get them to tell you in person. Because they¡¯re in the hospital now, especially the leader of the kidnappers, whose legs have been broken, they really can¡¯te to you personally¡­¡± Bai Ran gasped. His legs had been broken? Ah Xuan was really ruthless. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go,¡± Bai Ran replied. Perhaps subconsciously, Bai Ran still wanted to give Chen Chen a chance. Bai Ran did not know if that was the case, but it was fine to listen. Hearing Bai Ran¡¯s affirmative answer, Chen Chen was overjoyed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick you up. We¡¯ll go together.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just tell me which hospital it is. I¡¯ll see you at the hospital entrance.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice was soft, but she was still resisting Chen Chen¡¯s contact. ¡°Alright then.¡± Chen Chen was a little disappointed, but he still quickly told Bai Ran the address. In short, he hoped that he could prove himself as soon as possible with the kidnapper¡¯s testimony and obtain Bai Ran¡¯s forgiveness. When he arrived at the hospital, Chen Chen parked his car and saw Bai Ran standing by the side. He finally saw her! And he could immediately prove that he had really gone! Chen Chen¡¯s mood was indescribable. He was so excited that he felt like crying. Chen Chen ran to Bai Ran, unable to hide the joy in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re actually willing to believe me, right?¡± When Bai Ran saw him, Chen Chen seemed to have be much more haggard after not seeing him for a few days. Even his stubble had grown. ¡°Go on.¡± Bai Ran did not want to reach a conclusion too early. Her expression did not change. ¡°As long as you¡¯re still willing toe!¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips and said, which was also a form offort to himself. The two of them walked to the ward of the kidnappers. At this moment, the kidnappers were all awake and lying on the bed chatting. As soon as Chen Chen entered the ward, the pressure in the ward instantly fell to a freezing point. The few of them stopped talking. ¡°Look, this is the person you kidnapped that day!¡± Chen Chen walked to the leader¡¯s bed. ¡°Tell her the truth now! Tell her the truth! Don¡¯t miss a single word!¡± ¡°Brother, are you sure you want us to tell her?¡± The leader looked at Chen Chen in surprise. ¡°Tell me!¡± Chen Chen could not be bothered to think about why the leader had such an expression. He only wanted to resolve the matter as soon as possible. ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯m really sorry. We were also paid to do things. This was all done by that Hu Wan! Hu Wan said to let us kidnap you and inform Brother Chen to save you. Then, she told Brother Chen that something had happened to her. Her goal was to get Brother Chen to go to her side. That way, you won¡¯t be able to see Brother Chening to save you. Then, I¡¯ll find a chance to tell you that Brother Chen has actually gone to her side so that you canpletely give up on him.¡± The leader apologized first and told the truth. Theckeys beside him echoed. ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s it. That¡¯s what I told you the other day. Now that you heard it from them, you should believe me!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement as he said. ¡°Then what happened after that?¡± Bai Ran nced at Chen Chen. These kidnappers were only talking about Hu Wan¡¯s original n. As for how it turned out, it still depended on Chen Chen¡¯s choice. The leader also nced at Chen Chen and took a deep breath. ¡°When we called Brother Chen, he sounded very anxious and kept begging us not to hurt you¡­¡± Hearing this, Chen Chen continued to nod. The leader continued, ¡°Then, Brother Chen really did note.. It was as Hu Wan had expected. Later, when we thought of how Brother Chen was indeed quite anxious over the phone previously, we wanted to earn this money from him¡­¡± Chapter 227 - Kidnap

Chapter 227: Kidnap

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No wonder you guys kept calling me to ask me to change the trading location when you saw that I wasn¡¯ting over!¡± Chen Chen could not help but blurt out. ¡°Yes. At that time, Miss Bai also heard us talking on the second phone call,¡± the leader said as he nced at Bai Ran. Bai Ran nodded and asked, ¡°So he went to Hu Wan¡¯s ce and didn¡¯te?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At that time, we pretended to say that Brother Chen did not abide by the time. Brother Chen said that he had gone to his fianc¨¦e and did not have time toe to my ce for the time being. In order not to let him discover that this was Hu Wan¡¯s n, we pretended to say that he was deliberately dying time. He said to let us wait and that he coulde to our ce after settling the matter there. We were really greedy for the 10 million yuan, so we said that we would not wait for him. At the same time, we suggested changing the transaction location¡­¡± the leader exined quickly without even breathing. ¡°Wait, what did you say?¡± Chen Chen was a little stunned. Their answers were clearly right. Why did everything change when it came to his words? The next second, he grabbed the leader¡¯s cor and scolded, ¡°How can you lie through your teeth? That¡¯s clearly not what I said on the phone! Did Hu Wan make you say that?!¡± At this moment, Chen Chen finally understood why the leader looked so surprised when he heard Chen Chen¡¯s request to tell him what had happened. He was really good at pretending! ¡°Brother, we¡¯re clearly telling the truth. We were wondering why you brought Miss Bai here to listen to this. Perhaps you really don¡¯t like Miss Bai either and really want her to give up¡­¡± The leader looked at Chen Chen with fear. ¡°Stop scaring our brother! You¡¯re the one who asked our brother to tell the truth!¡± theckey beside shouted. ¡°Let go of him. Why be angry out of humiliation? It¡¯s understandable that you chose her,¡± Bai Ran said as she turned and walked to the door. The words of this group of kidnappers were the same as what she had heard at that time, but Ye Lin¡¯s words werepletely opposite. Bai Ran did not know what to feel or who to trust. At this moment, she only wanted to be alone. ¡°Wait, don¡¯t leave yet!¡± Chen Chen let go of the leader and chased after her. In the corridor, Chen Chen pulled Bai Ran back, looking anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t go. Listen to me!¡± ¡°What else is there to say?¡± Bai Ran stopped in her tracks. ¡°The truth is really not like what he said!¡± Chen Chen swallowed hard and calmed himself down. He said, ¡°I think Hu Wan must have made them say that! If I knew they would say that, I wouldn¡¯t have brought you to see them!¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s as they say. Do you want me to give uppletely? So that you and Hu Wan can have no worries at all!¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen with a questioning gaze. ¡°How could that be?! If I wanted you to give up on me and not have any worries, then wouldn¡¯t I just get a divorce?! Anyway, you¡¯ve already signed the divorce agreement! Why would I be busy here just to prove myself?!¡± Chen Chen said quickly. ¡°Moreover, think about it. Those kidnappers are not rted to you at all. They¡¯re people who can be bribed by just anyone. You can let them say anything, but Ye Lin, he¡¯s really a friend who grew up with you. Why don¡¯t you trust Ye Lin but trust the kidnapper¡¯s words?! Those are all people who have hurt you!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice became more and more anxious as he spoke. His grip on her arm became stronger and stronger. He was really afraid that Bai Ran would misunderstand. Bai Ran felt the pain and frowned slightly, but she did not speak. She looked into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes, which were filled with sincerity. However, when Bai Ran thought about it, the expression of the leader in the ward was quite real. Of course, Chen Chen¡¯s words did have some logic, making Bai Ran even have the urge to believe him directly. However, Bai Ran still had doubts in her heart. Be it Ye Lin, Chen Chen, or that leader, they were all just their side of the story. Until now, Bai Ran had not seen any concrete evidence. Bai Ran sighed and said, ¡°Let go of me first. I¡¯ll go home first.¡± She did not know what to do. At this moment, she only wanted to be alone. ¡°Then go home and think about what I said..¡± Chen Chen let go weakly. Chapter 228: - Hu Wan Taking the Blame

Chapter 228: Hu Wan Taking the me

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Ran replied and walked forward. On the other hand, Shao Feng returned to the office. He opened the drawer in the most obvious position and realized that the pile of patients he had deliberately ced here, including Hu Wan¡¯s medical records and test reports, was still lying there. Previously, he had deliberately done a little trick. He had not ced these papers very neatly, but he had deliberately ced one of them more to the side. This way, in this pile of not-so-clear documents, it was not obvious. Others would only treat it as papers ced disorderly. He took out the piece of paper and realized that it was indeed the same person¡¯s test report. No one had touched this pile of information before. Shao Feng ced the information back into the drawer and suddenly put away the drawer, frowning. Was that person not here? Could it be that he had just bumped into another group of people who had nothing to do with him and wanted to do something else? Shao Feng did not know, but he still calmed his emotions and arranged the information in the drawer again. Regardless of whether that person was him, Chen Chen¡¯s people would still investigate. He had to know immediately if Chen Chen knew the truth. After decorating it, Shao Feng saw Chen Chen running anxiously from the door of his office. ¡°Why is he here? Didn¡¯t he fall out with Hu Wan?¡± Shao Feng was a little curious. Shao Feng walked out of the office and saw that Chen Chen had pushed open the door to Hu Wan¡¯s ward and entered. Shao Feng followed him to the door. The door to the treatment room was not closed. This time, he did not enter. He only stood by the side and listened silently. She would not appreciate him going in to protect her. He might as well see why Chen Chen was here. ¡°Was it you?!¡± Chen Chen rushed to Hu Wan¡¯s bed the moment he came in and grabbed her arm with great strength. ¡°Ah¡­ It hurts!¡± Hu Wan frowned, but her voice was not anxious. ¡°Chen Chen, let go of me, okay? Let¡¯s sit down and talk nicely.¡± Hu Wan was originally surprised to see Chen Chen, but she did not expect him to throw a tantrum at her again. When Shao Feng saw this, his heart ached very much. He raised one foot and was about to enter. After hesitating for a few seconds, he finally put it down. ¡°How can I talk to you nicely?! You¡¯ve done bad things again and again. What must I do for you to let me go?!¡± Chen Chen flung Hu Wan¡¯s hand away, his face filled with anger. ¡°Chen Chen, I don¡¯t understand. What did I do again?¡± Hu Wan rubbed her red arm and asked. ¡°Are you pretending again? Last time, I really believed you when you said that. This time, I won¡¯t be tricked by you again!¡± Chen Chen said disdainfully. ¡°What do you mean, Chen Chen?!¡± Hu Wan was really a little anxious this time. ¡°Okay, if you don¡¯t admit it, I¡¯ll make things clear to you. You were the one who taught those kidnappers to say that, right?! They said that I went to you ording to your n! You¡¯re making sure Bai Ran never believes me again!¡± Chen Chen felt like a ball of fire was burning in his heart. ¡°What?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes widened and she quickly denied it. ¡°Chen Chen, I didn¡¯t! I really didn¡¯t! I couldn¡¯t contact those kidnappersst time!¡± Hu Wan was really panicking now. She was clearly not the one who did this. If Chen Chen was still on her side, then her chances with him would be even smaller! Hu Wan scrambled for her phone and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call them right now!¡± She dialed the leader¡¯s number, but his phone was switched off. ¡°Look, my number should have been blocked by him.¡± Hu Wan turned on the speaker and let Chen Chen hear the notification from inside. ¡°Is that so? After you made a deal with him, you asked him to cklist your number. That way, you can prove it to me.¡± Chen Chen had a mocking smile on his face. ¡°No! I really didn¡¯t do it this time!¡± Hu Wan still denied it vehemently. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it this time, but what about thest time?! What about thest time?! Did you not cause this kidnapping in the beginning?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Chen Chen, no matter what happened before, I¡¯m really innocent this time! You have to believe me!¡± Hu Wan pulled Chen Chen¡¯s shirt and said loudly. ¡°How do you want me to believe you?! I trusted you before, but how did you treat me? Trust is not for you to let me down!¡± Chen Chen pulled away the hand wrapped around his shirt and left with a flick of his sleeve. Chapter 229 - Suspected Transference

Chapter 229: Suspected Transference

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When he reached the door, Chen Chen was looking at Shao Feng, who was listening attentively. Shao Feng¡¯s expression was a little awkward when he was seen by the person in question. Chen Chen only narrowed his eyes and nced at Shao Feng disdainfully. He did not say anything and left. Shao Feng simply walked into the ward. Hu Wan was a little lost as she held her phone. When she saw Shao Feng walk to her side, she grabbed Shao Feng by the waist and leaned against him tightly, as if only then could she be more at ease. ¡°I heard everything you said earlier.¡± Shao Feng also took the opportunity to hug Hu Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How could he misunderstand me?! You know, I couldn¡¯t contact those people anymore. Previously, he didn¡¯t even pick up my calls, and now, he directly blocked me. But Chen Chen doesn¡¯t believe me¡­¡± Hu Wan sniffled, and tears began to flow from her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s too normal for him not to believe you. As he said, you¡¯ve let him down too many times,¡± Shao Feng said calmly. However, he was still rtively happy with this scene. It was not that he had a chance only because Hu Wan and Chen Chen were in such a mess. However, if this continued, no matter how stubborn Hu Wan was, she probably would not have a chance to vent. Over time, she would probably let go. Compared to being with himself, Shao Feng was more willing to see Hu Wan be a normal person and pursue her normal happiness. At that time, even if she did not choose him, he would sincerely wish her well. ¡°Then what should I do?! I didn¡¯t do this at all!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice was breaking down. ¡°Even if you find those kidnappers, they might still frame you in front of Chen Chen.¡± Shao Feng analyzed silently. ¡°So don¡¯t worry. Chen Chen has seen you do too many things. This one isn¡¯t bad.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Just because I¡¯ve done more than one thing, I have to admit that I did it?¡± Hu Wan let go of Shao Feng and wiped her tears, feeling a little dissatisfied. ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I just hope that you won¡¯t harp on this anymore. It won¡¯t change anything,¡± Shao Feng said speechlessly. Hu Wan looked up instantly, her eyes shooting out a sharp light. She said suspiciously, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you did this! You made Chen Chen hate me even more. That way, he won¡¯t be with me anymore!¡± ¡°What?¡± Shao Feng took a few steps back and looked into Hu Wan¡¯s eyes, his eyes filled with disbelief. ¡°You actually suspect me?¡± Then, Shao Feng looked up at the sky and smiled bitterly. ¡°Indeed, you don¡¯t love you. You¡¯re just filled with suspicion. Chen Chen is like this to you, and you¡¯re like this to me.¡± ¡°But other than you, I can¡¯t think of anyone else who has the motive to do this!¡± Hu Wan said, feeling a little awkward. ¡°Who said there¡¯s no one? The motive for this matter is not aimed at you, but this person clearly wants Chen Chen and Bai Ran to separate. Doesn¡¯t Bai Ran have a public admirer? Last time, he even publicly said in front of the media that he wanted to chase Bai Ran. It might be him!¡± Shao Feng analyzed. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t know these things. He never participated in it from the beginning to the end!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were a little stunned. ¡°So what? Isn¡¯t he Bai Ran¡¯s admirer? Who knows if he¡¯s secretly paying attention to Bai Ran¡¯s every move? He might be waiting for this opportunity to break up Chen Chen and Bai Ran! Then, he¡¯ll throw the me on you and be a good person. He¡¯ll chase Bai Ran peacefully, and he won¡¯t destroy his image in Bai Ran¡¯s heart.¡± Shao Feng analyzed carefully. The more he said, the more he felt that it was possible. ¡°You make sense.¡± Hu Wan finally felt a little relieved. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Chen Chen and tell him!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s face was filled with excitement. She could finally rify herself. ¡°Later. Chen Chen is in a fit of anger now. He won¡¯t listen to you.¡± Shao Feng wiped his forehead. Why did he help Hu Wan involuntarily? If he had known, he would have let Hu Wan misunderstand that he was the one who did it! At this moment, Bai Ran was unwilling to bother with Chen Chen, so Chen Chen returned home. ¡°Brother, why are you back again? Did your testimony not go smoothly?¡± Chen Lin guessed correctly when she saw Chen Chen¡¯s dispirited look. ¡°That¡¯s right. Initially, things were going quite smoothly on Ye Lin¡¯s end. I didn¡¯t even have to say anything.. In the end, when it came to those kidnappers, they actually changed their story!¡± Chen Chen said speechlessly. Chapter 230 - Pretending to Be Sick

Chapter 230: Pretending to Be Sick

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± Grandma asked as she walked over. Chen Chen told her everything that had happened in the kidnapper¡¯s hospital. ¡°It looks like someone went to look for them again after you returned from the kidnapper¡¯s hospital,¡± Chen Lin said with a frown. ¡°It must be that Hu Wan!¡± Grandma was the first to speak. Her expression had already turned ugly. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she the one who had been doing bad things previously?! She must have been the one who stirred up trouble this time!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already asked her at the hospital. She denied it.¡± Chen Chen copsed on the sofa and leaned back. He finally felt a little better. ¡°So what if she denied it? Didn¡¯t she deny what she did previously?!¡± Grandma said disdainfully. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry about this for now.¡± Chen Chen closed his eyes and pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Help me think of a way to break through from Bai Ran first.¡± ¡°You mean Ran Ran isn¡¯tpletely disappointed in you?¡± Grandma¡¯s voice was filled with surprise. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve analyzed it with her. The kidnapper¡¯s words don¡¯t make sense no matter what. Besides, there¡¯s Ye Lin¡¯s testimony. I didn¡¯t bring Ye Lin along. She found out from Lan Xin. It¡¯s actually much more credible. I think she¡¯s also a little shaken up by me, but she¡¯s still unwilling to talk to me now,¡± Chen Chen said with a sigh. ¡°That¡¯s simple. Leave it to me!¡± Grandma patted her chest, her eyes filled with smiles. ¡°I guarantee that if you see Ran Ran, you¡¯ll still have a chance to talk to her.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Chen Chen heard this, he instantly stood up and looked at Grandma expectantly. ¡°Lin Lin, call Ran Ran. Tell her that Grandma fainted and was sent to the hospital. I want her to see Grandma,¡± Grandma said to Chen Lin. ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Lin immediately understood and took out her phone. ¡°That¡¯s not good! I didn¡¯t lie to her initially, but I really lied to her about this now,¡± Chen Chen said, feeling a little awkward. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re not lying to her. It¡¯s Grandma who lied to her! Besides, I¡¯m not in good health to begin with. I¡¯m still taking antihypertensive medicine. It¡¯s not strange for me to go to the hospital. Just say that I fainted from anger because of what happened between you and Ran Ran. It¡¯s not good to embarrass you in front of me like this.¡± Grandma¡¯s eyes were filled with smugness. ¡°Oh, brother, don¡¯t hesitate anymore. If you continue to hesitate, my sister-inw won¡¯t be yours!¡± Chen Lin did not care about Chen Chen and called Bai Ran. ¡°Hello, is this Sister-inw?¡± Chen Lin said the moment the call connected. ¡°Hi, Lin Lin,¡± Bai Ran called gently. Then, her voice turned cold as she said, ¡°Lin Lin, if you¡¯re calling me because your brother wants to persuade me, then forget it. I don¡¯t want to hear anything right now.¡± ¡°Ah, Sister-inw, you¡¯re mistaken! I won¡¯t speak to my brother, that jerk!¡± Chen Lin said as she nced at Chen Chen and continued, ¡°I want you to see Grandma. Grandma heard at home about you picking a wedding dress with my brother and Hu Wanst time and fainted from anger. Now that you¡¯re sent to the hospital, Grandma keeps talking about you before she fainted, so I¡­¡± ¡°What? Did grandma faint? Did she go to the hospital? Which hospital?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice became anxious as she hurriedly interrupted Chen Lin and asked. ¡°It¡¯s the hospital Hu Wan is at. They¡¯re handling the hospitalization procedures now. You know, the hospital director is closer to Grandma and the others¡­¡± Chen Lin said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go see Grandma now! After you settle the procedures, send me the ward number!¡± Bai Ran hung up the phone and packed up to leave. ¡°Brother, hurry. Help Grandma into the car. We¡¯re going to the hospital now!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s movements were very nimble. She immediately held Grandma¡¯s arm. ¡°My sister-inw must still be packing. Besides, she took a taxi there. She¡¯s much farther from that hospital than us. We can still make it!¡± ¡°Will this really work?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were still a little difficult. Originally, he might have thought that it was nothing if he did this. At most, it was a white lie. However, Bai Ran was angry because he had not saved her or if he was lying to her. If he lied to her again in this situation, if she found out, then¡­ Chapter 231 - Arriving at the Hospital

Chapter 231: Arriving at the Hospital

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Hey, brother, why are you still hesitating?! I¡¯ve already informed my sister-inw! The arrow is on the bow now, I have to shoot!¡± Chen Lin shouted as she ced Grandma¡¯s other arm in Chen Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright then!¡± Chen Chen replied. Seeing that this matter had already been decided, Chen Chen could only help Grandma into the car. ¡°That¡¯s right! Brother, don¡¯t worry. Even if my sister-inw finds out, Grandma and I will hold it up for you! Grandma treats my sister-inw like her biological granddaughter. My sister-inw also treats her as her own grandmother. Although my rtionship with my sister-inw isn¡¯t that close, there¡¯s nothing between us. With the two of us pleading for mercy, my sister-inw definitely won¡¯t me us for this.¡± Chen Chen got into the car and patted Chen Chen¡¯s back to reassure him. ¡°Then sit tight. I¡¯ll send you there,¡± Chen Chen said silently, still feeling a little worried. It was indeed possible that she was as optimistic as Chen Lin had said. She was afraid that there would be a chain reaction. Bai Ran directly thought that Chen Chen was lying to her. Now, she could only pray that Grandma¡¯s acting was better and Bai Ran would not notice. The three of them arrived at the hospital together. With the hospital director¡¯s help, they quicklypleted the hospitalization procedures without needing to be checked. Chen Lin sent the ward number to Bai Ran immediately and helped Grandma into the VIP ward. The two of them settled Grandma down. Soon, Bai Ran arrived. ¡°Grandma, are you okay?!¡± Bai Ran rushed to Grandma¡¯s bed the moment she entered the ward. ¡°Grandma is fine now. She just woke up, but she¡¯s still a little dizzy,¡± Chen Chen exined. However, Bai Ran pretended not to hear her. She only looked at Grandma and said, ¡°Grandma, what do you think now? Have you taken the medicine? Is your old habit acting up again¡­¡± When Grandma saw that Bai Ran was ignoring Chen Chen, she sighed inwardly. She narrowed her eyes and pretended to be very weak. She said slowly, ¡°Ran Ran, Grandma is fine. I just heard about you two and my blood pressure became a little high, so I fainted. I¡¯m much better now, but I¡¯m still a little dizzy.¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t always worry about us juniors. Take care of your own health first!¡± Bai Ran lowered her head, her voice filled with self-reproach. ¡°Sigh, how can I not worry? I originally wanted to see the two of you be harmonious, and I even wanted to hug my great-grandson. In the end, I heard that you went to pick a wedding dress with her a few days ago? Ran Ran, what on earth are you thinking?¡± Grandma leaned against the head of the bed and continued to speak slowly. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister-inw. Even if you¡¯re not with my brother, you can¡¯t still apany that vixen, Hu Wan, to choose a wedding dress. Isn¡¯t this what that vixen wants?! You¡¯re making yourself ufortable!¡± Chen Lin echoed. The two of them deliberately avoided the kidnapping at the right time. They pretended not to know, afraid that they would touch Bai Ran¡¯s sensitive nerves and make her unhappy. When Bai Ran heard their conversation, why was it all about the wedding dress selection? Chen Chen had not told them about the kidnapping when he returned home? Bai Ran finally nced at Chen Chen and turned around. She did not say anything about this and only said, ¡°Grandma, that¡¯s in the past. Sister Hu Wan grew up with me, so it doesn¡¯t matter if I choose a wedding dress with her.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re Chen Chen¡¯s wife.¡± Grandma pulled Bai Ran¡¯s hands over and rubbed them in her palms. ¡°Grandma, aren¡¯t we about to¡­¡± As Bai Ran spoke, Grandma suddenly interrupted, ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t listen to this. I¡¯m going to faint again when I hear this¡­¡± When Chen Lin saw this, she pulled Bai Ran to the side and whispered, ¡°Sister-inw, didn¡¯t you hear me call you Sister-inw? Grandma is sick now. Do you want to see her condition worsen? Therefore, don¡¯t say such things in front of Grandma. Just treat it as coaxing her. Isn¡¯t it good for Grandma to be discharged as soon as possible?! Let¡¯s talk about you and my brother after Grandma¡¯s health is a little better and she¡¯s discharged, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I made Grandma unhappy again. I promise I won¡¯t say such things again before Grandma is discharged..¡± Hearing Chen Lin¡¯s words, Bai Ran began to feel that she was really insensible. Chapter 232 - Setting the Two of Them Up

Chapter 232: Setting the Two of Them Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°That¡¯s right! So don¡¯t ignore my brother now. I know that it must be because he picked the wedding dress that day that made you unhappy. That¡¯s true. Which wife will feel good to see her husband pick a wedding dress with another woman?¡± Chen Lin said. ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to you on behalf of my brother.¡± Chen Lin held Bai Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°Then, Sister-inw, coax me too. At least in front of me, don¡¯t treat my brother too badly. That way, Grandma will feel better. Maybe she¡¯ll get better faster. This is what you want, right?!¡± Chen Lin spoke non-stop. Even she did not expect herself to be so understanding one day. On the one hand, it was for her brother¡¯s happiness, but on the other, it was for herself! Bai Ran ced her other hand on Chen Lin¡¯s and agreed. ¡°Okay, for Grandma¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Chen Lin said as she turned around and pulled Bai Ran to Chen Chen. ¡°Come, apologize to my sister-inw! You must have made her unhappy!¡± Chen Lin said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is all my fault,¡± Chen Chen said seriously as he lowered his head. Although they were not talking about the same thing, when he thought of his past actions, Chen Chen felt that he should apologize to Bai Ran seriously. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The most important thing now is to take care of Grandma,¡± Bai Ran replied with a faint smile. She had finally smiled at him! Chen Chen¡¯s joy was really indescribable. Chen Chen rubbed the corner of his shirt like a nervous child and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Sit down first and chat with Grandma.¡± Chen Lin stood by the side and could not help but roll her eyes. She was simply about to throw a fit. She was clearly creating an opportunity for them to talk and interact, but this brother kept asking Sister-inw to apany Grandma? When could Grandma not apany her? As long as Grandma wanted to see Sister-inw, she could just let her know at any time! She was unlike this disappointing brother. No wonder Sister-inw did not like him! ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll be happy as long as I see the two of you together.¡± Grandma quickly waved her hand and asked Bai Ran to stay behind with Chen Chen. Bai Ran smiled awkwardly, not knowing what to do. At this moment, Chen Chen¡¯s phone rang. Bai Ran heaved a sigh of relief without a trace. Chen Chen was a little frustrated. This call was too untimely. Looking at the caller ID, Chen Chen¡¯s expression became serious. He quickly walked out and picked up the call. ¡°Boss, things didn¡¯t go well!¡± The person on the other end of the line sounded aggrieved. ¡°What¡¯s going on? They found you?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°They didn¡¯t notice me, but I was seen through by the other doctors in the hospital. They thought I looked unfamiliar and didn¡¯t behave like a doctor, so they stopped me and took off my mask. When they realized that I wasn¡¯t from the hospital, they sent me to the security room. They asked me questions but I refused to answer them, and in the end, I was beaten up by the security guard,¡± the person said, feeling very embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯ll report to you as soon as I¡¯m done treating my wounds.¡± ¡°Alright, as long as they don¡¯t know. Go again next time. Tell your brother to change someone more nimble!¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips and said. The person sounded even more aggrieved. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t despise me. I¡¯ll definitely be prepared next time! When will the next time be?!¡± ¡°Up to you. I¡¯ll get the dean to inform him to cooperate with you when the timees. This isn¡¯t a difficult task in the first ce. Don¡¯t mess it up again!¡± Chen Chen warned, not wanting to spend too much time on this matter. ¡°I¡¯ll inform you about the timeter. I don¡¯t have time to care about this right now. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m done here. I¡¯ll get busy first!¡± Chen Chen was anxious to go back to the ward and quickly hung up. Chen Chen returned to the ward and saw that Bai Ran had already sat on Grandma¡¯s bed and was peeling an apple for her. Chen Chen walked closer and looked at Bai Ran, whose expression was gentle like water. Her fringe fell slightly on the white skin at her temples. Her eyes flickered in the sunlight that shone in from the window. He suddenly felt that he was really a jerk in the past. He had never cherished such a beautiful Bai Ran. She was really like her name. Fresh and refined, out of the mud and untainted. Unfortunately, such a beautiful scene was ruined by a ringtone! Chapter 233 - Seeing the Surveillance

Chapter 233: Seeing the Surveince

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was Bai Ran¡¯s phone. Bai Ran put down the apple and wiped her hands before quickly taking out her phone. It was Yu Xuan. Bai Ran did not avoid the others and picked it up. Chen Chen was too embarrassed to go closer, but his ears pricked up. ¡°Trista, where are you now? I heard you left directly after the shoot this afternoon, but I didn¡¯t see you when I arrived at your house,¡± Yu Xuan asked anxiously as soon as the call was connected. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking for me? I¡¯m in the hospital now!¡± Bai Ran replied. ¡°You¡¯re in the hospital? What happened to you?¡± Yu Xuan asked quickly. ¡°No, I was just hospitalized because Grandma was sick. I came to see Grandma,¡± Bai Ran replied calmly. ¡°You still want to see Grandma? You¡¯re not nning to get a divorce?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s voice began to turn cold. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? This doesn¡¯t conflict with looking at Grandma.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression became cold. Regardless of whether they got a divorce, Grandma was still a very important family member to her. She was not someone who could disappear just like that. ¡°Yes, of course, Grandma is fine, but what about that man?! Are you being soft-hearted? I have something here. Do you want to take a look?¡± Yu Xuan said. ¡°What?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes immediately lifted. ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe back. I¡¯m still at your house.¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°Okay,¡± Bai Ran replied. Chen Chen listened carefully at the side. He could not hear the conversation opposite, but from Bai Ran¡¯s reply, the person opposite him seemed to know Bai Ran¡¯s rtionship with the Chen family. He could not hear anything else. Who was this? As she was thinking, Bai Ran hung up the phone and turned to Grandma. ¡°Grandma, I have something on. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle to see youter.¡± ¡°Who was that? You left as soon as he called you?¡± Chen Chen quickly pulled Bai Ran back. Bai Ran was about to struggle free when she thought of what she had promised Chen Lin. She softened her tone and said, ¡°My friend wants to see me about something.¡± However, Chen Chen still did not let go. ¡°Ran Ran, then go busy yourself first. It¡¯s fine with me,¡± Grandma said quickly when she saw this. Grandma had already spoken, so Chen Chen could only let go. Bai Ran turned around and left. Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran¡¯s back and was a little lost. Grandma said from behind, ¡°Stop looking. Ran Ran wille over again. Also, in your current situation, don¡¯t force Ran Ran too much. Don¡¯t ask her too many questions.¡± Chen Chen nodded and lowered his eyes. When Bai Ran returned home, she saw Yu Xuan standing at the door. ¡°What do you want to show me? Why is your voice so cold on the phone?¡± Bai Ran said as she opened the door and entered. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and show you.¡± Yu Xuan followed Bai Ran into the house. Yu Xuan took out her phone and opened a video to show Bai Ran. ¡°This is from my subordinate. It¡¯s a little blurry, but you can basically see it clearly.¡± Yu Xuan exined, ¡°After listening to those kidnappers exin what happened that day and talking to youter, I got my subordinates to look for the hospital¡¯s surveince video. Because the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras are actually quite private, they won¡¯t let outsiders see easily, so it took a lot of effort. Then, he directly recorded it on his phone. After all, I¡¯ve only been telling you things, but I¡¯ve never let you see it clearly. You¡¯ll still have fantasies, so I still want to show you the most direct thing and let youpletely recognize that man.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s heart almost sank. She took the phone and clicked y. The video was not long, but the content was enough to shock Bai Ran. The hospital¡¯s surveince camera had captured the scene of Chen Chen going to the hospital and running into Hu Wan¡¯s ward. This was not strange. He often went to see Hu Wan, but the date on this video was the day she was kidnapped. The time was 8:57 pm that day! Bai Ran covered her mouth and widened her eyes. At this time! If he appeared in Hu Wan¡¯s ward, how could he be in time to save her?! However, ording to Chen Chen and Ye Lin, he was probably still stuck on the way to save her! However, there was firm evidence in front of her! Chen Chen was simply lying to her! He had gone to the hospital! In an instant, Bai Ran¡¯s heart was like dead ashes.. His unwillingness to save her had already hurt her very much. However, after this, Chen Chen still continued to lie to her again and again! He had to make her believe that he had gone to save her! Chapter 234 - Hu Wans Call

Chapter 234: Hu Wan¡¯s Call

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What was the purpose of this?! Since his heart was not with her, he should divorce her cleanly and marry Hu Wan! Why did he have to dy her?! He even made up so many excuses! Bai Ran took a deep breath and her body trembled slightly. After a long time, she finally ced the phone down. However,pared to the thing in front of her, the impact of what she heard was like heaven and earth. ¡°Do you understand now?! I really don¡¯t want you to be kept in the dark and continue to be dragged by him using the excuse that he cares about you!¡± Yu Xuan walked to Bai Ran¡¯s side and pressed her head against her chest, then hugged her. Bai Ran leaned against her in a daze. Her eyes were no longer focused. She lowered her eyes and looked somewhere. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You still have me!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s grip on Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder tightened unconsciously. ¡°Why does he hurt me so much?! Is it really fun to y with me like this and drag me along?!¡± Bai Ran suddenly cried. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about feelings with a jerk! As long as you stop hurting in time and stay away from him!¡± Yu Xuan patted Bai Ran¡¯s back and said decisively. On the other hand, in Grandma¡¯s ward, Chen Chen received another call. Chen Chen looked at the caller ID and did not want to answer it. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Who called?¡± Chen Lin looked at Chen Chen curiously. ¡°It¡¯s Hu Wan,¡± Chen Chen replied after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Then don¡¯t pick it up! This woman still has the cheek to call you at a time like this. She must have thought that her rtionship with my sister-inw had already copsed, so she¡¯s striking the iron while it¡¯s hot and starting to pester you again,¡± Chen Lin said with a pout. Grandma also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. How many times do you want that woman to fool around?!¡± The cell phone stopped ringing as the grandfather and grandson spoke. Chen Chen did not bother anymore, but soon, this familiar ringtone sounded again. ¡°Why does she keep calling you?! This woman is really persistent!¡± Chen Lin was a little angry. She grabbed Chen Chen¡¯s phone. ¡°I¡¯ll pick it up! Let¡¯s see what that woman wants to say!¡± ¡°Hey, why are you always pestering my brother? The matter has already been exposed. How can you still have the cheek to call my brother?! Why are you so shameless?!¡± Chen Lin shouted at the other end of the line as soon as the call was picked up. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s Lin Lin!¡± Hu Wan was instantly furious when she was hit on the head and scolded. However, she quickly suppressed it and said calmly, ¡°Can you let Chen Chen pick up the phone? I¡¯m not pestering him. I really have something to tell him.¡± ¡°What serious matter can you have? You¡¯re just finding another reason to pester my brother,¡± Chen Lin said angrily as she looked up. ¡°It¡¯s really not¡­¡± Hu Wan said, feeling a little aggrieved. ¡°Then tell me! I know everything about my brother recently! It¡¯s fine even if you tell me!¡± Chen Lin said decisively, not letting her speak to Chen Chen. ¡°Then do you know that Ran Ran got kidnapped?¡± Hu Wan hesitated for a moment and asked. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, why do you think I scolded you?!¡± Chen Lin was not polite. ¡°Then you also know that group of kidnappers retorted that Chen Chen had gone to my ce, right?¡± Hu Wan asked again. ¡°That¡¯s right. Wasn¡¯t it you who instructed them?!¡± Chen Lin frowned and was a little impatient. ¡°Of course not! I called just to say this!¡± Hu Wan immediately denied it. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chen Lin was a little polite now. Hu Wan then told Chen Lin the results of her and Shao Feng¡¯s analysis. When Chen Lin heard that, she immediately jumped up and shouted, ¡°How could it be Huo Tian?! Don¡¯t use others without being a good person yourself. He¡¯s not like what you say!¡± ¡°Huo Tian? What do you mean?¡± Chen Chen was originally listening quietly by the side, but when he heard Huo Tian¡¯s name, he immediately snatched the phone. When Hu Wan heard Chen Chen¡¯s voice, she was instantly a little surprised. She shouted, ¡°Chen Chen, you finally picked up my call!¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. What did you mean by Huo Tian?!¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°Alright then.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice softened. Then, she repeated the analysis she had told Chen Lin. Chen Chen nodded.. Due to his rejection of his love rival, Chen Chen felt that this possibility was somewhat reasonable. Chapter 235 - Suspected Huo Tian

Chapter 235: Suspected Huo Tian

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Brother, why are you nodding?! Don¡¯t tell me you really believe this woman¡¯s words!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She quickly grabbed the phone and hung up. ¡°I think what she said is very likely. Huo Tian¡¯s character is not good to begin with! He has long wanted to break me and your sister-inw up!¡± Chen Chen nced at Chen Lin. Seeing how protective Chen Lin was of Huo Tian, Chen Chen felt that it must be Huo Tian! ¡°It¡¯s true that he wants to break you and Sister-inw up, but who said that his character isn¡¯t good?! Perhaps he did some extreme things, but he could still get a divorce for Sister-inw. Just this alone makes him more responsible than your man! I believe he definitely won¡¯t do such things secretly again!¡± Chen Lin tilted her head and looked at Chen Chen sideways as she said unhappily. ¡°Stop talking about his divorce all the time! What does his divorce mean?! I didn¡¯t divorce your sister-inw either! I didn¡¯t give up on her either!¡± Chen Chen argued. ¡°You didn¡¯t divorce my sister-inw, but you¡¯ve always had an unclear rtionship with Hu Wan. My sister-inw¡¯s heart has already been broken by you. You only saw Hu Wan¡¯s face clearly recently and want to firmly choose my sister-inw!¡± Chen Lin poked Chen Chen¡¯s chest with her finger. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to say this, but Brother, if you had this boldness earlier, you and my sister-inw wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point!¡± ¡°Alright! Stop arguing. What¡¯s the point in saying this now?!¡± Grandma felt a little frustrated when she heard this. ¡°I think it¡¯s possible for Huo Tian to do this. If Hu Wan didn¡¯t do it, then it¡¯s probably him!¡± Grandma agreed. ¡°Grandma, why do you trust that woman too?!¡± Chen Lin walked to Grandma¡¯s side and sounded a little aggrieved. ¡°Lin Lin, you like Huo Tian. Of course, you think Huo Tian is a righteous person, but from the perspective of us bystanders, Huo Tian is really not a good person. Otherwise, why do you think he¡¯s able to fight alone in the business world for so many years?¡± Grandma held Chen Lin¡¯s hand and said sincerely. ¡°Grandma!¡± Chen Lin was still a little unhappy. However, since Grandma had said that, Chen Lin could only lower her head and not express her stand. While they were talking, Chen Chen had already run out. ¡°He¡¯s probably going to look for Huo Tian! He must find out the truth behind this. It almost determines the survival of him and Ran Ran.¡± Grandma sighed. ¡°Grandma, I believe Huo Tian didn¡¯t do it¡­¡± Chen Lin thought about it and insisted on her attitude as she whispered. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for Chen Chen toe back!¡± Grandma said. Chen Chen sped all the way and quickly arrived at Huo Tian¡¯spany. ¡°Mr. Chen, President Huo is working. Please wait in the lounge for a while. Don¡¯t barge in like this!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s assistant stopped Chen Chen along the way. ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He ignored Huo Tian¡¯s assistant¡¯s interception and ran to the door of Huo Tian¡¯s office. When Huo Tian heard thismotion, he immediately looked up. ¡°President Huo, I¡¯m sorry. Mr. Chen insisted oning in, I couldn¡¯t stop him!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s assistant looked at Huo Tian apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You can leave first!¡± Huo Tian waved his hand and motioned for his assistant to leave. Then, he nced at Chen Chen. ¡°I think Chen Chen must have something urgent!¡± ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m looking for you?!¡± Chen Chen rushed to Huo Tian¡¯s desk and pped it. ¡°Why do you say that, Mr. Chen? I¡¯ve been busy with the business here recently and don¡¯t even have time to look for Bai Ran, let alone offend you!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. ¡°You don¡¯t have time to look for Bai Ran, but you have time to control her in private!¡± Chen Chen looked straight into Huo Tian¡¯s eyes and red at him ruthlessly. ¡°You¡¯re making me more and more confused!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°You don¡¯t know about Bai Ran¡¯s kidnapping?¡± Chen Chen went straight to the point. Chen Chen did not believe in Huo Tian¡¯s character, but in his impression, Huo Tian was not a person who did not dare to own up to his doings. This was very different from Hu Wan. ¡°What? Bai Ran was kidnapped?¡± Anxiety appeared in Huo Tian¡¯s eyes. He quickly walked out of the desk and walked to Chen Chen¡¯s side. He asked, ¡°What on earth is going on? Do you think I kidnapped her?¡± Chapter 236 - Find Out What Happened

Chapter 236: Find Out What Happened

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°No¡­ Since you didn¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Seeing that he could not ask anything, Chen Chen turned around and wanted to leave. He was also skeptical of Huo Tian¡¯s words. However,pared to Hu Wan, he was more willing to believe Huo Tian. As for the truth, he still had to investigate it. ¡°What do you mean? You came to my ce to make a fuss and want to leave without saying anything?¡± Huo Tian blocked Chen Chen¡¯s way. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t do it, there¡¯s nothing else to say. Is President Huo going to stop me from investigating?¡± Chen Chen looked at his hand and asked with a raised eyebrow. ¡°No, this matter involves Bai Ran. I have to know what¡¯s going on!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s hand was still blocking him. He had no intention of letting go, and his gaze was equally impolite. ¡°Is that so? Why do you care what your rtionship with Bai Ran is?¡± Chen Chen nced up at Huo Tian. ¡°So what if I care?! Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re about to get a divorce. You should still take care of your one in the hospital! Don¡¯t keep thinking about the one in the hospital and yet still circling Bai Ran all day!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Hehe, then don¡¯t forget that we haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet! Don¡¯t always lust after someone else¡¯s wife! Besides, I¡¯m also telling you clearly that I¡¯ve already decided. I definitely won¡¯t divorce Bai Ran! So give up on this thought!¡± Chen Chen said firmly. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to care about the one in the hospital?¡± Huo Tian¡¯s lips curled up. He did not believe that the previously indecisive Chen Chen could really leave a seriously ill person behind. ¡°I can¡¯t take care of her anymore! I¡¯ve already taken care of her for more than ten years! Why can¡¯t I have my own feelings?! Bai Ran and I are clearly the legal couple! Why don¡¯t you guys take this marriage seriously?!¡± Chen Chen shouted, feeling a little irritable. ¡°You were the one who didn¡¯t take this marriage seriously first! Since you don¡¯t want it, don¡¯t interfere with others!¡± Huo Tian replied. ¡°It¡¯s not something you can get just because you want it now. Have you ever thought about what you¡¯ll do with the one in the hospital? Have you ever thought about whether Bai Ran will ept you turning back?!¡± Chen Chen felt embarrassed by Huo Tian¡¯s words. He pouted and looked very unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s the point in talking about me now? Why are you being so polite?! Where were you when Bai Ran was kidnapped?! What¡¯s the use of being a hindrance?¡± Chen Chen directly found the core question to attack. ¡°I just haven¡¯t taken care of it for the time being!¡± Huo Tian replied loudly. Then, his eyes darted around again as he sneered. ¡°I know. You probably couldn¡¯t save her after she was kidnapped, right? Otherwise, you must be celebrating with her now, and not asking if I did it!¡± ¡°So what right do you have to criticize me?!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s sneer deepened. ¡°You!¡± Chen Chen could not help but feel a little angry that his heart had been hit with the hardest thing to ept. He instantly raised his finger and pointed it at Huo Tian¡¯s nose. Huo Tian moved his finger away from the tip of his nose and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Since you have questions now, why don¡¯t you calm down and analyze them with me, your love rival? Maybe you¡¯ll get something out of it!¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss with you?!¡± Chen Chen flung his hand back disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Since you have doubts, then why not tell me? The questions in your heart will always be there, and your doubts about me won¡¯t be resolved. But if you tell me, you won¡¯t lose out either, right?! You might even gain something! Comparatively, which one do you think is more worth it?¡± Huo Tian guided patiently and seriously revealed the situation. He wanted to know what had happened. Although he could investigate privately, it was a waste of time. Secondly, he might miss something. No matter what, Chen Chen, the party concerned, knew better. If he could know everything from Chen Chen now, he might be able to rush through something at this time so that he could have the chance to prove his feelings to Bai Ran and win her heart. Huo Tian¡¯s thoughts were running wild. It all depended on whether Chen Chen was willing to tell him. ¡°You have a point.¡± Chen Chen was finally convinced. Heid out the entire situation. The more Huo Tian heard, the more pleased he became. If Chen Chen and Bai Ran¡¯s rtionship fell to the freezing point, wouldn¡¯t his chance as a love rivale?! Chapter 237 - Visit Again

Chapter 237: Visit Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But who was the one who caused this in the end?! This person clearly wanted to break Chen Chen and Bai Ran up. He either wanted Chen Chen or Bai Ran! There was no other way. If it was Hu Wan, there was no need for her to deny it anymore! The kidnapping had already been exposed, so what difference did it make to Chen Chen?! She even pushed the me to him. In that case, if Chen Chen did not get the answer he wanted from him, he would only hate Hu Wan even more. Doing so would be even more unfavorable. Therefore, no matter how he looked at it, Hu Wan should not be the one who made the kidnapper change his mind in the end. Huo Tian was more like pushing the boat along. He did not directly participate in the entire process and left himself out of the matter. Instead, he received the greatest benefits! It was no wonder Chen Chen suspected him! However, he knew that he had never done it before. He did not even know about it before. However, who else could it be? If this person liked Chen Chen, it would be a good thing for him. If this person liked Bai Ran, wouldn¡¯t he have another love rival?! ¡°Have you been unlucky in love recently?¡± Huo Tian looked at Chen Chen teasingly. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Chen Chen replied speechlessly. Was this about Bai Ran? Why was he involved? ¡°Because it¡¯s obvious. This person just wants to break the two of you up. It¡¯s either because this person likes you or likes Bai Ran. I¡¯ll ask you first so I can eliminate the other party!¡± Huo Tian pursed his lips and said. ¡°No! It must be targeted at Bai Ran! Otherwise, why would I look for you?!¡± Chen Chen scratched his head and denied it speechlessly. ¡°But I really didn¡¯t do this. Think about who else!¡± Huo Tian said in confusion. Then, his eyes lit up as he said, ¡°Could it be the kid from herpany?!¡± ¡°In the beginning, I wanted to look for him. It was that kid who had been blocking the way!¡± Huo Tian said. ¡°Him?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°It looks like he hasn¡¯t appeared in front of Bai Ran and me in a long time. He used to interfere wherever.¡± ¡°He hasn¡¯t appeared recently. Maybe he¡¯s been doing bad things behind our backs!¡± Huo Tian said casually. ¡°Is it the same as what Hu Wan said about you?¡± Chen Chen smiled sarcastically. In any case, none of them were good people. They were all coveting his wife! ¡°Don¡¯t joke with me at a time like this. Do you think it¡¯s him?¡± Huo Tian said speechlessly. ¡°Who knows?¡± Chen Chen lowered his eyes. It was possible for anyone, including Huo Tian. He might be pretending to discuss it with him so that he could stay out of it. However, this time, he would not ask recklessly. On the other hand, at Bai Ran¡¯s house, Yu Xuan had already left. Bai Ran used the excuse that she wanted to be quiet for a while. It was not appropriate for Yu Xuan to stay forcefully, so she left first. Bai Ran leaned against the sofa and rxed, trying not to fall into those negative emotions. After a long time, she actually fell asleep. When she woke up on the sofa, Bai Ran felt her waist hurt badly. She had been in a bad posture for the entire night and had to take it slow. Bai Ran called Sister Liang and asked about today¡¯s arrangements. Fortunately, there was nothing much to do in the morning. Bai Ran sorted out the clothes that had been crumpled from her sleep and packed a shower and breakfast. After this operation, Bai Ran¡¯s mood was much better. Chen Chen was unforgivable, but she could not give up on herself for a man who did not love her. Living her life well was the most important thing. However, Bai Ran was still a little worried about Grandma. She wanted to see Grandma, but she did not want to see Chen Chen. It was impossible between her and Chen Chen, but Grandma would always be her Grandma, including the others in the Chen family. Everyone treated her well, and she could not vent her anger on the others in the Chen family. Bai Ran looked at her watch. At this time, Chen Chen should be at work. He probably would not be in the hospital. It was just nice to go now. Bai Ran packed up and went out to buy some nutritional supplements before bringing them to the hospital. She was too anxious yesterday and rushed to the hospital without bringing anything. She could not be careless today. Bai Ran ran to the hospital excitedly and walked to Grandma¡¯s ward. However, she saw that the door to Grandma¡¯s ward was half open. Chen Lin or the others from the Chen family were probably there too. Bai Ran was about to knock on the door and enter when she heard Chen Lin¡¯s voiceing from inside. Chapter 238 - Exposed

Chapter 238: Exposed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Grandma, your n doesn¡¯t feel good either!¡± Chen Lin sat by Grandma¡¯s bed andined. ¡°I feel like my sister-inw and brother didn¡¯t make any progress yesterday. The two of them didn¡¯t even talk! I clearly said it yesterday! I feel like I still have to think of another way to matchmake them!¡± A n? To matchmake them? Bai Ran¡¯s fingers, which were about to knock, instantly dropped. ¡°What do you know? Don¡¯t be too anxious. They¡¯ve just experienced such a huge conflict. In Ran Ran¡¯s eyes, your brother didn¡¯t save her and lied to her. Ran Ran must be very sad. How could she get along with your brother so easily?¡± ¡°I¡¯m pretending to be sick at the right time. Yesterday, I only wanted them to adapt to each other. Didn¡¯t you see that Ran Ran no longer rejects your brother so much after our coboration?¡± ¡°I still have to pretend to be sick for a few more days! That way, the two of them will spend a lot of time together. Ran Ran already likes your brother, and this time, she was only hurt by him. But slowly, in this way, Ran Ran will definitely believe your brother!¡± Grandma analyzed noisily, her face filled with smugness. ¡°Now that you mention it, that¡¯s true. I really hope that the two of them can reconcile quickly!¡± Chen Lin smiled as she listened. ¡°Why are you so happy?! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. That way, your Huo Tian won¡¯t have a chance with Ran Ran anymore, right?!¡± Grandma¡¯s face turned cold again. ¡°I told you, you¡¯re not allowed to be together!¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡± Chen Lin was still saying something, but Bai Ran gradually could not hear anything¡­ She was pretending! Grandma was actually using her worry to pretend to be sick! Grandma and Chen Lin had actually apanied Chen Chen to lie to her! Furthermore, from what Grandma said, they knew about Bai Ran¡¯s kidnapping from the beginning to the end. They even pretended not to know about this to lie to her! Bai Ran felt like her heart had sunk. Her tears instantly blurred her eyes, and the gift box in her hand slipped out. She felt really distressed. Even if she was lied to by Chen Chen, she had not been so disappointed. Now, even her most respected grandmother hade to lie to her. That was her grandmother who had always been on her side¡­ How many people did Chen Chen want to ally with to lie to her?! Was it really worth it?! Just to make her trust him? But he did not love her, so why did he need her trust? Since he did not love her, why did he have to go through so much trouble?! Bai Ran¡¯s mind was in a mess¡­ When the people inside heard the sound of the box falling outside the door, they turned their gazes to the door of the ward. They saw Bai Ran standing there with tears on her face, looking at the two of them with resentment. ¡°Ah, Sister-inw¡­¡± ¡°Ran Ran¡­¡± The two of them called out to Bai Ran with difficulty. Grandma quickly lifted the nket and wanted to get up from the bed. However, she was really old. She was anxious and found it difficult to get up. Chen Lin had just stood up and wanted to help Grandma when Bai Ran rushed over and pressed Grandma down. No matter what Grandma did, her intentions were good in the end. She was still that Grandma who treated her very well. Bai Ran stood by the bed and wiped her tears. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to get up. I¡¯ll leave first. Have a good rest.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, you heard everything just now¡­¡± Grandma hesitated for a moment and said with an ugly expression. ¡°Sister-inw, that¡¯s not what we meant¡­¡± Chen Lin lowered her head beside her and whispered, not knowing how to exin. Bai Ran looked at the two of them and smiled bitterly. ¡°What else do you mean? Isn¡¯t it like what you said earlier? You helped Chen Chen cheat me and let me have more opportunities to interact with him. That way, we¡¯ll slowly reconcile?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, we just hope that the misunderstanding between you and my brother won¡¯t continue. We took this opportunity¡­¡± Chen Lin exined softly. ¡°Yes, Ran Ran. I admit that it¡¯s my fault for pretending to be sick, but I really don¡¯t have any bad intentions. I just hope that you can give Chen Chen a chance to see his heart and seriously think about what to do with your heart. I¡¯m not forcing you to do anything, really..¡± Grandma looked up at Bai Ran with eyes filled with apology. Chapter 239 - Explanation

Chapter 239: Exnation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that. I know you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You¡¯re just helping him do what he wants because he¡¯s your grandson.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was a little distant. ¡°But what you¡¯re doing is actually useless. It¡¯s no longer possible between us,¡± Bai Ran said again. ¡°Ran Ran, it¡¯s not like that. How could Grandma just be thinking about him?! Besides, how could it be impossible? The two of you are husband and wife. You¡¯ve liked Chen Chen for more than ten years. We¡¯ve seen all of this. Do you really want to give up just because of this misunderstanding? I¡¯ll indeed consider my grandson, but I¡¯ll also consider you.¡± Grandma pulled Bai Ran¡¯s hand. ¡°Ran Ran, if you say it¡¯s impossible because I lied to you, I¡¯ll apologize to you solemnly today. You can do whatever you want!¡± Grandma grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re being too serious. No matter what happens between Chen Chen and me, I won¡¯t let you suffer on his behalf.¡± Bai Ran did not retract her hand, but her expression was still cold. ¡°But Grandma, is this a misunderstanding? Are you really sure?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, how is this not a misunderstanding? My brother swore to us that he was in a traffic jam that day and was dyed,¡± Chen Lin argued by the side. ¡°Do you trust your brother that much?¡± Bai Ran turned around and looked straight at Chen Lin. ¡°Of course, I trust my brother. He¡¯s sincere to you.¡± Chen Lin did not dodge Bai Ran¡¯s gaze at all. ¡°Yes, he told us a few days ago that he would treat you wholeheartedly from now on. He definitely won¡¯t be as ignorant as he was in the past. He ced his heart on that woman because of guilt. Can you really abandon Chen Chen, who is willing to change? Can you really bear to give up the person you liked for more than ten years because of a misunderstanding? Can you really not regret it?¡± Grandma continued to persuade her by the side. ¡°Ran Ran, can you really not give Chen Chen a chance?¡± Grandma asked again. ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s really not that I¡¯m unwilling to give him a chance.¡± Bai Ran sighed. ¡°It¡¯s just that he really doesn¡¯t love me. There¡¯s no point in dragging this on between us.¡± Chen Lin also grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s hand and said seriously, ¡°How could that be?! My brother was muddle-headed in the past. He always ced his energy on that woman. He was just blinded by his guilt. The person he loves isn¡¯t Hu Wan at all! Besides, our entire family doesn¡¯t ept Hu Wan. He still insisted on marrying Hu Wan and didn¡¯t listen to us at all. If he really has no feelings for you, he would have simrly objected to it to the end. He wouldn¡¯t have married you, Sister-inw!¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t get married in the first ce because we were in love. He just wanted to protect his Hu Wan.¡± Bai Ran blinked and tried to retract the tears in her eyes. ¡°Of course not! Why would he do this in order to protect Hu Wan? What kind of protection is considered protection? Our entire family objected to him marrying Hu Wan, but who really targeted her? Who would really fuss about it with a person who¡¯s about to die? What protection does she need? Will we not object to him marrying you? So what¡¯s the difference?! Therefore, there¡¯s only one truth. He got married out of his own heart!¡± Chen Lin analyzed and said logically. Although she had almost always been overseas, she was still a member of the Chen family. She had heard of Bai Ran and could see through her brother¡¯s feelings. Of course, there was nock of selfishness in this. After all, she still had someone she wanted! ¡°But after we got married, he sent me overseas. Your brother handed me the divorce agreement himself,¡± Bai Ran said, sniffling. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what he was doing previously?! His heart was filled with guilt toward that woman, so he did whatever that woman said! Now, my brother has alreadye to his senses,¡± Chen Lin quickly emphasized. ¡°Come to his senses?¡± Bai Ran looked at the ceiling, unwilling to look at the two of them. ¡°I don¡¯t think a person who chooses to give up on me at the moment of my life wille to his senses. He should be single-minded about me and think that I¡¯m the most important person.. This kind of hindsight is really meaningless.¡± Chapter 240 - I Want a Divorce

Chapter 240: I Want a Divorce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°There¡¯s a good saying. When I need you, you¡¯re not around. Then, you don¡¯t have to be around in the future,¡± Bai Ran said with a sigh. ¡°Ran Ran, do you really not believe that Chen Chen just didn¡¯t make it in time that day?¡± Grandma looked at Bai Ran with a pleading gaze. Bai Ran finally raised her other hand and held Grandma and Chen Lin¡¯s hands. She said, ¡°Lin Lin, Grandma, one of you is his Grandma and the other is his sister. Of course, you¡¯re willing to believe him. If he had really rushed to my ce that day and only missed me because of this kind of natural disaster that was impossible to resist, then I¡¯m willing to ept it. I can only me my bad luck, but that¡¯s not the truth. He really didn¡¯te.¡± ¡°Ran Ran, why are you so sure now? Did Chen Chen really not go?¡± Grandma felt that something was wrong and asked first. Even in the hospital yesterday, Ran Ran¡¯s attitude had softened, and she was not as firm as now. ¡°Grandma, I saw the surveince video in the hospital corridor. At that time, Chen Chen was on the way to Hu Wan¡¯s ward.¡± Bai Ran took a deep breath and finally told this cruel truth. ¡°What? Really?¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± Grandma and Chen Lin were shocked. ¡°Are you really sure? Was it at the time you were kidnapped?¡± Grandma asked. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t think my brother will lie to us!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s words were a little hesitant. ¡°But it¡¯s true. I saw it very clearly at that time. He really went to the hospital.¡± Bai Ran lowered her eyes slightly. When she mentioned this matter again, the pain in her heart did not reduce at all. ¡°How did you see this surveince video? The hospital surveince videos should be kept secret!¡± Grandma suddenly asked. ¡°That¡¯s not important. In short, I saw it. It can¡¯t be fake,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Then do you still have it in hand? Can you show it to us?¡± Grandma asked again. ¡°I didn¡¯t save it. I don¡¯t want to see it again, but the surveince video is real.¡± Bai Ran looked up at the sky and sighed, replying silently, ¡°I don¡¯t know why he clearly chose Hu Wan and went to the hospital, but he insisted on proving to me that he was there to look for me. If Hu Wan is more important to him, I would have already given in. I¡¯ve already signed the papers, so there¡¯s clearly no obstruction to the two of them. Couldn¡¯t they just live their lives well?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s really like you said, I¡¯m the most important person in his heart, then why didn¡¯t hee looking for me when he saw that I had been kidnapped? He clearly knew that Hu Wan was in the hospital. Even if something happened to her body, there would be a doctor there, but I¡­ I was alone.¡± ¡°What I don¡¯t understand is why after this, he still has to express to me, again and again, to prove to me that he came looking for me just so that I can forgive him? I don¡¯t want to investigate why he did this anymore, but the feeling of being lied to is even worse¡­¡± Bai Ran said all her thoughts in one breath. ¡°Grandma, he wants to dy it, but I don¡¯t want to dy it anymore. I don¡¯t want to be ignored and deceived again.¡± Bai Ran nced at Grandma. ¡°And you, don¡¯t help him lie to me anymore. You¡¯re the person I respect the most. I don¡¯t want to ruin my rtionship with you because of him.¡± When she spoke of Grandma¡¯s deceit, Grandma could not help but sigh. Indeed, at this moment, even she had to hide things from Ran Ran. It would only add a few wounds to her heart. ¡°Grandma, I want to divorce Chen Chen.¡± Bai Ran looked up and looked at Grandma with firm eyes. ¡°Sister-inw, even if my brother lied to you, he might have some difficulties¡­ There¡¯s no need to escte the divorce¡­¡± Chen Lin persuaded. ¡°Yes, Ran Ran. Don¡¯t think about it too much. Maybe he didn¡¯t think it through at the time, but he promised meter that he would only choose you firmly in the future. There won¡¯t be a woman like Hu Wan between the two of you anymore. Chen Chen won¡¯t lie to me,¡± Grandma continued to urge her to stay. ¡°Grandma, he even lied to you about whether he went to save me or not, so what about this promise? Are you sure he won¡¯t lie to you?¡± Bai Ran smiled bitterly. Chapter 241 - Coincidental Meeting in the Elevator

Chapter 241: Coincidental Meeting in the Elevator

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡­¡± Grandma hesitated for a moment and did not reply. ¡°Is there really no misunderstanding?¡± Grandma thought about it and asked. ¡°How could there be a misunderstanding? The matter is right in front of us. I really saw the surveince cameras, but you were all listening to Chen Chen alone,¡± Bai Ran said seriously. ¡°But this doesn¡¯t make sense. If my brother really went to Hu Wan¡¯s ce, why did he keep insisting that he went to save you? He said that he just didn¡¯t make it in time!¡± Chen Lin was still very puzzled. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I really don¡¯t know, but I really don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything else to say. I want a divorce, Grandma.¡± Bai Ran shook her head. She also felt that her thoughts were very chaotic, but there was something that kept echoing in her heart. It was that she wanted a divorce. ¡°Grandma, can you give me my household register?¡± Bai Ran looked at Grandma and asked. ¡°The household register¡­¡± Grandma¡¯s mouth moved, and she was a little hesitant. Then, she said, ¡°I can give it to you, but I¡¯m in the hospital now. I can¡¯t possibly bring this household register with me everywhere, right? Besides, Chen Chen is also involved in this matter. He was the one who went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you in the end. I can¡¯t possibly not notify him at all, Ran Ran. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°So can we talk about thister?¡± Grandma pleaded slowly. ¡°Let me ask Chen Chen. If he really went to Hu Wan¡¯s ce at that time, we won¡¯t let him off either! Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely be on your side.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister-inw, my brother is still in thepany. He can¡¯t get a divorce immediately. Let¡¯s talk about itter. I don¡¯t think you need to be in a hurry to get a divorce.¡± Chen Lin echoed. Bai Ran looked at Grandma and Chen Lin. Her eyes were still red. After all, they did not believe this matter at all. Unfortunately, this was true. Bai Ran pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but she stopped. In the end, she only said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. I still have to go to workter. I didn¡¯t take long off.¡± ¡°Okay, Ran Ran, go ahead.¡± Grandma quickly let go of Bai Ran¡¯s hand. At this moment, she did not dare to persuade her to stay, afraid that she would force Bai Ran to hurry. She could only wait for Chen Chen toe over and ask him what was going on. After Bai Ran left the hospital, she went straight to thepany. She was still on her way to thepany when her phone rang. Bai Ran took out her phone and saw that it was Huo Tian. Eh, he seemed to have not looked for her for a while. Why was he calling her today? Bai Ran picked up the call in confusion. ¡°Ran Ran, where are you now?¡± Huo Tian¡¯s tone was abnormally gentle. She was usually at work at this time. Why was Huo Tian asking her like this? ¡°At thepany.¡± Bai Ran looked ahead and could vaguely see thepany door in front. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me. I¡¯m in yourpany now. Why aren¡¯t you here?¡± Huo Tian¡¯s voice immediately became anxious. No way. Why was he at herpany? Bai Ran touched her forehead and was a little speechless. What was he doing here?! ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°For lunch.¡± Huo Tian¡¯s voice was filled with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t have time right now.¡± Bai Ran was extremely vexed at this moment. She was in no mood to eat. ¡°Thank you for your kind invitation. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Bai Ran hung up decisively, not giving Huo Tian a chance to speak. After hanging up, Bai Ran¡¯s taxi stopped at the entrance of thepany. After paying, Bai Ran picked up her bag and entered the hall in a daze, preparing to go upstairs. At this moment, her heart waspletely wrapped up in Chen Chen and Grandma¡¯s lies. She had directly forgotten that Huo Tian had said that he was in theirpany. Bai Ran looked at the number on the elevator and waited silently for the door to open. Ding¡­ The elevator door opened. Bai Ran raised her feet and was about to step in when she saw Huo Tian standing inside. He hung up and happened to go downstairs! What a coincidence! Bai Ran instantly retracted her foot and turned to the staircase beside him. ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t leave yet!¡± When Huo Tian saw Bai Ran and her escape, he was stunned for a moment and did not go out. In the next second, the elevator door was about to close.. Without hesitation, he blocked thest gap with his palm and pried open the elevator door before running out. Chapter 242 - Intentional Affection

Chapter 242: Intentional Affection

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Am I that annoying?¡± Huo Tian shouted as he grabbed Bai Ran, who was about to go upstairs. Bai Ran turned around with faint displeasure on her face and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been too busy recently. I really don¡¯t have time to eat with you.¡± ¡°No matter how busy you are, you can¡¯t possibly skip your lunch! This is an excuse!¡± Huo Tian still held Bai Ran tightly and refused to let go. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you went or why you¡¯re only back now. It¡¯s almost lunchtime.¡± ¡°You said I just came back, so I must continue working,¡± Bai Ran replied unhappily. She looked at Huo Tian¡¯s hand. ¡°Let go of me. I¡¯m going upstairs first.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even have time to eat with me?¡± Huo Tian¡¯s voice was a little aggrieved, but he was still unwilling to let go. ¡°You said you would respect me.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was cold, and her eyes were still fixed on the hand on her arm. ¡°I¡­¡± Huo Tian let go immediately. Damn it, why did he feel like he was being kidnapped by those words? Like he couldn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go up,¡± Bai Ran replied calmly. She turned around and saw a familiar figure appear at the entrance of the hall from the corner of her eye. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m free!¡± Just as Huo Tian turned to leave, he heard this shout from behind. ¡°Ah, really?¡± Huo Tian turned around in surprise. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat together.¡± Bai Ran took a few steps forward and even took Huo Tian¡¯s arm. Huo Tian immediately felt overwhelmed by her favor. His entire body was surrounded by happiness, but he was also curious as to why Bai Ran had suddenly changed so quickly. Just as he was about to ask, Huo Tian looked up and saw the figure walking into the hall. It was Chen Chen! Huo Tian¡¯s eyes turned from pleasant surprise to a helpless relief. So that was how it was. Bai Ran looked at Huo Tian¡¯s eyes and her expression became a little unnatural. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡­¡± At this moment, she really did not want to face Chen Chen alone. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything. Let¡¯s go out together.¡± Huo Tian shushed Bai Ran. Huo Tian guessed Bai Ran¡¯s thoughts, but he was afraid that Chen Chen was probably here to investigate Jiang Yun. Huo Tian looked at Bai Ran¡¯s slender hand that was still wrapped around his arm and smiled. No matter what, no matter what her motive was, at least at this moment, he still felt quite happy. The two of them walked out together and met Chen Chen walking toward them. Chen Chen saw the hand on Huo Tian¡¯s arm at a nce and immediately went forward to pull Bai Ran over to separate the two of them. ¡°Since when are you so close to him?¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran in surprise. ¡°Are you deliberately taking revenge on me because of those things? Do you have to do this?¡± Chen Chen continued. ¡°Young Master Chen, you¡¯re joking. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. If it¡¯s about these things that have happened to me recently, I don¡¯t think I can take revenge on you because you don¡¯t care,¡± Bai Ran said as she raised her head and looked at Chen Chen. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t care?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyebrows immediately raised. ¡°Then say whatever you want. I¡¯m going to eat first.¡± Bai Ran turned and walked to Huo Tian. She really did not want to engage in meaningless entanglements anymore. Holding Huo Tian¡¯s arm was not to fight for her pride. She only hoped that Chen Chen would be willing to let go sooner when he saw this situation. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go with him!¡± Chen Chen followed her to Huo Tian and Bai Ran. ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s up to Miss Bai who she wants to go with!¡± Huo Tian stepped forward and blocked Bai Ran. ¡°No, you¡¯re just interfering between us! Otherwise, why did you look for her? Otherwise, why would she leave with you?¡± Chen Chen pulled Huo Tian away and shouted. Chen Chen had originallye over to investigate Jiang Yun after he was done with work. Although he did not have to do this personally, he probably subconsciously wanted to be closer to Bai Ran to see her. In the end, he bumped into Bai Ran and Huo Tian together. They were even so intimate! Instantly, he began to suspect that Huo Tian was pretending! He was the one who was the oriole behind, and now he was taking advantage of the situation! ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything from the beginning to the end.. I only invited her to lunch!¡± Huo Tian raised his eyebrows and looked at Chen Chen with a clear conscience. Chapter 243 - Back to the Hospital

Chapter 243: Back to the Hospital

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Is that so?! Do you believe yourself?!¡± Chen Chen turned his head in disdain and looked at Bai Ran again. ¡°He must be the one who made the kidnapper change his mindter! Then, if you don¡¯t believe me anymore, he can sessfully woo you now! He can even leave himself clean!¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen, who was trying his best to argue, and a deep bitterness suddenly appeared in her eyes. This was the man she had loved for more than ten years! He was so hypocritical! She really did not expect him to still be pretending and lying to her at this moment! Must she dump the surveince video in front of him before he was willing to admit that he had gone to look for Hu Wan that day?! ¡°I admire your determination. You¡¯re still unwilling to change your tune.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was very sarcastic. Then, she ced her hand on Huo Tian¡¯s arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Huo Tian could not help but smile as he looked at Chen Chen proudly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It was clearly not like this yesterday. Even if you didn¡¯t believe me previously, you wouldn¡¯t be so heartless.¡± Chen Chen did not give up and pulled Bai Ran back. ¡°Let go. You know what you did.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. ¡°I¡¯m not letting go! Exin yourself!¡± Chen Chen roared, unable to ept the reality in front of him. ¡°What can I say? Are you still going to continue acting dumb with me at a time like this?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s determined eyes were filled with mockery. At this moment, Chen Chen¡¯s phone rang. Chen Chen acted as if he did not hear her. He still stared at Bai Ran without moving. ¡°Mr. Chen, please answer the call first!¡± Huo Tian said. ¡°None of your business!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was very rude. ¡°You should answer it! It¡¯s already ourpany¡¯s lunch break.¡± Bai Ran looked at the time on the disy cards in the hall and frowned. ¡°Do you n to let so many employees see the three of us pulling each other around?! You don¡¯t even answer your phone! Do you want to go on the news again?!¡± Chen Chen nced at the two of them and did not retort. He continued to pull Bai Ran with one hand and took out his phone with the other. ¡°Hello, Lin Lin, what are you doing?! I¡¯m in the middle of something!¡± Chen Chen picked up the call and said impatiently. ¡°Brother, you shoulde back! We have something to tell you too!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s voice was a little anxious. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Chen focused immediately, but he rxed his grip. Bai Ran retracted her arm and pulled Huo Tian away. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Chen Chen looked at his empty hands. When he looked up again, the two of them were already outside thepany. ¡°Forget it. Tell me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen sighed. ¡°You shoulde back to Grandma. We want to ask you face to face too.¡± Chen Lin did not say anything. She had to see Chen Chen. ¡°Okay,¡± Chen Chen agreed. Bai Ran had already left anyway. Chen Chen arrived at the hospital quickly. After entering the ward, Chen Chen saw that Grandma was sitting on the chair with a serious expression, but she was not lying on the bed. Chen Lin stood by the side. ¡°Grandma, what are you doing?¡± Chen Chen rushed over and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to pretend to be sick? Why didn¡¯t you stay in bed?¡± ¡°Stop pretending! Ran Ran knows everything!¡± Grandma said angrily. ¡°What? What on earth happened?¡± Chen Chen looked at Grandma in surprise. Then, he thought of something and pped his head. ¡°I was wondering why she was so cold to me just now! She was even so intimate with Huo Tian! The two of them had their arms around each other! So that¡¯s what happened!¡± ¡°What? She was very close to Huo Tian?¡± Grandma and Chen Lin shouted at the same time, but their motives werepletely different. Chen Lin took the lead and took a few steps forward. She leaned toward Chen Chen and shouted, ¡°How could Huo Tian be like this?! How could he be so intimate with my sister-inw?! They even had their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders!¡± ¡°Of course! Isn¡¯t Huo Tian taking this opportunity to fight for your sister-inw?! I told you long ago that he¡¯s not a gentleman at all! To think I believed him and said that he¡¯s not the person who made the kidnapper change his mind!¡± Chen Chen red at Chen Lin and said, ¡°This is the person you like!¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking about Lin Lin! You should mind your own business first! Your wife is almost running away with someone!¡± Grandma stood up and pulled Chen Lin over, also ring at Chen Chen. Chapter 244 - Explanation

Chapter 244: Exnation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?! It¡¯s all because of Grandma and you! I already said not to do this at a time like this! Look, now that she has seen through me, she¡¯ll really think that I¡¯ve been lying to her from the beginning to the end!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was also very bad. He even began to rebut Grandma. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. Grandma and Lin Lin lied to Ran Ran. Ran Ran¡¯s heart was indeed broken by us, but Ran Ran is so cold to you because of another matter!¡± Grandma said seriously. ¡°What? There¡¯s another matter?¡± Chen Chen raised his eyebrows suddenly, his eyes stunned for a moment. Why were there so many things happening?! ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll ask you first. You have to tell me the truth!¡± Grandma¡¯s expression became even more serious. ¡°Okay.¡± Chen Chen became a little flustered under Grandma¡¯s gaze. He did not know why she was suddenly so serious. ¡°You said the other day that you went to Ran Ran¡¯s ce but bumped into a traffic jam and didn¡¯t make it, right?¡± Grandma asked. ¡°Yes! Grandma, just say it directly!¡± Chen Chen asked anxiously. It was better to give her a quick death! This kind of beating about the bush was the most ufortable. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t go to Hu Wan¡¯s hospital during that time?!¡± Grandma ignored him and continued to ask. ¡°Yes! I really didn¡¯t!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was very loud, and his words were firm. ¡°Can you guarantee that?!¡± Grandma looked into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes and did not move at all. ¡°Grandma, I really didn¡¯t go to Hu Wan¡¯s hospital. I can guarantee that I really went to Bai Ran¡¯s ce to save her! I¡¯m not lying at all!¡± Chen Chen swore and said with a firm gaze. ¡°Then why did the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras capture the scene of you going to Hu Wan¡¯s ce when my sister-inw was kidnapped?!¡± Chen Lin exined by the side. ¡°What? There¡¯s actually such a thing?¡± This time, Chen Chen was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. ¡°You guys even went to see the hospital¡¯s surveince video?¡± ¡°No, we didn¡¯t see the video either!¡± Grandma exined from the side. ¡°Ran Ran came over and told us! She saw it! So she immediately thought that you didn¡¯t care about her at all at the moment of her life and death and had been lying to her ever since! So she¡¯s determined to divorce you now!¡± ¡°So, Grandma must guarantee that you didn¡¯t lie to us just now!¡± Grandma emphasized. ¡°No! I really didn¡¯t go to Hu Wan!¡± Chen Chen pped the resting chair with one hand, his eyes filled with anger! He clearly did not go! Why was there such a surveince video?! And why did Bai Ran see it? He knew that Bai Ran had nothing to do with this hospital. She might not be able to see the surveince cameras on her own! So someone was messing with him again! Chen Chen really broke down! Why did that person never let him off?! She had to make sure that he went to Hu Wan¡¯s ce! ¡°Grandma! Believe me! I really went to Bai Ran! Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be trying so hard to prove this! I just don¡¯t want to be misunderstood! I don¡¯t want her to think that I¡¯m so heartless to her!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°I believe you, but what¡¯s wrong with this surveince video?!¡± Grandma looked suspicious. ¡°After I didn¡¯t save Bai Ran that night, I did go to the hospital to question Hu Wan. Did the surveince cameras capture this scene? What was the time on it? Was she sure?!¡± Chen Chen thought about it and asked. ¡°We¡¯ve also asked Ran Ran, but she¡¯s very certain that it was at the time when she was kidnapped, so we ourselves have some suspicions,¡± Chen Lin said as she lowered her head. ¡°It¡¯s really not like that!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was getting worse and worse. ¡°Alright, calm down first! Since you didn¡¯t do it, go check the surveince cameras now!¡± Grandma suddenly grabbed Chen Chen and shouted, ¡°We¡¯re in the same hospital anyway. Go look for the dean now and get him to check the monitoring room.¡± ¡°Yes, yes! I¡¯ll go check now!¡± Chen Chen pped his head and reacted. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now! I¡¯ll prove it to you! I didn¡¯t lie to you from the beginning to the end!¡± ¡°Brother, Grandma and I believe you!¡± Chen Lin and Grandma looked at Chen Chen¡¯s back expectantly. It all depended on whether this could prove it! Otherwise, their rtionship as husband and wife might really be broken! Chapter 245 - The Surveillance Camera Is Broken

Chapter 245: The Surveince Camera Is Broken

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chen Chen rushed to the dean¡¯s office. When Dean Fang saw him, he went up to him enthusiastically and said, ¡°How is your grandmother? She didn¡¯t even go for a checkup. Is she okay?¡± ¡°Grandpa Fang, my grandmother was pretending to be sick in the first ce. I¡¯ll tell you about thister. Can I invite you to call the monitoring room now? I want to see the surveince cameras from before.¡± Chen Chen was really not in the mood to make small talk at this moment and hurriedly told him why he was here. ¡°Look at the surveince cameras from before? What¡¯s going on? Did something happen?¡± When Dean Fang heard this and saw that Chen Chen was drenched in sweat, he could not help but feel nervous. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my private matter. It has nothing to do with the hospital. Grandpa Fang, don¡¯t worry. I just want to look at the surveince videos.¡± Seeing Mr Fang¡¯s expression, Chen Chen exined patiently, although he was extremely anxious. ¡°Okay, sit down and wait a minute.¡± Seeing Chen Chen¡¯s expression, Dean Fang quickly picked up thendline in the office. ¡°Contact the person in charge of the surveince room,¡± Dean Fang said as he dialed a number. After a few seconds, a response came from the other end. ¡°A young man will be watching the surveince footage with youter. Don¡¯t stop him. Just let him watch,¡± Dean Fang instructed. Chen Chen¡¯s brows finally rxed at Dean Fang¡¯s instructions. Unexpectedly, Dean Fang asked, ¡°What? The equipment in the monitoring room is broken?¡± ¡°What?! What¡¯s going on?!¡± Chen Chen rushed to Dean Fang¡¯s phone and grabbed it. ¡°Who are you? Where¡¯s our dean?¡± The person on the other end of the line did not answer, only caring about this sudden change. ¡°Don¡¯t care who I am! Tell me what¡¯s wrong with the surveince equipment!¡± Chen Chen shouted into the phone. Dean Fang was stunned. In the past, Chen Chen was always so gentlemanly. He had never seen Chen Chen so furious that he even dared to snatch his phone. ¡°We don¡¯t know either! We found out early this morning that the surveince equipment was broken. It¡¯s still undergoing maintenance! But when we got off work yesterday, the equipment in the entire monitoring room was still normal. I wonder what happened after a night.¡± The person on the other end of the line was even more anxious than Chen Chen. ¡°Wait a minute. I¡¯ll go over and take a look now!¡± Chen Chen hung up. ¡°Grandpa Fang, I¡¯m sorry. I was rude for snatching your phone, but I do have something very important to see through the surveince cameras. I¡¯ll go over now and see if I can still see the video from before. I¡¯ll apologize to youter when I¡¯m done.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s heart was already like an ant on a hot pan. He patiently exined to Dean Fang and ran to the door of the director¡¯s office. Dean Fang nodded. Chen Chen had already run far away before he could see anything. Soon, he arrived at the door of the monitoring room. As soon as he came in, Chen Chen saw a few maintenance staff squatting there and discussing. A person who looked like a leader stood beside him, and there were a few staff members from the monitoring room. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! Why are the surveince cameras broken?!¡± Chen Chen shouted as soon as he came in. ¡°Who are you? Not anyone can enter this ce.¡± When the person who looked like a leader saw Chen Chen enter, his eyes were a little suspicious. He blocked in front of the others and immediately reacted. ¡°Wait, are you the young man the dean was talking about?¡± The things involved in the hospital were rtively important. Unless it was a police investigation, no one would enter the monitoring room casually. ¡°Yes!¡± Chen Chen was so anxious that he even wanted to push that person away and go forward to investigate personally. However, his remaining rationality still told him that this person was probably the person in charge of the monitoring room. He should not offend him casually, or it would be even harder for him to do things. Chen Chen tried to calm himself down. He took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to that person. As soon as this person approached Chen Chen, Chen Chen smelled obvious smoke. Clearly, he was a smoker usually. Chen Chen rarely smoked. He had a cigarette pack on him mostly to deal with some emergencies, but he used it today. Indeed, when that person saw this high-end cigarette, he instantly smiled. Chapter 246 - Recovery Pending

Chapter 246: Recovery Pending

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although he was the in-charge here, the monitoring room was not a critical location after all. His usual treatment was not that high, so he rarely smoked such high-end cigarettes. Moreover, this person in front of him was rted to the dean. If he curried favor with him, he might even be able to climb up. The person immediately put away his cigarette and said warmly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m the person in charge here. I¡¯m really sorry. We really don¡¯t know what happened. When we came in the morning, we realized that all the surveince cameras were dark. At first, we thought that the cameras outside had been destroyed. We went out to check and saw that they were all fine. Later on, we realized that there was a malfunction in the main equipment.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ve already been renovating this ce for the entire morning? It¡¯s not done yet?¡± Chen Chen looked at the few busy figures beside him and said. ¡°Yes, we just found out where the problem is. It¡¯ll probably be fixed by the afternoon,¡± the person in charge replied. ¡°Then can we still recover the surveince footage from before?¡± Chen Chen asked quickly. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that.¡± The person shook his head and squatted down as well. He repeated Chen Chen¡¯s question to the maintenance staff. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to say. The chances are not high. It¡¯s very likely that it will bepletely formatted,¡± a maintenance staff said as he looked at the pieces on the ground. ¡°Can you try your best to keep the previous surveince records while YOU fix it?!¡± Chen Chen pulled the maintenance staff back in a hurry. The maintenance staff pursed his lips. He wanted to answer, but he could not guarantee it. When the in-charge saw this, he quickly went forward to separate the two of them and said to Chen Chen, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s best not to make things difficult for them. They must also want to restore the surveince data from before to prevent anything from happening in this hospital. When the timees, it¡¯ll be difficult to exin. However, whether it can be restored in the end will really depend on this level of damage.¡± Chen Chen let go and was a little disappointed. Couldn¡¯t he prove it? Then, his eyes lit up again as he asked, ¡°Then can you tell if this is man-made destruction or natural damage?¡± The maintenance staff looked at theponent and frowned as he said, ¡°I really can¡¯t say for sure. The problem we¡¯ve found for the time being is that the interfaces of two parts are broken. It could be man-made, but it¡¯s also possible that they broke naturally after years of neglect.¡± ¡°What kind of repair technique are you talking about?! Can¡¯t you tell if it¡¯s man-made or natural?!¡± Chen Chen was anxious and pushed the maintenance staff directly. ¡°Brother, calm down. Aren¡¯t you here to see the surveince video? Why are you arguing about whether it was man-made or natural?¡± When the in-charge saw the two of them like this, he quickly pulled Chen Chen to the side and soothed his anger. Chen Chen sighed and said, ¡°I suspect that someone deliberately destroyed this surveince camera! It was to prevent me from seeing this surveince video! When you came over in the morning, was the door and window damaged?¡± ¡°No! The doors and windows are fine.¡± The person in charge frowned when he heard this. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Chen Chen shouted and ran to the door to check, but he could not see anything. ¡°Forget it! I¡¯ll make a move first!¡± Chen Chen stomped his feet in anger and left the monitoring room. On the other hand, Huo Tian and Bai Ran were dining in the dining room. ¡°Thank you for helping me out earlier. I¡¯ll treat you to this meal today!¡± Bai Ran looked at Huo Tian and said. ¡°Of course not! I already said I was the one who treated you to a meal! Besides, how was I helping you out?!¡± Huo Tian looked a little discouraged when he heard Bai Ran¡¯s words. Sigh, when could Bai Ran stop being so polite to him? ¡°If you say that you¡¯ll treat me to a meal again, I¡¯ll be angry.¡± Huo Tian¡¯s eyes were already filled with sadness. ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little hesitant. She had forcefully pulled Huo Tian away from Chen Chen, but when she was with him, she did not know what to do. ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel any psychological burden. Just treat it as satisfying me,¡± Huo Tian said with a smile. Bai Ran did not reply and took a sip of fruit juice silently. Huo Tian would not force her to do anything at all. He even made it sound as if she was the one giving. How could she reject him? After dinner, Huo Tian drove Bai Ran back to thepany. When they arrived at the entrance of thepany, they saw a car parked in front. Chapter 247 - Argument at the Entrance

Chapter 247: Argument at the Entrance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran recognized it as Chen Chen¡¯s car at a nce. When she looked again, it was indeed Chen Chen sitting inside. Her body tightened immediately and she subconsciously grabbed Huo Tian¡¯s clothes. Huo Tian turned to look at Bai Ran in puzzlement. He was about to ask when he saw Chen Chen¡¯s face in the car in front of him. Huo Tian immediately understood and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since he stopped here, he didn¡¯t contact you in advance. He just knew that you might not pick up his call and came here on purpose to stop you. You can¡¯t always be busy at work. You have to meet him.¡± Huo Tian¡¯s tone was very calm. He could ept it now. Compared to Chen Chen, Bai Ran was clearly more inclined to him. Huo Tian was like a guardian god as he got out of the car with Bai Ran. Bai Ran followed behind Huo Tian silently. When Chen Chen saw Bai Ran, he immediately got out of the car and rushed to her. Huo Tian instantly blocked Chen Chen and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, you should at least respect Miss Bai! She needs to go back to work now. She doesn¡¯t have time to argue with you.¡± ¡°Go away! What right do you have to interfere in the matters between me and her?!¡± Chen Chen pulled Huo Tian away and faced Bai Ran. The moment Bai Ran saw Chen Chen, all the unhappy memories in her mind returned. Bai Ran turned around and did not want to speak. She walked past Chen Chen. ¡°Do you really not want to face me at all?!¡± Chen Chen reached out and stopped Bai Ran. He pulled her shoulder over and made her face him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you right now!¡± Bai Ran replied coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of that surveince camera!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hand pressed on Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder harder and harder. ¡°That surveince camera video is not true! For this, I even went to the hospital¡¯s monitoring room especially. In the end, they were inspecting it!¡± ¡°Why is this surveince equipment broken when we need to verify if the surveince video is true? Is there such a coincidence?! It¡¯s obvious that someone doesn¡¯t let me investigate!¡± Chen Chen roared. Bai Ran felt like her shoulders were about to be crushed as she shouted, ¡°Let go of me! I won¡¯t believe a word you say now!¡± ¡°You said that the surveince equipment is broken, so why can¡¯t I think that you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll investigate the original video and deliberately destroy it? Then, you¡¯lle back and tell me that someone did it deliberately to raise my suspicion of that video?¡± Bai Ran frowned tightly and said loudly. When Huo Tian saw this, he immediately reached out and pulled Chen Chen away. ¡°Can you calm down? She¡¯s already in a bad mood, and you¡¯re always provoking her!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s shoulders rxed immediately. She rubbed her shoulders, her eyes filled with sadness. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business! Let me tell you, I even suspect that you¡¯re the one who did this to the surveince cameras! Why are you acting like a good person here now?!¡± Chen Chen pushed Huo Tian away disdainfully, unwilling to even look him in the eye. ¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t bite anyone you see. With your attitude, why don¡¯t you think about how you offended others?!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s attitude was even more disdainful. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re confessing without beating around the bush! You also said that you can¡¯t stand my attitude! That¡¯s why you did all this. You¡¯re taking revenge on me while letting Bai Ran stay away from me and get closer to you!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was getting crazier and crazier. ¡°I¡¯ll only say this once. I don¡¯t even know what the surveince camera you¡¯re talking about is about! Let alone do anything else! I have a clear conscience about this! I have nothing else to say!¡± Huo Tian looked up and looked straight at Chen Chen. ¡°Is that so? Do you think I¡¯ll believe you?! Isn¡¯t it obvious now that you¡¯re so attentive to her?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s gaze was fierce as if he wanted to cut Huo Tian into pieces. ¡°I can¡¯t exin to you! I didn¡¯t do anything from the beginning to the end! If you don¡¯t cherish her well, why can¡¯t others cherish her as well?!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s finger poked Chen Chen¡¯s chest, asking himself. However, at this moment, a car stopped not far away. The person in the car looked at their argument and smiled in understanding. ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous to watch them fight amongst themselves.¡± ¡°Miss, you¡¯re really smart. After handing over the surveince cameras, you stopped appearing and got Huo Tian to stand up for you. Chen Chen¡¯s anger is all on Huo Tian.¡± The person in the front seat could not help but praise. ¡°Of course.¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as she instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.. Don¡¯t let them find out.¡± Chapter 248 - Eliminating Suspicion

Chapter 248: Eliminating Suspicion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Stop arguing!¡± Bai Ran looked at the two of them who were jabbering on and on. Her mind was buzzing. She flung her arms away, her facial features twisted as she shouted. The two of them instantly looked at Bai Ran and shut their mouths, but their eyes were still hostile. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to talk to him in the first ce!¡± Chen Chen spoke first. Chen Chen had also calmed down at this moment. He walked to Bai Ran and exined seriously, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me now. After all, you even saw the lie about Grandma being sick. I¡¯m sincerely sorry.¡± ¡°But the guess you mentioned about targeting me earlier is really impossible. If I was the one who caused all this, then I wouldn¡¯t have had to create the surveince video from the beginning. Isn¡¯t that unnecessary?! I can only say that there must be a problem with the surveince video. Otherwise, the surveince equipment wouldn¡¯t have broken down by coincidence.¡± When Bai Ran heard this, she was a little touched. She was also puzzled about the surveince equipment being broken. However, why would Yu Xuan lie to her? She looked into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes silently. On the other hand, she did not know how trustworthy the person in front of her was. Chen Chen looked at Huo Tian and said to Bai Ran, ¡°If he didn¡¯t give you this video, can you tell me who gave it to you now?¡± ¡°Does it matter who gave it to you? Besides, if I tell you, won¡¯t it make you quarrel with whoever it is again? There¡¯s no need.¡± Bai Ran was still a little peeved when she heard this. Hearing Bai Ran¡¯s answer, Chen Chen felt a little relieved. At least it was not Huo Tian who was causing trouble in front of him. ¡°Is it Jiang Yun?¡± Chen Chen suddenly asked. ¡°Huh? What does this have to do with Jiang Yun?¡± Bai Ran was suddenly a little stunned as she blurted out. Okay, one suspicion was eliminated. It seemed like there was no need to investigate Jiang Li. It should have nothing to do with him. Instantly, Chen Chen still pinned his suspicion on Hu Wan. In fact, in his eyes, he was almost certain. ¡°Then it¡¯s fine,¡± Chen Chen said calmly. ¡°Then can I go to thepany now?¡± Bai Ran tilted her eyes and said coldly. ¡°Then go.¡± Chen Chen turned around and left straightforwardly. ¡°By the way,e with me to the Civil Affairs Bureau this afternoon,¡± Bai Ran said from behind Chen Chen as soon as he turned around. Huo Tian stood by the side and was instantly overjoyed when he heard this. It seemed like Bai Ran really had to reject Chen Chen as much as she did this time. His chance wasing! ¡°Are you that impatient? You¡¯re not willing to wait another day?¡± Chen Chen immediately turned back, his expression filled with disbelief. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re getting a divorce!¡± Bai Ran replied. ¡°Don¡¯t mention that matter!¡± Chen Chen shook his head and did not want to hear it. Bai Ran snorted and said, ¡°Will this matter cease to exist if I don¡¯t mention it? Don¡¯t forget, you were the one who suggested it!¡± ¡°I regret it! I don¡¯t want to get a divorce!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°I already said that those were all misunderstandings. They¡¯re all fake!¡± Chen Chen took a few steps closer and shouted, ¡°Can¡¯t you give me some time to prove myself?!¡± ¡°You have already proven yourself many times, but I haven¡¯t seen any substantial changes. Instead, all I see is deception!¡± Bai Ran said expressionlessly, but her eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Other than the fact that I lied to you about Grandma being sick, I didn¡¯t do anything else! I¡¯m telling the truth! I¡¯ve already apologized to you about Grandma pretending to be sick! But I have a clear conscience about everything else!¡± Chen Chen grabbed his hair and said sadly. ¡°No, the only thing I¡¯m guilty of is that I¡¯ve been neglecting you because of Hu Wan. Even on the day of the kidnapping, I only chose to look for you because I hesitated for a few minutes. Then, I caught up in the traffic jam caused by the car ident. If I had chosen you without hesitation that day, I would have definitely made it in time to save you,¡± Chen Chen added when he thought of the past. ¡°I never dared to say much about this in the past. I don¡¯t want to leave a bad impression on you anymore, but now, I want to be honest with you. Furthermore, I want to tell you that this is all in the past.. I¡¯ll only prioritize you in the future,¡± Chen Chen promised. Chapter 249 - Never Divorce

Chapter 249: Never Divorce

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at Chen Chen¡¯s smooth tongue, Bai Ran was almost moved. Her eyes became blurry. A sudden breeze blew over, and Bai Ran¡¯s mind instantly recovered. Bai Ran¡¯s eyes became clear as she said, ¡°You make it sound so dignified, but you¡¯re just confusing the facts.¡± ¡°Since you lied to me about Grandma, how can I be sure that you didn¡¯t lie to me about other things?¡± Bai Ran tilted her head and looked at Chen Chen. Indeed, it was just as Chen Chen had thought back then. Chen Chen sighed and said, ¡°But I really didn¡¯t lie to you! I even confessed to my few minutes of hesitation. I have nothing to hide from you. If you still don¡¯t believe me, can you give me some time to prove it?¡± Before Bai Ran could answer, Huo Tian had already rushed to say, ¡°On what basis should she give you time?! Hasn¡¯t she given you enough time! I heard that the two of you have been married for more than two years! Where have you been these past two years? Why is it that now that you want to repent and don¡¯t want a divorce, she has to cater to you?¡± ¡°Besides, these things are right in front of her! How do you want her to believe you? Until now, you¡¯re still considering the problem from your own perspective and letting her amodate you! You actually have the cheek to say that she¡¯ll be the priority in the future. I think you¡¯ll prioritize yourself!¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face turned a little pale. In the past, he had indeed wasted too many chances. It was fine if he sent Bai Ran overseas, but after Bai Ran returned, how did he treat her? Every time, Bai Ran was clearly moved, but because of Hu Wan, she would take the initiative to push her away again and again, or she would leave on her own. Even when she took the initiative to leave, he did not do anything and only silently agreed to this action of hurting her. What right did he have to demand that Bai Ran give him time?! When had he ever given Bai Ran time? In the past, when had he not forcefully made the decision to push her away? Even the divorce agreement was thrown at Bai Ran by him! Chen Chen¡¯s shoulders instantly drooped weakly. However, there was one string that he remained tense about! Chen Chen immediately shouted, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything else now, but I¡¯ll never get a divorce!¡± ¡°On what basis are you not getting a divorce? I¡¯ve already signed my name!¡± Bai Ran shouted anxiously. ¡°You signed it, but I haven¡¯t signed it yet!¡± Chen Chen did not dare to involve himself further, afraid that if he continued, Bai Ran and Huo Tian would even forcefully pull him to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Chen Chen turned around and left in the car. Fortunately, the household register was still in Grandma¡¯s hands. Otherwise, this divorce would have been very easy. However, Chen Chen recalled what his grandmother had said back then. If Bai Ran was really determined to get a divorce one day, she would respect her choice. No, definitely not! He could not lose Bai Ran! Therefore, the most important thing now was to find evidence to prove himself! ¡°What are you thinking now? Have you really decided to divorce him?¡± Huo Tian looked in the direction Chen Chen had disappeared in and asked. ¡°What¡¯s the use of me deciding?! The household register is still in Grandma¡¯s hands. No matter how much I want a divorce, I have to get past Grandma first,¡± Bai Ran said silently. The coldness in her eyes had already disappeared, but they turned into confusion. ¡°Grandma Chen is still a more reasonable person. Besides, I heard that she¡¯s quite good to you. I believe that if you really want a divorce, Grandma Chen will respect your personal wishes and not forcefully tie the two of you together. Otherwise, not only will you be unhappy, but her own grandson will not be happy either.¡± Huo Tian¡¯s eyes darkened as he spoke. He could still hear a little reluctance in Bai Ran¡¯s words. It made sense. After all, she was someone she had loved for more than ten years. It was impossible for her to give up so easily. It all depended on whether he could bring her out of this shadow and open her heart. ¡°Yes, I think so too. If I force it, Grandma will probably agree. That¡¯s why I said I would go with him to the Civil Affairs Bureau this afternoon. But with Chen Chen¡¯s temper, sigh¡­¡± Bai Ran sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him first. I¡¯m going to work. Go back quickly. You¡¯ve been dyed by me for too long.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Huo Tian looked at Bai Ran reluctantly.. If only she could be as reluctant to leave Chen Chen now. Chapter 250 - Questioning Again

Chapter 250: Questioning Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Chen Chen turned around and returned to the hospital. He went straight to Hu Wan¡¯s ward. Chen Chen saw at a nce that Shao Feng was in Hu Wan¡¯s ward again, looking at the two of them disdainfully. ¡°The two of you really don¡¯t know how to avoid suspicion! You probably appear more often than me!¡± Chen Chen came forward and said. ¡°Chen Chen, Doctor Shao is my attending doctor. It¡¯s normal for him to appear in my ward.¡± Hu Wan looked at Chen Chen feeling a little guilty and turned to Shao Feng. ¡°Go out first.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shao Feng replied calmly, feeling a little sad. Why did he make it seem like he was a substitute? As long as Chen Chen appeared, his role would immediately disappear. Shao Feng turned around and walked to the door. Hu Wan looked at Shao Feng¡¯s back and suddenly had an idea. Previously, she was only concerned about feeling guilty and was afraid that Shao Feng would take the initiative to admit that the two of them were having an affair. But now, she suddenly realized that Chen Chen clearly mocked her every time¡­ ¡°Chen Chen, are you jealous?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes instantly became a little surprised. ¡°Are you overthinking?¡± Chen Chen was a little speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t think that no one knows about your rtionship. I just can¡¯t be bothered! At the same time, I hope this person will be more careful. You¡¯re not the only patient he has!¡± ¡°Chen Chen, is it that difficult to admit that you care about me?!¡± Hu Wan lowered her head in grievance. It was as if those things from before did not exist. She and Chen Chen returned to the past. ¡°You still want me to care about you? Hu Wan, aren¡¯t you doing well? It¡¯s already considered very good of me that I didn¡¯t beat you up now!¡± Chen Chen walked to Hu Wan¡¯s bed and grabbed Hu Wan¡¯s wrist ruthlessly. ¡°What about me? I thought you came over to see me today to let go of the kidnapping!¡± Hu Wan looked even more aggrieved. ¡°That¡¯s because what you did was even more despicable than kidnapping!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°What?¡± Hu Wan was really shocked. ¡°You¡¯re still acting dumb. Huo Tian was not the one who changed his mindst time. You actually refused to admit it and forced the trigger on him. Why? This way, you¡¯ll have the time to n something, right?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s hand was getting stronger and stronger, and the skin beside his fingers was already showing a clear red mark. ¡°What next n?! Chen Chen, what are you talking about?!¡± Hu Wan frowned in pain and wanted to break free from Chen Chen. Chen Chen refused to let go and even continued to increase his strength. ¡°You still dare to say that you didn¡¯t destroy the hospital¡¯s surveince equipment? Only you have this condition! Because you¡¯re in this hospital!¡± ¡°Or rather, it was the person outside who helped you!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°No!¡± Shao Feng finally could not help but run in. He had been eavesdropping outside, afraid that Chen Chen would see through him. He was careful not to make any movements. But it seemed like Chen Chen had always known. Shao Feng decided to stop pretending. The first thing he did when he rushed in was to forcefully pull Chen Chen¡¯s hand away. He had been in a hurry to do this since he was outside. ¡°Hehe, I feel quite sorry for you.¡± Chen Chen nced at Hu Wan. ¡°Chen Chen, why has your attitude toward me changed so much now?! I really didn¡¯t do anything about the kidnappers changing their tune or destroying the surveince equipment!¡± Hu Wan said to Chen Chen with a sobbing tone. Chen Chen was about to retort when Shao Feng immediately said, ¡°I can prove that she did not do it. Ever since thest kidnapping, she has been sad in the hospital! She has no mood to do anything else.¡± ¡°Prove it? What right do you have to prove it for her? Weren¡¯t the two of you in cahoots all along? If it¡¯s about the surveince cameras she arranged, then you¡¯re most likely the one who damaged the surveince equipment!¡± Chen Chen snorted disdainfully. ¡°Is there evidence to what you¡¯re saying? What makes you think we did it?!¡± Shao Feng was not polite at all. ¡°Do I need evidence? When was thest time you guys didn¡¯t stir up trouble to separate me and Bai Ran?! The matter has been exposed, and now you¡¯re still denying it? You¡¯ve already triedst time, I believed you! Now, this trick doesn¡¯t work anymore!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyebrows raised, and his eyes were filled with gunpowder. Chapter 251 - Meeting Her Face

Chapter 251: Meeting Her Face

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s not like that! No!¡± Hu Wan flung her arms and looked like she was about to copse. She shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t even understand what you¡¯re saying! What damage to the surveince equipment? Even if I¡¯m in this hospital, what does it matter to me if the surveince equipment in this hospital is broken? And why should I damage the surveince equipment?¡± Chen Chen turned to look into Hu Wan¡¯s eyes. Those eyes were extremely innocent at this moment, but Chen Chen could not believe it anymore. Chen Chen frowned at the two of them and did not answer. He waved his hand and left. Since the other party refused to admit it, he could not be bothered to argue with her. In the end, all of this was his fault. If he had not indulged Hu Wan time and time again, things would not have turned out like this. At this moment, the most important thing was to think of a way to make Bai Ran forgive him. The ward door was mmed shut. This ¡°ng¡± sound was like a drum that hit Hu Wan¡¯s heart. Hu Wan looked at the cold door. Her hands drooped powerlessly, and her body was a little unsteady. Shao Feng held Hu Wan in time. Hu Wan ced her hand on Shao Feng¡¯s arm. Her throat moved, and her heart surged. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is he pinning everything on me now? I don¡¯t even know what he¡¯s talking about, but I inexplicably took the me.¡± Hu Wan was in a very bad mood. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because no matter what you did in the past, you were unwilling to admit it? How can he trust you now?¡± Shao Feng helped Hu Wan onto the bed and sighed. ¡°Whose side are you on? I¡¯m already being framed, and you still want to speak up for him.¡± Hu Wan sat on the bed and turned her head to the side, feeling even more unhappy. ¡°Are you still going to throw a tantrum at me at this moment?¡± Shao Feng was a little speechless. ¡°Am I speaking up for him? I just want you to wake up a little! There¡¯s no longer have any trust between you and him!¡± ¡°How am I not awake?! Chen Chen just misunderstood me for a moment. I believe he¡¯ll understand everything in the future!¡± Hu Wan instantly turned around and said indignantly. ¡°You!¡± When Shao Feng heard this, a blood feud surged in his heart. He shouted, ¡°Continue to be stubborn!¡± With that, Shao Feng stood up and walked to the door. Seeing Shao Feng leave, Hu Wan instantly panicked. ¡°Wait!¡± Hu Wan stood up and shouted from behind Shao Feng. ¡°What?¡± Shao Feng did not turn back and only replied coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to care about me anymore?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice lowered, feeling very aggrieved. ¡°Even you¡¯re beginning to hate me?¡± Hearing that pitiful voice, Shao Feng¡¯s heart could not help but move. Although Shao Feng had also seen Hu Wan¡¯s usual duplicitous behavior and knew that she was probably only pretending to gain sympathy, his heart could not help but ache. Be it psychological or physical, they had been together for a long time. Many times when Chen Chen was not around, it was always him and Hu Wan who were in the hospital. Even if this rtionship was not normal, the happiness he had received in this rtionship could not be denied. Shao Feng turned around and walked back to Hu Wan. Hu Wan immediately smiled. ¡°I knew you still couldn¡¯t bear to leave me.¡± Hu Wan leaned her head on Shao Feng¡¯s shoulder. Shao Feng also took the opportunity to hug Hu Wan¡¯s arm. He sighed slightly in his heart. In the end, it was really as Hu Wan had said. He could not bear to let her go. ¡°Can you help me go to the hospital¡¯s monitoring department to see what¡¯s going on? You¡¯re a doctor here. They¡¯ll definitely tell you,¡± Hu Wan asked. ¡°Okay.¡± Shao Feng let go of Hu Wan and left the ward. Even if he was unwilling to see Hu Wan continue to be stubborn, he still did not want him and Hu Wan to be wronged by Chen Chen. He had to figure this out. On the other hand, as soon as Huo Tian left, Bai Ran turned around and entered thepany. Bai Ran was still thinking about Chen Chen. Her thoughts were a little chaotic. She lowered her head and did not look ahead. She bumped into someone. Bai Ran did not even raise her head. She apologized and wanted to leave, but she was pulled back. Bai Ran was a little curious. She instantly looked up and saw a tall and beautiful woman in fashionable clothes. Bai Ran felt that this face was a little familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen her before. Chapter 252 - Recognizing Xu Nuo

Chapter 252: Recognizing Xu Nuo

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Looking at her pulled-up sleeve, Bai Ran frowned slightly and said, ¡°May I help you?¡± ¡°You want to leave after hitting someone?!¡± The tall woman raised her eyebrows, looking even more imposing. ¡°I¡¯ve already apologized.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s frown deepened. It seemed like this person knew her and was here to provoke her. ¡°Is that so? Why didn¡¯t I hear anything?¡± the tall woman asked with a nted face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I bumped into you identally while walking. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Bai Ran did not want to cause trouble casually. Besides, she had indeed bumped into someone. Looking into the person¡¯s eyes, Bai Ran apologized seriously. ¡°I still don¡¯t hear you. Can¡¯t you be louder? We¡¯re both women. There¡¯s no need to pretend to be soft-spoken in front of me,¡± the tall woman said disdainfully, but she still did not let go. Now, Bai Ran was really certain that the person opposite her was really here to stir trouble. Bai Ran flung the person¡¯s hand away and said with a cold expression, ¡°Miss, do I know you? What are you doing for no reason?¡± ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re done pretending already? Aren¡¯t you quite obedient usually? You¡¯re like a little white rabbit in front of everyone,¡± the tall woman¡¯s voice was also raised. ¡°What do you mean? Who are you?¡± Bai Ran frowned even more. ¡°You really don¡¯t even know me?¡± The tall woman¡¯s expression was filled with disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ll leave if you don¡¯t tell me.¡± Bai Ran could not be bothered to talk nonsense and moved aside. ¡°Hehe, are you afraid? Weren¡¯t you filming a long advertisement recently? You got yourself a sugar daddy again! What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± The tall woman blocked in front of Bai Ran. ¡°But it¡¯s true. Your affairs are all over the news. You¡¯re stepping on many boats at once. If it were me, I would have to be careful when I go out. Otherwise, if I encounter a person with a sense of justice, I¡¯ll be beaten to death.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re the so-called person with a sense of justice?¡± Bai Ran also raised her eyebrows and looked at the woman opposite her. ¡°In short, be careful. Just wait to see how I¡¯ll let you fall to your current position step by step!¡± The tall woman nced at Bai Ran and left first. Bai Ran looked in the direction the tall woman had left in. It was actually in the same direction as her? Bai Ran was instantly a little stunned. This was someone from herpany? Then why had she never seen her before? No, it was not like she had never seen her before. Her face was a little familiar, but Bai Ran was very sure that she was definitely not one of thepany staff she saw every day. Bai Ran returned to her seat while Lan Xin walked over. ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re finally back. You¡¯ve eaten this lunch for too long.¡± Lan Xin walked to the chair beside Bai Ran and sat down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something the matter at thepany?¡± Bai Ran asked as she put down her bag. ¡°I saw Xu Nae back earlier,¡± Lan Xin said as she dragged the chair closer to Bai Ran. ¡°Xu Na?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes instantly lifted. She had heard of this person before, but she had never seen him before. She had always thought that she had already left thepany. Before Bai Ran entered thepany, Xu Na had always been thepany¡¯s pir of support. When Bai Ran had just entered thepany, her photo had even been hung at thepany¡¯s studio. Later on, Bai Ran was a model thepany focused on grooming, so Bai Ran had changed Xu Na¡¯s photo to her photo. Wait! Photo! The face in the photo shed across Bai Ran¡¯s mind. Bai Ran instantly remembered that the person she had met downstairs was Xu Na! However, in the photo, Xu Na¡¯s makeup was light and elegant. On the other hand, Xu Na, who she had met downstairs, had put on mature thick makeup. Her aura was so strong that Bai Ran did not recognize her immediately. ¡°That¡¯s right. You might not have seen her before, but do you remember that on the first day you entered thepany, there was an advertisement thatcked a model to showcase?¡± Lan Xin asked mysteriously. ¡°I think so,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. ¡°That advertisement was actually Xu Na¡¯s. At that time, she suddenly went missing and couldn¡¯t be found. Boss could only choose from the other models in thepany, but it looked like he wasn¡¯t very satisfied. Coincidentally, you entered thepany, and Boss picked you immediately,¡± Lan Xin exined to Bai Ran. ¡°From then on, she never appeared again. We all thought that she had already been fired by Boss.. We didn¡¯t expect her toe back today,¡± Lan Xin said. Chapter 253 - Determined Location

Chapter 253: Determined Location

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then, Lan Xin looked at Bai Ran worriedly and said, ¡°Ran Ran, you know her status in thepany previously. I came here to tell you this because I want to tell you to be careful. You stole her position, but she might not be able to tolerate you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Since she¡¯s back, Boss must have picked up the advertising business for her again. The advertisement on my hand is quiteplicated. It¡¯s a long advertisement. I think I still have to go for the outdoor shootter. It still needs to be filmed for a while, so it doesn¡¯t have a big conflict with me,¡± Bai Ran said calmly, hoping to reassure Lan Xin. However, Bai Ran also knew that she would probably not be at peace in thispany from now on. As they were talking, Liang Yun brought someone over. Bai Ran and Lan Xin looked up. The person behind was Xu Na. This was also what the boss wanted. In the future, the two of them would meet frequently in thepany. It was better to get to know each other first and not let their rtionship be awkward in the future. When Liang Yun heard this, she rolled her eyes inwardly. In this conflict of interest, if the two of them knew each other again, their rtionship would not be good from now on. On Bai Ran¡¯s end, things were fine. Xu Na was famous for being calctive and showing off in thepany. Fortunately, she was outstanding enough and had really be a pir of support. No one couldpare to her, so nothing else had happened. However, after Xu Na disappeared for a while, the direction of the advertising world had changed. Bai Ran was also a rising star. It was difficult to say if Xu Na could return to her former glory. Now that she was Bai Ran¡¯s manager, she naturally had to n for her own model. Xu Na, go aside! Despite her thoughts, she still had to do as her boss instructed. Liang Yun obediently brought Xu Na over. ¡°Ran Ran, this is the original famous model of thepany. Miss Xu Na, let¡¯s get to know each other,¡± Liang Yun said to Bai Ran. ¡°There¡¯s no need. We already know each other.¡± Bai Ran looked at Xu Na with a slightly cold expression. ¡°Miss Xu, is that so?¡± Since she had never treated her nicely from the beginning, she naturally did not have to be polite. ¡°You already know each other?¡± Lan Xin was the first to speak in surprise. ¡°Yes, we bumped into each other downstairs.¡± Xu Na continued to raise her eyebrows, her eyes unkind. ¡°Besides, Miss Bai is thepany¡¯s right-hand man. The screen outside is filled with your advertisements. I¡¯ve long heard of your name.¡± ¡°No, Miss Xu. Your name is well-known to me. I¡¯ve already heard about you as soon as I entered thepany,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Was Miss Bai pretending not to know me downstairs?¡± A hint of anger shed across Xu Na¡¯s eyes. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t recognize you,¡± Bai Ran said truthfully, but her calm and short tone stunned Xu Na. She didn¡¯t recognize her! Wasn¡¯t this still saying that she was not famous enough? Xu Na¡¯s gaze was like a knife, but she did not re up. She only said, ¡°Of course. Miss Bai Ran is now like the midday sun in the advertising world. How can she remember small fries like us?!¡± Liang Yun looked at Xu Na and felt a little surprised. Had she disappeared for a period of time to cultivate? If it were in the past, Xu Na would have already scolded him with her temper. She would not be sneering now. ¡°Alright, since the two of you know each other, I won¡¯t say anything else. Ran Ran, you still have to finish filming in the afternoon. Put on your makeup first,¡± Liang Yun said to Bai Ran quickly, wanting to separate the two of them. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a move.¡± Xu Na waved perfunctorily and turned to leave. In her eyes, Liang Yun and Bai Ran were on the same side, so she did not stand on ceremony. ¡°Then take care, Miss Xu Na,¡± Liang Yun shouted from behind her. When she saw Xu Na leave, Liang Yun turned around and said, ¡°After the filming in the shed ispleted this afternoon, go home and quickly pack. We¡¯ll go to Heavenly Lake tomorrow.¡± ¡°Ah, is it the Heavenly Lake in Changbai Mountain in Jilin Province?!¡± Lan Xin immediately stood up from her chair and shouted in surprise. ¡°Has the venue for the outdoor shoot been decided?¡± Bai Ran was not as surprised as Lan Xin. She did not feel that there was much of a difference where she went. ¡°Yes, it was just decided this morning. The big client personally appointed it,¡± Liang Yun said. Bai Ran was in deep thought when she heard Liang Yun¡¯s words. Was it decided by Yu Xuan? This ce was in Jilin Province, thousands of miles away from them. Chapter 254 - Understanding the Past

Chapter 254: Understanding the Past

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Xuan knew that she was mentally and physically exhausted from being kidnapped and the subsequent matters. This advertisement still had to run so far. Was there a need to go through so much trouble? Perhaps it was just for the filming effect? Or was it for something else? Bai Ran really did not know. On the other hand, Lan Xin had an envious gaze and said, ¡°Ran Ran, why are you still in a daze?! Heavenly Lake is so beautiful! I also thought of shooting an advertisement in such a beautiful ce! Even if it¡¯s not an advertisement, it¡¯sfortable to go and take a look!¡± ¡°Oh you, wait until there¡¯s a chance in the future! You¡¯re not a staff member for the advertisement this time, and your boss won¡¯t agree to youing along.¡± Liang Yun looked at Lan Xin in amusement and knocked her head. ¡°I can be Ran Ran¡¯s little assistant for the time being. Anyway, Ran Ran doesn¡¯t have an assistant for the time being. Besides, I don¡¯t have any filming missions these past few days.¡± Lan Xin pulled Bai Ran¡¯s arm and looked at Liang Yun pitifully. ¡°Then I have to ask Boss,¡± Liang Yun replied briefly and left. On the other end, after Shao Feng went to the monitoring room, the people there had alreadypleted the repair work and were checking if there was anything else missing. Shao Feng walked over. When the in-charge saw Shao Feng, he greeted him enthusiastically and said, ¡°Hello, Doctor Shao. What are you here for? Please tell me, as long as I can help, I won¡¯t hesitate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee. There¡¯s no need. I just came over to take a look,¡± Shao Feng replied calmly, not understanding why this person was so enthusiastic. ¡°Of course not. Previously, my mother had a heart problem. She was diagnosed by you, Doctor Shao. Now, she can eat and sleep at home. There are no signs of rpse at all. I was just worried that I wouldn¡¯t have the chance to thank you! Please tell me!¡± the in-charge patted his chest and said straightforwardly. With that, Shao Feng looked at the in-charge in front of him and had some impression. After all, she worked in the same hospital. Shao Feng felt relieved. He quickly reached out and greeted, ¡°You¡¯re really wee. This is our doctor¡¯s duty. As a doctor, we¡¯re very relieved that your mother can recover so well.¡± ¡°Sigh, Doctor Shao, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s being polite. Since you came to my monitoring room today, you must not be strolling around for no reason. If there¡¯s anything, just say it. I¡¯ll definitely help you if I can!¡± The in-charge held Shao Feng¡¯s hand back very enthusiastically. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll be straightforward.¡± Shao Feng looked at the in-charge with a difficult expression and said, ¡°Did a man in a suite here before?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. There was such a person. The dean personally instructed him,¡± the in-charge said as he pped his head. ¡°Then what did he say?¡± Shao Feng hurriedly asked. The person-in-charge thought for a moment and exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just asked if the surveince video from before could still be restored. Also, was this damage man-made or damaged from years of neglect?¡± ¡°Then what did you say?¡± Shao Feng asked again. ¡°I didn¡¯t say much. I just checked the problem back then. I can¡¯t confirm any of this,¡± the person-in-charge replied. ¡°What about now?!¡± Shao Feng nced at the maintenance staff who were almost ready to end work. ¡°Hmm¡­ The video from before probably can¡¯t be restored. However, this damage does seem to be caused by someone. However, the doors and windows on our side are fine. How did this person enter and destroy it?!¡± the person-in-charge said with a frown. ¡°Are you sure it was done by someone?¡± Shao Feng could not help but frown when he heard this. It seemed like Chen Chen was looking for a very important surveince video. Someone had even deliberately ruined it just to prevent him from seeing that video. However, the hospital¡¯s surveince video could only capture some of the scenes outside. Cameras were not allowed in private ces. What was important about this? Furthermore, it involved Bai Ran? ¡°It should be. The fracture looks like it was caused by someone,¡± the person-in-charge said hesitantly. He did not dare to offend either of them. Due to his workce¡¯s tact, he did not dare to guarantee anything. ¡°Cut! Filming is over!¡± The director shouted from the side. Bai Ran put down the prop in her hand and instantly rxed. She walked to a table not far away and picked up her cup.. Without even looking at it, she raised her head and began to drink. Chapter 255 - Support

Chapter 255: Support

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After filming for the entire afternoon, she was indeed a little thirsty. After taking two sips, Bai Ran realized that the taste was wrong. It was a little sour and bitter. Bai Ran took the cup away and saw that it was actually filled with lemon slices. Ah Xuan was here? As Bai Ran was thinking, Yu Xuan walked in from outside. ¡°Ah Xuan, why are you here?¡± Bai Ran stood up in surprise. Yu Xuan smiled and walked to Bai Ran¡¯s side. ¡°Wait for me.¡± Then, Yu Xuan walked to the center of the studio where the stage was. She raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Everyone, quieten down.¡± Instantly, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on Yu Xuan. Other than Bai Ran, no one else knew her. ¡°Ah, Ah Xuan, you¡­¡± Bai Ran eximed softly before covering her mouth. At this moment, Yu Xuan was already on the stage. It was impossible for her to stop Yu Xuan. She could only stand below the stage and watch silently. What was Yu Xuan trying to do? Yu Xuan waved her hand and shouted, ¡°I know you¡¯ve been guessing who invested in this advertisement. You even produced some badments because of this. I¡¯ll tell you directly today that it¡¯s me! And with me standing here today, those rumors should be able to copse on their own! The rtionship between Miss Bai Ran and me are not the so-called unspoken rules you think we are.¡± ¡°Is it time to start talking again? Even if it¡¯s not that kind of unspoken rule, Miss Bai Ran is still a string-puller? I do know Miss Bai Ran and have worked together before, but is this why I chose her? Don¡¯t any of you see her strength?¡± ¡°The effect of Miss Bai Ran¡¯s advertisement is obvious. I believe that without me saying anything, those endless advertisements can prove it. Rather than gossiping behind her back and paying attention to unrealistic gossip, why don¡¯t you spend more effort on your work to improve your strength? This is the best for you, right?!¡± Yu Xuan said a lot in one breath. Her eyes looked down disdainfully, and her expression was very calm. She was like aplete queen. When Bai Ran heard this, she was a little touched. So Ah Xuan was here to help her clear up those rumors. Bai Ran put down her hand and smiled faintly at Yu Xuan on the stage. After Yu Xuan¡¯s speech, whispers instantly broke out. The most popr voice was that this big client was actually a woman. The unspeakable things that they had previously thought of as young models and wealthy businessmen had all disappeared. Yu Xuan did not care about their whispers. She only looked around and nced at a corner. These words were mainly for the person in the corner to hear. When the people in the corner saw this, they were shocked and ran away. Yu Xuan was very satisfied with this reaction. The corners of her mouth curled up into a smile. Hehe, this was just a reminder. She had not really suffered yet! However, this was just an unimportant clown! However, Hu Wan framed Bai Ran again and again. She had not really dealt with Hu Wan yet! The reason why she had not really dealt with her was very simple. It was said that this was a dying patient. There was no fundamental difference between taking her in or not. Furthermore, if she could not withstand it and dies during the process of taking care of her, then she would be speechless. Although she, Yu Xuan, was not a good person, she had to consider matters that could easily kill. She was not as impulsive as Hu Wan. This matter could only be discussedter. Currently, the most important matter was of course to apany Bai Ran to the Heavenly Lake. After all, she had used the advertisement to get Bai Ran to stay as far away from Chen Chen as possible. She had stood out today because she wanted to appear with Bai Ran openly at the Heavenly Lake. Yu Xuan walked down the stage and came to Bai Ran¡¯s side. Everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted. Bai Ran was a little awkward. In a voice that only Yu Xuan could hear, she said softly, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have toe over. I¡¯m used to those remarks usually. It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t heard them overseas before. If I ignore them, it¡¯ll pass in a few days.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Can our natures be the same? They can¡¯t be saying that we¡¯re still a couple now and that we have that kind of improper rtionship, right?¡± Yu Xuan looked at Bai Ran.. Although her eyes were smiling, there was clearly a hint of probing. Chapter 256 - Just Friendship

Chapter 256: Just Friendship

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran¡¯s gaze changed for a moment, but it quickly returned to normal. It was indeed impossible for ordinary people to guess that she had such a rtionship with a woman. However, when she was overseas, when she faced Yu Xuan¡¯s actions, Bai Ran would asionally feel that she had crossed the line. She even wondered if Yu Xuan liked her. However, Yu Xuan had never really expressed anything. She really did not know if she was imagining things or if Yu Xuan could not differentiate between the boundaries of friendship and love. Bai Ran said calmly, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m already married. Our rtionship can only be described as friendship.¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t want a divorce?¡± When Yu Xuan heard the word marriage, she instantly exploded. At this moment, the surrounding gazes, which had only been secretly looking at the two of them, instantly turned to surprise. All eyes were focused on them. Even Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened. She had originally only used marriage as an excuse, but she did not expect Yu Xuan to have such a big reaction to her divorce. The director of the shoot hurried over and said to Bai Ran, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why did you let this¡­¡± The director of the shoot looked at Yu Xuan awkwardly. Yu Xuan¡¯s anger had not dissipated, but she still replied simply, ¡°My surname is Yu.¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Yu. May I know how our Bai Ran has made you unhappy? What did you say just now¡­¡± The director¡¯s tone was very respectful. Ever since he came to thispany, he had rarely received such a big order. He did not want to let this order go to waste for any other reason. ¡°No, we were wondering if we should eat some pears,¡± Yu Xuan replied simply, but her eyes were still fixed on Bai Ran. At this moment, Yu Xuan had already calmed down a little. She had indeed overreacted earlier. She could not be med. Originally, Yu Xuan thought that since the surveince video had been thrown out, this divorce was inevitable. Who knew that Bai Ran could still use this as a reason today? In the end, she probably could not bear to get a divorce at all! However, with those facts in front of her, her rationality was reminding her that she wanted a divorce! A chill rose in Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes. It seemed like pulling Bai Ran to the Heavenly Lake this time was the right thing to do. She had to avoid contact with Chen Chen as much as possible! ¡°Sure, we have one at our studio. Shall I bring it over for you?¡± Seeing that Yu Xuan did not even look at him, the director touched his face awkwardly and continued to ask with a smile. With his attitude, this big client might even find him for advertisements next time! ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yu Xuan finally turned to look at the director, but her eyes were a little impatient. ¡°Since the filming for today is over, we¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Yu Xuan could not be bothered to stay here any longer. She still wanted to be alone with Bai Ran. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Bai Ran was about to speak when she was pulled out by Yu Xuan. ¡°Ah Xuan, you¡¯re too rude to our director. After all, the director is still nice¡­¡± Bai Ran said hesitantly. ¡°We were talking. Why did the directore over? Besides, it¡¯s his first time seeing me today. He still has a ttering expression. He just wants me to look for him for an advertisement next time. He doesn¡¯t really respect me,¡± Yu Xuan said indifferently. Other than Bai Ran, she had no good feelings for anyone in thispany. Bai Ran couldn¡¯t help but chuckle helplessly and say, ¡°Ah Xuan, I really can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go back,¡± Yu Xuan suggested with a smile. ¡°Go back where?¡± Bai Ran blurted out. She and Yu Xuan did not live together. Shouldn¡¯t they go home separately? Why did it sound like they were going back to the same house? As soon as she asked, Bai Ran¡¯s phone rang. Bai Ran took out her phone and saw that it was Grandma. Bai Ran hesitated for a moment before picking it up. ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was calm. She really loved Grandma, but when she saw Grandma¡¯s call, she would still remember those unhappy things. ¡°Ran Ran, are you still angry? I really didn¡¯t mean to lie to you. As for the surveince video, Chen Chen has also told us before. There must be a problem. He really didn¡¯t go to the hospital.. Are you willing to trust Chen Chen this time?¡± Grandma asked hesitantly. Chapter 257 - Grandmas Invitation

Chapter 257: Grandma¡¯s Invitation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran sighed and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m indeed unhappy to know that you lied to me, but I don¡¯t have to fuss about it with you. After all, you did it for your grandson. I really don¡¯t know the truth of this matter, and I really don¡¯t have the energy to investigate it.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about this now. Can wee over for dinner tonight?¡± Grandma asked. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re already home?¡± Bai Ran was a little surprised. However, on second thought, this illness had already been exposed. Why would Grandma still stay in the hospital?! ¡°I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon, but I keep feeling a little uneasy. Ran Ran,e over for dinner tonight and apany me,¡± Grandma quickly exined. ¡°Grandma, I won¡¯t go first. I¡¯ve been a little busy with work recently. I¡¯ll see you when I¡¯m free, okay?¡± Bai Ran lowered her eyes. At this moment, she really did not have the mood to face the Chen family again. ¡°Ran Ran, are you still unwilling to forgive me? Should I beg you myself?¡± Grandma¡¯s voice was a little aggrieved. ¡°Ah, Grandma, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m really busy with work. I still have to go overseas tomorrow!¡± Bai Ran quickly exined. ¡°But it¡¯s still tomorrow. Can¡¯t wee for a meal today?¡± Grandma was very persistent. ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s lips moved, feeling a little awkward. Yu Xuan watched from the side, her eyes shing with anxiousness. She wanted to interrupt and reject her on her behalf, but she was afraid that Bai Ran would have a bad impression of her because of this. ¡°Ran Ran, if you don¡¯te over, then you¡¯re still angry with me, right?¡± Grandma¡¯s voice was even more pitiful as she asked. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Bai Ran was afraid that Grandma would misunderstand. If she really fell sick from anger because of this, Bai Ran would really be guilty. ¡°Then I want to ask, is Chen Chen there too?¡± Bai Ran asked tentatively. ¡°He¡¯s not around. Grandma told him not toe home if he can¡¯t find evidence!¡± Grandma said quickly. This was actually Grandma¡¯s own idea. She already knew that Chen Chen had gone to the monitoring room and bumped into the surveince equipment that was broken. Now, she just wanted Bai Ran toe back and their entire family to probe her determination. ¡°Since he¡¯s not there, I¡¯ll go.¡± Bai Ran heaved a sigh of relief and finally felt a little relieved. ¡°You¡¯re going to eat there?¡± Yu Xuan raised her eyebrows and was a little dissatisfied. She was originally nning to bring Bai Ran back to her house today and then go to the Heavenly Lake together tomorrow. In short, she wanted to prevent Chen Chen from looking for Bai Ran. ¡°Ah, wait a minute. I haven¡¯t hung up yet¡­¡± Bai Ran nced at Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan looked a little unhappy, but she still shut her mouth. It turned out that the greatest obstacle in the divorce was not Chen Chen, but the people in their family. Bai Ran had been heartbroken by Chen Chen, but her impression of his family was still very high. ¡°Ran Ran, who¡¯s beside you? She seems to be a woman? Why does it feel like she doesn¡¯t want you to eat with an old woman like me?¡± Grandma¡¯s voice was filled with disdain. ¡°No, Grandma. My friend is just asking questions! I¡¯ll go overter,¡± Bai Ran said quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to pick you up. You¡¯re still in thepany, right?¡± Grandma asked. ¡°This is too troublesome,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to go over now. It¡¯s not far from you. It¡¯ll be over soon. Just wait there for a while. Don¡¯t leave,¡± Grandma instructed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll hang up first,¡± Bai Ran said patiently. After Bai Ran hung up, Yu Xuan immediately said, ¡°You agreed to eat just like that?¡± ¡°Yes, Grandma insisted on asking me to go over. Besides, Chen Chen isn¡¯t around either. It¡¯s fine,¡± Bai Ran said after some thought. ¡°Why else would they ask you to eat there now? Isn¡¯t it just the entire family persuading you on behalf of Chen Chen? Why do you still want to go over?¡± Yu Xuan said, unwilling to give up. ¡°I¡¯ve already promised Grandma. Besides, my household register is still in the Chen family. I have to get my household register from Grandma.¡± Bai Ran exined, then looked at Yu Xuan and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to see me and Chen Chen tangled up in pain again. Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. I won¡¯t waver for someone who doesn¡¯t love me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.. Maybe I¡¯m a little anxious about some things, but I still want you to be happy,¡± Yu Xuan said seriously to Bai Ran. Chapter 258 - Teaching Xu Na a Lesson

Chapter 258: Teaching Xu Na a Lesson

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Okay, then you go back first. I¡¯ll go back to my seat and wait for the Chen family chauffeur,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Xuan said as she walked out to the corridor. Bai Ran returned to her own dressing room. She was alone. Bai Ran finally rxed. She did not know how to face them when she went to the Chen familyter. However, she would have to pass this trial sooner orter. Other than Chen Chen, the others really treated her like family. She really could not be as heartless to them as she was to Chen Chen. Even if she had to take ten thousand steps back, she had to see if she could get the household register. When Yu Xuan reached the elevator, she looked up and saw a person. It was Xu Na. How unlucky! Yu Xuan cursed in her heart. Her eyes drooped as she continued to wait for the elevator. When Xu Na saw Yu Xuan, her eyes immediately shone. She pulled her skirt and tidied her hair. Then, she approached Yu Xuan and reached out. She said politely, ¡°Hello, Miss.¡± ¡°Are you scolding me?¡± Yu Xuan replied coldly without even turning her head. ¡°Huh? No.¡± Xu Na was a little stunned. ¡°You called me as if I was a waitress,¡± Yu Xuan said simply. ¡°Ah, no, no. I just didn¡¯t know your name, so¡­¡± Xu Na retracted her hand, looking a little awkward. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know me, why did youe up to talk to me?¡± Yu Xuan still did not look at Xu Na. ¡°I¡¯m just¡­¡± Xu Na rubbed her hands and was stunned for a few seconds. She quickly looked up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I offended you. If it¡¯s because of Bai Ran, I just returned to thepany today. I don¡¯t have any conflict with Bai Ran, so I don¡¯t think I offended you.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then why did youe over to see Bai Ran filming an advertisement? Later, when I was watching you on stage, why did you run away guiltily?¡± Yu Xuan finally turned around and nced at Xu Na. ¡°No, I was in a hurry to settle some matters and left. It¡¯s normal to watch Bai Ran shoot advertisements. I just returned today and am very unfamiliar with these businesses. I want to see what these seniors do.¡± Xu Na found a random excuse and did not even forget to say Bai Ran. She was jealous! Although Huanyu Advertising Company was a little famous in the industry, it was not a very bigpany. Xu Na had been in thepany for so long that even as a pir of thepany, she had rarely received advertisements for such a big investment. However, how long had Bai Ran been in thepany? Her speed of rising to fame was simply faster than hers in the past! She even had advertisements for such investments now! ¡°Senior? Don¡¯t you think your words are too funny?¡± Yu Xuan looked at Xu Na coldly. ¡°After all, I¡¯ve left this industry for a while and only returned today. Bai Ran is indeed my senior. Besides, as you said on the stage, her current strength is obvious. Of course, she¡¯s my senior.¡± Xu Na lowered her posture. Although she spoke politely, she was actually still putting Bai Ran down. ¡°Is that so?¡± Yu Xuan asked. ¡°Ding¡­¡± The elevator door opened. Yu Xuan walked in and did not say anything else. Xu Na quickly took a big step forward and entered the elevator, afraid that she would miss Yu Xuan. ¡°Of course. I still have a lot to learn from Senior Bai Ran. Now, I just want to ask you if you can give me a chance to train and learn?¡± Xu Na finally revealed her goal. She had just returned and urgently needed an important advertisement to stabilize her status. However, she could not let go of this wealthy person who was already throwing a lot of capital. ¡°Why? Are you jealous of Bai Ran? Do you want me to cast such an advertisement for you?¡± Yu Xuan turned her head and shot a sharp gaze at Xu Na. Yu Xuan did not show any mercy. She picked up Xu Na¡¯s cor and pped her twice. Two loud sounds echoed in the silent elevator. ¡°Then some things shouldn¡¯t be said too early. Since you just returned, put away your sharpness and learn from your senior!¡± Yu Xuan flung Xu Na away and said with a cold voice. ¡°Ding¡­¡± The elevator door opened. Yu Xuan took out a wet tissue and wiped her hands as if her actions earlier had dirtied her hands. Then, she walked out of the elevator domineeringly. Xu Na was left standing in the elevator.. She covered her cor with one hand and covered her face with the other. She stared at Yu Xuan¡¯s back with disbelief written all over her face Chapter 259 - Argument

Chapter 259: Argument

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go downstairs now.¡± The Chen family¡¯s chauffeur had already arrived downstairs of thepany. Bai Ran picked up the chauffeur¡¯s call and began to pack. Jiang Yun watched silently as Bai Ran passed by his office door. He did not even have the courage to go forward and greet her. He would open the window to the greatest extent every day just to see Bai Ran. Every day, his eyes would switch between light and darkness. Ever since that incident, Bai Ran had not looked for him again. At this moment, Bai Ran had already disappeared from his vision, but Jiang Yun was still staring at the window in a daze. After a while, Jiang Yun seemed to have gone crazy again. He quickly jumped out of his seat and ran to the opposite window because he could see the ground floor of thepany. Jiang Yun wanted to look at Bai Ran again. In the afternoon, he had already heard from other colleagues that she was going to the Heavenly Lake for an overseas visit tomorrow and would not be back for a few days. Therefore, even looking at her every day had be an extravagant wish. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? She won¡¯t be yours no matter how much you look at her.¡± Xiao Yang walked over. She had seen Bai Ran passing by the window earlier. Jiang Yun stared downstairs and said without turning back, ¡°You still have the cheek to make sarcastic remarks here. Isn¡¯t this caused by you?¡± ¡°So what? Things have already turned out like this, but aren¡¯t you still my assistant and superior?¡± Xiao Yang nced at Jiang Yun and walked to his side. ¡°What else? Will I let you disappear with my child?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes were a little sad. ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to admit that this is your child?¡± When Xiao Yang heard this, her eyes shone and she took a few steps closer to Jiang Yun. She knew that her persistence would definitely work. It could even be said that all of this was within her control. Xiao Yang knew that unless Jiang Yun went all out, no matter if he knocked her unconscious or drugged her, he would never let her leave until he forcefully brought her to the hospital to abort the fetus. He would only keep her under his nose, at least to stabilize her and prevent everyone from finding out. If it really reached the point where everyone knew, who would care who forced whom in the beginning?! They would only think that Jiang Yun had gotten someone else pregnant. This was aplete scandal for Jiang Yun. It wouldpletely reduce the possibility of him being with Bai Ran to zero. However, Xiao Yang also knew that Jiang Yun was not as ruthless as she was. He would not really force her to get an abortion without consciousness. Xiao Yang touched her stomach and waited for Jiang Yun to answer. However, there was no response. Xiao Yang looked up. Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes were actually staring straight down again. ¡°Are you that obsessed with Bai Ran?!¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s face was instantly filled with anger. Then, she looked downstairs. She wanted to see how Bai Ran could attract Jiang Yun¡¯s gaze. At this moment, Xiao Yang happened to see Bai Ran enter the Chen family¡¯s chauffeur¡¯s car. However, she did not know the truth. She suddenly sneered and said, ¡°Sigh, look. I haven¡¯t seen her for a few days, and she¡¯s changed again. The car that came looking for her is different again.¡± ¡°You still can¡¯t forget such a woman!¡± Xiao Yangughed and shook her head. She walked to the sofa and sat down. Now that she was pregnant, she felt inexplicably tired. ¡°What does it have to do with you?! Can¡¯t she be charming?! You can only rely on such despicable means to obtain what you want!¡± Jiang Yunmpooned as he watched Bai Ran¡¯s car gradually leave. He left the window and returned to his seat. ¡°Since you think I¡¯m despicable, why did you leave me with you?!¡± Xiao Yang was furious, and her words agitated Jiang Yun. After all, she was certain that Jiang Yun would never let her leave. ¡°Isn¡¯t this because you forced me?! If you¡¯re willing to abort this child, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Jiang Yun said unhappily. ¡°Jiang Yun, is there a need to be so heartless?! It¡¯s even said that being married for a night is a hundred days! Even if we¡¯re not husband and wife, it¡¯s still a fact that we spent a night together!¡± Xiao Yang touched her stomach and pointed to Jiang Yun. ¡°Look, this is the result of that spring night!¡± ¡°Can you not always threaten me with the child?!¡± Jiang Yun turned his head away, unwilling to look at Xiao Yang¡¯s stomach. Chapter 260 - An Accident

Chapter 260: An ident

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Am I threatening you?! You¡¯re not even willing to acknowledge your own child!¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°I thought you realized your conscience when you said it was your child!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I have a conscience? This was all your n from the beginning to the end. I¡¯m already very polite to you on ount of the child!¡± Jiang Yun looked at Xiao Yang coldly. ¡°Until now, my only request for you is to abort the child. After you leave, I¡¯ll give you the greatestpensation I can!¡± ¡°How are you going to make it up to me? If I abort this child, I might really never get pregnant again! Can you bear to do this?!¡± Xiao Yang stood up angrily. ¡°It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t show you the report!¡± ¡°Is this my fault?! Why should I bear the responsibility?!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s expression instantly became painful. This was also one of the reasons he had not forced Xiao Yang to get an abortion. ¡°Okay! Since you don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll resign today! I¡¯ll go home and raise the child myself! It¡¯ll be up to you what happens then!¡± Xiao Yang looked at Jiang Yun ruthlessly and said with a threatening tone. ¡°You still want to continue threatening me! Can you let me go?!¡± Jiang Yun shouted. ¡°I¡¯m not threatening you! I said I¡¯m going to resign today. From now on, none of this has anything to do with you! Is it wrong for a mother to want to protect her child?!¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s voice was very loud. Her chest rose and fell, and her face had already turned red from the argument. ¡°Aren¡¯t you¡­¡± Jiang Yun argued. As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Yun saw Xiao Yang¡¯s facial features suddenly twist. Jiang Yun was shocked. There was a hint of fear in his eyes, but he immediately said, ¡°Stop pretending here. Your tricks are useless against me!¡± This time, Xiao Yang did not retort. Instead, she covered her stomach with both hands and fell onto the sofa. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± This time, Jiang Yun was really flustered. ¡°My stomach hurts¡­¡± Xiao Yang said in pain. ¡°Ah¡­ what¡¯s going on¡­¡± Jiang Yun bent down and supported Xiao Yang. His hands were already trembling slightly. He looked at Xiao Yang¡¯s stomach and quickly shifted his gaze to the ground. His eyes instantly widened.¡± Blood¡­ This is¡­ blood¡­¡± ¡°Send me to the hospital!¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s expression changed immediately. She suddenly had a huge strengthing from nowhere and grabbed Jiang Yun¡¯s arm ruthlessly. If seeing blood meant that she was going to have a miscarriage, then wouldn¡¯t all her meticulous ns and efforts be in vain? Xiao Yang was indignant! ¡°Okay¡­ Okay¡­¡± Jiang Yun agreed in a panic, ignoring the pain in his arm. He quickly helped Xiao Yang up. Jiang Yun took off his jacket and wrapped it around Xiao Yang¡¯s waist, covering her entire lower body. Then, he decisively picked her up and went downstairs. He did not even have the time to apply for a leave. Along the way, they bumped into the other employees of thepany. Their eyes widened, not knowing what Director Jiang and his assistant were doing. At this moment, Jiang Yun could not care less about what others thought. He quickly got out of the car and drove to the hospital. On the way, Xiao Yang still held her stomach in pain. She asked weakly when they would reach the hospital. Jiang Yun naturally sped up, but as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat in a monotonous manner, he gradually calmed down. He happened to arrive at a crossroad, and a red light appeared on the traffic light. Jiang Yun stopped the car and began to feel that something was wrong. When he saw Xiao Yang¡¯s blood earlier, he had really panicked. Not to mention anything else, there was something wrong with Xiao Yang¡¯s ovaries. He was really afraid that something would happen to her because of this child. Therefore, he had hurriedly driven Xiao Yang to the hospital. However, now that his rationality had returned, he suddenly wondered if the child would be the first to have a problem if something really happened to Xiao Yang. Could he be a little slower now and send Xiao Yang to the hospitalter? Could he really lose the child? Could he escape from this threat from now on? Her thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a handing from behind. Xiao Yang used all her strength to grab Jiang Yun¡¯s cor and shouted, ¡°Hurry up and drive me to the hospital!¡± Jiang Yun touched the steering wheel and replied hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s a red light.. Challenging a red light is illegal and points will be deducted.¡± Chapter 261 - Willing to Reconcile

Chapter 261: Willing to Reconcile

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Am I less important than points?! If you send me there in time today, I won¡¯t me you if anything happens! But if you dy things, I¡¯ll never let this go!¡± Although Xiao Yang¡¯s voice was weak, it was very forceful. For the sake of her child, she had to fight. ¡°Are you still going to continue threatening me at a time like this?¡± The idea of letting the child have a natural miscarriage still revolved in Jiang Yun¡¯s mind. Coupled with Xiao Yang¡¯s provocation, Jiang Yun instantly felt frustrated and rebellious. He simply pped the steering wheel and shouted, ¡°Since you still have the strength to threaten me, then go yourself!¡± ¡°Jiang Yun, are you really going to leave me in the lurch?¡± Xiao Yang was a little flustered. Before this, she was used to threatening him. No matter how much Jiang Yun resisted, he had never really done anything. However, at this moment, her life, including the child¡¯s, was in Jiang Yun¡¯s hands alone. If she continued to be so arrogant, Jiang Yun might really be ruthless. If she dyed any longer, the child might really be gone today. Even she might be in danger! The more Xiao Yang thought about it, the more uncertain she became. She hurriedly softened her voice and said, ¡°I¡¯ve let you down in the past, but on the ount that I¡¯ve worked with you for so long, bring me to the hospital. I know you don¡¯t want the child. You want to stall time here and not go to the hospital. You want me to have a miscarriage, but I¡¯m in so much pain now. I really don¡¯t know if there¡¯s something wrong with my body. If this goes on, not only will the child be gone, but even I might lose my life. Director Jiang, can you really bear to do this?¡± ¡°Director Jiang, I¡¯ll let you go now. As long as you¡¯re willing to save me now and bring me to the hospital, if you can¡¯t save the child, then you can¡¯t. If the child is still around, I¡¯m willing to listen to you and abort it. Then, when I¡¯ve recovered, I¡¯ll resign and leave. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore,¡± Xiao Yang quickly softened her posture and promised. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Jiang Yun instantly raised his eyes and looked at the rearview mirror. Xiao Yang nced at Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes in the rearview mirror and forced herself to raise her voice again. ¡°Really, I just want to save my life now. Also, I don¡¯t want anything else from you. Just bear the cost of my abortion and hospitalization as well as my confinement.¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll bear all of it! I¡¯ll make it up to you too!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes instantly shone. He had not been so happy for a long time. ¡°Then hurry up and send me over!¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s face was already very pale. These words had almost exhausted all her strength. As soon as Xiao Yang finished speaking, she lost her strength and her hands went limp. She copsed into the back seat and fainted. Jiang Yun looked at the rearview mirror. The excitement quickly disappeared as he felt a little worried. Xiao Yang looked like she was in a bad state. Her eyes were tightly closed, and her face was covered in sweat. If something were to happen to not only the child but also to her, how could he live it down? Seeing that the green light had just turned on, Jiang Yun stepped on the gas and rushed to the hospital. On the other hand, Xu Na appeared in the bathroom downstairs. She looked at herself in the mirror. The clear handprint was too obvious! Xu Na took out some foundation powder from her bag and put on some foundation makeup in the mirror. She had finally covered most of it. She looked at it carefully and seemed to be unable to tell. Then, she threw the foundation powder on the sink and scolded, ¡°What kind of big client is this? She¡¯s so fierce! How did I offend her?! Did she really see me stopping Bai Ran at thepany¡¯s entrance? Damn it, didn¡¯t I just say a few words to Bai Ran? She actually pped me? Does she have to stand up for Bai Ran like this?!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know what all of them like about Bai Ran! It¡¯s fine if the men like her, but even the women are so protective of her!¡± Xu Na mmed her hand on the table angrily. ¡°Even Chen Chen has an affair with her! Isn¡¯t she just a model in an advertisement too?! How is she different from me?!¡± Long ago, she had met Chen Chen at a business cocktail party and had fallen in love with him at first sight. His noble temperament and handsome face were especially dazzling among the pot-bellied wealthy businessmen. Chapter 262 - Mother and Sons Peace

Chapter 262: Mother and Son¡¯s Peace

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xu Na went forward to talk to him, but Chen Chen was very cold. He greeted her expressionlessly and left. After the cocktail party ended, Xu Na tried to invite Chen Chen again, but she was rejected coldly by him. He did not even show any signs of patronizing her! In this industry, even if those men did not have any other thoughts about her, they would still chat with her happily. After all, chatting with a beautiful girl was still a form of enjoyment. However, Chen Chen did not care about her at all! Later on, Xu Na found out that Chen Chen actually had a fianc¨¦e. Although she was a sickly woman, she was the heiress of the Hu Corporation and a living rich, and beautiful woman. Xu Na was born amoner. With her figure and looks, she had made a name for herself in this industry, but in front of a true wealthydy, she was still inferior. She knew that she could notpare to the Hu family¡¯s background, but she could only retire behind the scenes. She did not dare to disturb him and gave up her thoughts about Chen Chen. Butter on! Chen Chen had actually gotten into the news with Bai Ran! More than once! When she was not in thepany at that time, she was so furious when she saw this news! How could Bai Ranpare to her?! Wasn¡¯t she of the same background as her?! She was just a person who came to the advertising industry without any support or background! On what basis could she obtain Chen Chen¡¯s favor?! She did not know what kind of rtionship Chen Chen and Bai Ran had, but the two of them were definitely not simple! However, because of her, she could not go to thepany and could only stare at them! Otherwise, she might have returned to thepany to snatch back her position and Chen Chen¡¯s feelings! She had originally thought that Chen Chen was so cold to her because he was loyal to that Miss Hu. From the looks of it, all the men in the world were the same. There was no man who did not cheat! In that case, it was not impossible for her to get promoted! ¡°Bai Ran, just you wait! I¡¯ll remember today¡¯s p! In the future, not only will I take your current position, but I¡¯ll also make Chen Chen abandon you like a pair of worn-out shoes! I¡¯ll get Chen Chen to specially invest in advertisements for me and customize them for me! I¡¯ll never suffer the humiliation I suffered today again!¡± Xu Na ced her hands on the sink and stared at the mirror with eyes as cold as ice. With that, Xu Na took out her phone and called Boss Lu¡¯s secretary to see where the boss was. The secretary was in a difficult position, so Xu Na took the opportunity to say, ¡°Hey, tell me. I just bought a Chanel bag today and was going to give it to you!¡± The secretary was tempted when she heard this. Furthermore, Xu Na had been in thepany in the past. Because she was handling all the important advertising matters, her boss had been very amodating to her. This time, she was still very polite to her. Even if she told her, her boss probably would not be angry if she came looking for her. After some thought, the secretary quickly reported the boss¡¯s socializing location. Xu Na hung up and rushed to the hotel her secretary had mentioned. Jiang Yun and Xiao Yang had already arrived at the hospital. With Xiao Yang¡¯s previous guarantee, Jiang Yun was indescribably proactive at this moment. He carried Xiao Yang to the emergency room. Soon, Xiao Yang was pushed into the operating room. Jiang Yun stood outside the operating room and paced back and forth. He began to pray in his heart that Xiao Yang would be fine. If anything happened to her, then he would have really sinned today. After all, he had really hesitated on the way here. At the same time, he was silently praying that the child would be gone. It was really not that he was heartless. He really could not want this child born in a scam. Jiang Yun lowered his head and held his hands together. He touched his forehead and felt all kinds of uneasiness. After a long time, the light in the operating theater finally went out, and the door was opened. Jiang Yun quickly ran forward and asked, ¡°How is she? Is she okay?¡± The doctor looked at Jiang Yun with an approving gaze and said, ¡°She¡¯s very good now. You¡¯re the first man to ask his wife if she¡¯s okay when there¡¯s a problem with her pregnancy.¡± ¡°Er¡­¡± Jiang Yun could not help but sweat. ¡°She¡¯s not my wife.¡± Then, Jiang Yun hurriedly asked, ¡°How is the child? Is he still there?¡± ¡°Is that child yours?¡± the doctor suddenly asked a very sharp question. ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Yun did not know how to answer. ¡°The child and mother are fine..¡± The doctor looked at Jiang Yun¡¯s expression and could not help but shake his head. Chapter 263 - Back to the Chen Family

Chapter 263: Back to the Chen Family

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I thought you were a good man!¡± the doctor muttered softly. An awkward expression appeared on Jiang Yun¡¯s face. He was a little speechless. Were doctors nowadays so gossipy? As he was thinking, Xiao Yang was pushed out by the nurse and entered the ward. Jiang Yun sighed as he looked at Xiao Yang, whose eyes were still tightly closed. Since the child was still around, he would let her fulfill her promise when she woke up. At this moment, Bai Ran was being tortured by the Chen family. Indeed, Chen Chen did note back, but other than Chen Chen, everyone was there. Even Chen Chen¡¯s father and grandfather, who were often not at home, had returned. At the dining table, no one said anything. They only enthusiastically picked up food for Bai Ran. Bai Ran nodded affectionately and thanked them, but she felt that this was the calm before the storm. Indeed, after dinner, everyone sat around and chatted. Grandma could not wait to sit beside Bai Ran. ¡°Ran Ran, can I ask you¡­¡± As soon as Grandma sat down, she suddenly began to hesitate. ¡°Grandma, ask away,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. What shoulde eventually came. ¡°What¡­ are you thinking now?¡± Grandma¡¯s lips twitched, but she still asked directly. When the others from the Chen family heard this, they all shut their mouths and looked at Bai Ran. This was also their true purpose for today. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ve already answered this question before,¡± Bai Ran said seriously as she turned to look at Grandma. Then, she faced everyone in the Chen family. ¡°I want a divorce. I came over today partly because I really don¡¯t want to make things difficult for all of you and make you unhappy. I really treat all of you like family, but at the same time, I want to get my household register from Grandma.¡± ¡°Take the household register? Is it really impossible between you and Chen Chen?¡± Grandma lowered her head. ¡°Ran Ran, I thought that since you were willing toe today, you were actually a little reluctant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your good grandson¡¯s fault,¡± Grandpa said from the side, his eyes filled with disappointment. If not for Chen Chen always looking for trouble, such a good granddaughter-inw would not have wanted to leave. ¡°You make it sound like he¡¯s not your grandson!¡± When Grandma heard this, her anger instantly rose. She pointed at Grandpa¡¯s nose and shouted, ¡°If you had taken care of Chen Chen more, would he not have been able to know his feelings? How did things end up like this?¡± ¡°Grandma, Grandpa, stop arguing. Don¡¯t me Chen Chen. It¡¯s not what I wanted to see happen now, but I really don¡¯t know how to continue,¡± Bai Ran quickly pulled Grandma¡¯s hand down and dissuaded. Chen Lin walked to Bai Ran¡¯s side and said, ¡°Sister-inw, the surveince cameras haven¡¯t been investigated clearly yet! Didn¡¯t my brother say that the surveince equipment had mysteriously broken? Why did it break at such a coincidental time?! Someone clearly doesn¡¯t want us to see the original surveince cameras!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Ran Ran. This matter has not been investigated clearly. You¡¯re making a decision so hastily now. Are you really not afraid of regretting it in the future?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother advised. ¡°Also, Sister-inw, can you tell us how you saw this surveince video? Who let you see it?¡± Chen Lin continued, ¡°Forgive me for being blunt, but the person who showed you this video has bad intentions. He can¡¯t wait to see you divorce my brother!¡± The mastermind was clearly pointing fingers at Hu Wan. Chen Chen had also said this to Chen Lin, but Chen Lin still hoped to hear Bai Ran say it herself. If it was really not Hu Wan, then wouldn¡¯t all her efforts these past two days be in vain? Evil intentions? When Bai Ran heard this, she could not help but smile. Yu Xuan indeed hoped that she and Chen Chen could get a divorce quickly, but she really did not have bad intentions. Bai Ran believed that Yu Xuan still hoped to see her happy. As for the so-called possibility, Bai Ran was really unwilling to think about it. Bai Ran said silently, ¡°It was given to me by my friend. But don¡¯t worry, she has no other goal. She just doesn¡¯t want me to be deceived.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Hu Wan?¡± Chen Lin was the first to react. She stood up immediately. It seemed like she had targeted wrongly! ¡°No.¡± Bai Ran was a little stunned as well, but from Chen Lin¡¯s expression, she guessed that they had already gone to look for Hu Wan. Therefore, what was Chen Chen¡¯s attitude toward this matter in front of Hu Wan? Chapter 264 - Sudden Hesitation

Chapter 264: Sudden Hesitation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This thought suddenly came to Bai Ran¡¯s mind. However, soon, Bai Ran lowered her eyes. She was frustrated. What was she expecting? Previously, Hu Wan had almost caused her to lose her life. Chen Chen had only lectured Liu Fu a little. What had he done to Hu Wan? For Hu Wan¡¯s illness, he did not even dare to offend Hu Wan¡¯s attending doctor, let alone target Hu Wan herself. In the end, it was just those small fries who obeyed orders that suffered. This time, Hu Wan did not even hurt her life, and Chen Chen probably would not care either. With this in mind, Bai Ran suddenly felt that the surveince video was even more credible. ¡°How do you know that he has no other intentions? What if he likes you?! That¡¯s why he wants to break the two of you up!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother immediately retorted. ¡°No, she¡¯s a female friend. A very good friend. She can be considered a close friend!¡± Bai Ran quickly exined. Bai Ran really did not want to think about the possibility Chen Chen¡¯s mother mentioned, and she did not dare to think about it. ¡°Then she must have taken a liking to my brother. Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes, guard against fire, theft, and your best friend?! Maybe this woman is scheming to get my brother! She¡¯s the same kind of person as Hu Wan!¡± Chen Lin pursed her lips and said unhappily. ¡°Lin Lin, what are you talking about?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s father interrupted immediately. He looked at Bai Ran and said, ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯m sorry. Lin Lin is young and doesn¡¯t care about what she says. She didn¡¯t mean to say that about your good friend.¡± ¡°What do you mean by intentionally or unintentionally? That¡¯s what I want to say! For this person to show my sister-inw this kind of surveince video at a time like this, isn¡¯t it obvious that he¡¯s unwilling to give up until they get a divorce?!¡± Chen Lin stood up directly and puffed out her chest. She shouted speechlessly, not feeling that there was anything wrong with her words. ¡°Lin Lin, calm down. She doesn¡¯t know Chen Chen at all.¡± Bai Ran did not know whether tough or cry. She pulled Chen Lin to a seat. ¡°How could that be?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s anger instantly subsided. ¡°Or is it just that you don¡¯t know?¡± Chen Lin mumbled again. ¡°Lin Lin, stop talking.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother red at Chen Lin and turned to Bai Ran. ¡°Ran Ran, don¡¯t fuss about it with her. Listen to me carefully.¡± ¡°The situation now is that both sides are in disagreement. One of your friends or Chen Chen lied. No one knows who the other is, but from our standpoint, you¡¯re more willing to believe your friend, and our family is more willing to believe Chen Chen. After all, we don¡¯t know your friend, and Chen Chen hurt you so much previously, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ran was infected by Chen Chen¡¯s mother¡¯s suddenly very serious tone and nodded seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right. You said earlier that you really treat us as your family. Then let me ask you, are you willing to trust us this once? Let go of your distrust of Chen Chen for the time being and trust our hearts. Or should I say wait for our results, okay? Ran Ran, I¡¯m not using our many years of family love to moralize you. I just don¡¯t want you to make a decision that might not be your true thoughts without the truth.¡± ¡°Ask yourself, if Chen Chen is telling the truth, and what he insisted on proving time and time again is true, can you really be as determined as you are now?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s mother looked into Bai Ran¡¯s eyes and was very serious. Bai Ran was stunned. To be honest, be it with so much evidence in front of her or from Chen Chen¡¯s past actions, Bai Ran had always been biased toward the answer that Chen Chen was lying to her. She had never thought about it carefully. If what Chen Chen said was true, would she still want to leave him as much as she did now? He was the man she had loved for more than ten years. Even if this marriage was just a transaction ever since the beginning, Bai Ran would still ept it dly. Even after she was sent out of the country by Chen Chen, she still did not forget Chen Chen for a day. No matter how many times she returned, she would subconsciously fall into Chen Chen¡¯s gentleness¡­ She did not know. She really did not know¡­ She just felt so tired from this¡­ Bai Ran sighed secretly and did not say anything else. Grandma¡¯s eyes lit up as she watched from the side. It seemed like there was a chance! Chapter 265 - Go Socialize

Chapter 265: Go Socialize

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Grandma quickly picked up Bai Ran¡¯s hand and held it in her palm. She said, ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re our family. We don¡¯t want to force you today. I just want you to be more careful and listen to me this once. When this matter is revealed, then you can make a decision, okay? After the truth is revealed, regardless of whether Chen Chen is telling the truth or not, as long as you still decide to get a divorce, I¡¯ll definitely listen to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll keep this household register with me first. Can you not take it away first?¡± Grandma looked at Bai Ran with a pleading gaze. Looking at her grandmother¡¯s gaze, Bai Ran¡¯s heart actually began to soften. For so many years, Grandma had always treated her as her biological granddaughter. Chen Lin had been overseas for a long time, and she had yed this missing role. She had always had a good rtionship with Grandma. Now, looking at this old man with white hair who still wanted to beg her for her grandson, Bai Ran really could not say no. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll listen to you. We¡¯ll decideter. I still have to go overseas to film tomorrow and will only be back in a few days. Let¡¯s talk when I¡¯m back!¡± Bai Ran returned her grandmother¡¯s hand. No matter what, she really did not want to continue to hurt the elder¡¯s heart. When the others from the Chen family heard this, they instantly felt relieved and their bodies immediately softened. Especially Chen Lin, the corners of her mouth instantly curled up. As long as Bai Ran was her sister-inw, Huo Tian would not have a chance, and she and Huo Tian would have an additional chance. ¡°Okay, okay. Ran Ran, go back and rest early. It must be very tiring to go overseas. You have to rest well tonight. You¡¯ll have more energy tomorrow,¡± Grandma said quickly. Bai Ran stood up and picked up her bag from the side before saying goodbye to the others in the Chen family. Xu Na rushed to Boss Lu¡¯s socializing ce. When she reached the door of the private room, Xu Na was a little worried. She took out the makeup mirror to take a look to see if she had taken off her makeup. Fortunately, half of the handprints had disappeared. It was even more difficult to tell under the disguise of the makeup. Xu Na even deliberately unbuttoned one of the buttons at her cor and pulled her shirt down. She turned around and bent down, causing her cleavage to faintly show. Then, Xu Na pushed open the door. The moment she entered, she saw her boss first, then CEO Huang. She did not know anyone else. Before his boss could say anything, when CEO Huang saw Xu Na walk over, he immediately stood up and walked to the door to wee her with a lewd smile. ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this our Big Beauty Xu? I haven¡¯t seen you in a while. I thought you had retired!¡± ¡°How could that be?! With CEO Huang around, I have to stay in this industry and support him no matter what!¡± Xu Na teased, but she was really disgusted. She knew this CEO Huang from the past. He did not have much hair on his head. He was 1.7 meters tall, but he weighed at least 200 pounds. Even his clothes had to be customized. He had a beer belly and even proudly said that it was a symbol of a wealthy person. He had invested in two advertisements for Boss Lu¡¯spany, so Xu Na naturally became the protagonist in these advertisements. However, after the filming was over, CEO Huang would always invite her to go out to y. She would go out sote, and coupled with that lewd smile Xu Na would never want to see, even a ghost knew what CEO Huang was thinking. In Xu Na¡¯s eyes, CEO Huang was just like a dirty middle-aged man. Therefore, Xu Na would only respond with a few sentences each time before disappearing. She, Xu Na, was indeed not considered a particrly noble person, but at that time, she was also considered to be popr. Not to mention being at the peak of her career in thepany, but even if she was outside, she would still have a certain degree of fame. Even if he wanted to sleep with her, she had to pick someone with looks. However, she had to tolerate it now! She heard from the secretary that her boss was going to discuss a big deal with CEO Huang this time. She had to help her boss fight for it, and she had to fight for a chance to show her face! She had just returned to thepany and her foundation was still unstable. She had finally found some presence in Bai Ran and was even taught a lesson. No matter what, she had to have a beautiful return! Otherwise, how could she defeat Bai Ran in the future?! CEO Huang immediately broke into a smile.. His fierce face was contorted by his smile as he said, ¡°Our Beauty Xu is still the best at talking. No wonder I liked you so much since you were new! You¡¯re really adorable!¡± Chapter 266 - Enduring

Chapter 266: Enduring

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xu Na took the initiative to hug CEO Huang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Of course. CEO Huang, you think so highly of me. I have to live up to your taste. I can¡¯t disappoint you.¡± When he saw Xu Na¡¯s actions, CEO Huang¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. In the past, Xu Na had always ignored him. He had advertised for her and bought her a bag, but she had remained unmoved. Why did she be so proactive after disappearing for a period of time? CEO Huang was naturally unwilling to let go of this opportunity. He leaned close to Xu Na and ced his hand on hers. His eyesnded on Xu Na¡¯s chest. A beauty was a beauty, and her figure was so good! If there were no one else present, CEO Huang would probably be drooling. He really wanted to strip this alluring little beauty in front of him right now! Xu Na looked at CEO Huang¡¯s lecherous gaze and then her gaze fell on the piggy hand on her hand. Xu Na held back her disgust and did not immediately retract her hand. She only forced a smile and returned CEO Huang¡¯s sweet smile. The smugness in CEO Huang¡¯s eyes instantly overflowed. Xu Na retracted her hand without a trace and patted CEO Huang¡¯s arm. ¡°CEO Huang, let¡¯s go drink quickly. I¡¯ll drink more with you tonight!¡± ¡°Okay! With our beauty Xu apanying me, I¡¯m willing to drink as much as you want!¡± CEO Huang quickly brought Xu Na back to her seat. Then, CEO Huang pulled out the empty chair beside him and gentlemanly invited Xu Na to sit beside him. At this moment, Xu Na had be an important guest and not an uninvited guest who came in without knocking. Xu Na stood up and poured herself a cup of wine. Then, she picked it up and said to everyone present, ¡°I, Xu Na, came uninvited today. I apologize for offending you. I¡¯ll punish myself with a cup.¡± Then, Xu Na finished the wine in her cup in one gulp. Boss Lu looked at Xu Na with approval. When Xu Na first came in, he was shocked for a moment. Then, he wanted to stand up and pull Xu Na away because Xu Na had not been very good to CEO Huang previously. If she started to act like this at this important advertising discussion today, what if she ruined his advertising industry?! However, CEO Huang was more proactive than him and had already gone over first. Just as Boss Lu was feeling uneasy, Xu Na¡¯s performance was unexpectedly good. At this moment, Boss Lu could not help but think that this could really tame Xu Na¡¯s temper. Actually, he should have let her go home and rest for a while earlier. Actually, it was not that he had not thought about it before. It was just that Xu Na¡¯s position in thepany was too important back then. If he had rashly asked her to retire, what would have happened to his other businesses? Later on, Xu Na left because of his ident. He almost did not find someone to take over. Fortunately, Bai Ran appeared. Now, Xu Na was probably back topete with Bai Ran! Boss Lu thought about it. This was good. Previously, Xu Na was the only one with a bad temper, and her temper had gradually risen. As for Bai Ran, although she did not have Xu Na¡¯s temper, who knew if she would be arrogant after being pampered for a long time?! Now that the two of them were checks and bnces, no one would give in to each other. They would only curry favor with him as the boss and work harder on their own business abilities! The more Lu Fang thought about it, the more pleased he was. The current situation was perfect! ¡°Oh, Boss Lu, what are youughing about?! Beauty Xu just made a toast. Drink some too! You can¡¯t be so impolite just because she¡¯s from yourpany!¡± CEO Huang smiled and revealed his yellow teeth. Lu Fang then saw that Xu Na had already poured another cup of wine. It seemed like the people around had already returned the toast. Lu Fang was a little embarrassed, so he smiled at Xu Na and finished the wine in his cup in one gulp! ¡°Boss Lu, you¡¯re so cool!¡± CEO Huang raised his wine ss and said loudly. ¡°Of course. Our Xu Na is so hardworking. As her boss, I can¡¯t fall behind no matter what!¡± Lu Fang looked into Xu Na¡¯s eyes, his gaze filled with praise. ¡°Come,e. Our Beauty Xu, hurry up and sit down!¡± CEO Huang could not stop smiling. He quickly ced a hand on Xu Na¡¯s shoulder and pushed her down into her seat. This physical contact made Xu Na¡¯s stomach churn again. Chapter 267 - Settling Business

Chapter 267: Settling Business

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, no matter how much she could not stand it, Xu Na still forced a smile and made herself look very happy. She looked at CEO Huang and said, ¡°Thank you, CEO Huang. Have a seat too.¡± Hearing Xu Na¡¯s sweet voice, CEO Huang felt intoxicated. Moreover, Xu Na did not reject his approach as much as before. It seemed like the next steps would definitely be smooth sailing! CEO Huang thought about it and went from being surprised to understanding. After all, Xu Na had disappeared for a while and there were many new people in the advertising industry. How could she still have her past glory? If she still wanted to maintain a foothold in this industry, she naturally had to find a big tree to take advantage of. Obviously, he had be Xu Na¡¯s target. With this in mind, CEO Huang¡¯s actions became even more presumptuous. He ced his hand on Xu Na¡¯s thigh. Xu Na trembled but did not push him away. CEO Huang felt even more at ease and even began to move his hands on Xu Na¡¯sp. At this moment, Xu Na finally reacted. She raised her ss and smiled as she said, ¡°CEO Huang, let me toast you again!¡± CEO Huang was about to speak when Xu Na put down her wine ss and said, ¡°Oh, I was really rude. How could I let you pour the wine yourself? I¡¯ll pour it for you!¡± When CEO Huang saw how skillful Xu Na was, he could not help but be overjoyed. It felt good to be served by a beauty! More importantly, it was the woman he had been coveting for a long time! CEO Huang smiled and nodded. He was so happy that he even stopped what he was doing. Xu Na poured half a ss of wine for CEO Huang and picked up his hand on herp. She ced the ss in his hand and said, ¡°Come, CEO Huang, I¡¯ll toast you now!¡± A hint of disappointment shed across CEO Huang¡¯s eyes as he watched this hand inexplicably leave Xu Na¡¯s thigh. The feeling of warm jade was still better! However, he could not say anything about Xu Na¡¯s clever dodge. Moreover, he could understand. After all, he had not started talking to Boss Lu yet! There was no way to get this deal. Xu Na did not see any benefits, so how could she let him manipte her?! CEO Huang immediately clinked sses with Xu Na and finished the wine in his cup in one gulp. He turned to Lu Fang and said, ¡°Boss Lu! Don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ll sign this agreement with you today!¡± Lu Fang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. He had signed it without saying anything? When had CEO Huang been so straightforward?! Looking at Xu Na beside him, Lu Fang could not help but sigh in his heart. The power of a beauty was really strong! She hade at the right time today! ¡°CEO Huang, how refreshing! Feel free to request anything from this advertisement. As long as it¡¯s within our capabilities, we¡¯ll definitely satisfy you with all our heart!¡± Lu Fang stood up to show his respect and raised his cup to CEO Huang. CEO Huang waved his hand and did not care about these tricks. After all, he was the one who paid, so it did not matter. CEO Huang only said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any other requests. As long as Xu Na takes the photos! You have to showcase our beauty Xu Na¡¯s brilliance! Let everyone be stunned!¡± Yes! Xu Na did not bat an eyelid and only smiled slightly, but she was already overjoyed in her heart. This advertisement might not be as big as the one Bai Ran was filming, but it was rare in Xu Na¡¯s career. To the current her, catching this advertisement was already her luck! Xu Na pouted. ¡°Oh, CEO Huang, you¡¯re really ttering me. I¡¯m not as good as you make me out to be, but if you¡¯re willing to give me this opportunity to train, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Xu Na was very polite and ttered CEO Huang. However, to CEO Huang, there was only onest sentence: Xu Na would not disappoint him. Therefore, the subtext of this sentence was¡­ CEO Huang¡¯s yellow teeth were revealed immediately, his lecherous look revealed. This business waspleted! The group of people chatted happily and ended the meal. During this time, CEO Huang had been touching Xu Na, but Xu Na avoided him in all kinds of ways. The others also saw these small movements, but they were already used to watching business socializing. CEO Huang had always been in a shallow state, but when he saw so many people around, he did not say anything in the end.. He just waited for the banquet to end and bring Xu Na away. Chapter 268 - Leave with Boss

Chapter 268: Leave with Boss

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As the group went downstairs, Xu Na did not dare to approach CEO Huang again. Xu Na surrounded Lu Fang and pretended to want to tell him something. Of course, she did have something to say. That was another reason she came today. In the end, Lu Fang quickly went to the front desk to settle the bill. Xu Na was about to follow when CEO Huang pulled her back and said, ¡°Huh? Miss Xu, don¡¯t disturb your boss anymore. He¡¯s paying. Why are you following him?! It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s find a ce to sit.¡± It was still early? When she went downstairs earlier, Xu Na had looked at her phone. It was almost midnight. This old pervert was too anxious. He had not even signed the official contract or filmed the advertisement, but he wanted to eat her up first! How could it be so easy?! Moreover, her heart belonged to someone else. How could she be willing to give herself to others?! ¡°CEO Huang, I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m not feeling well today. I really can¡¯t go anywhere else,¡± Xu Na rejected. ¡°Not feeling well? What¡¯s wrong with Miss Xu? Do you want me to send you to the hospital?¡± A hint of disappointment shed across CEO Huang¡¯s eyes, but he still asked patiently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just¡­ My period came¡­¡± Xu Na leaned close to CEO Huang¡¯s ear and whispered. ¡°Then why are you still drinking?¡± CEO Huang blurted out. ¡°I happened to see you, CEO Huang. I didn¡¯t want to dampen your spirits either. I definitely have to apany our CEO Huang!¡± Xu Na tried her best to keep her voice gentle as she tried to coax CEO Huang. ¡°It¡¯s just that I really can¡¯t drink when my periodes, so I¡¯m really not feeling well now¡­¡± With a few words, CEO Huang instantly felt relieved. Furthermore, Xu Na was doing this to apany him! ¡°Oh, no. My heart will ache if you¡¯re not feeling well! You have to tell me if you feel ufortable in the future! Don¡¯t force yourself!¡± CEO Huang said as he helped Xu Na up. He seemed very concerned, but he was actually just continuing to take advantage of her. Xu Na felt that she really could not take it anymore. She suppressed it and said, ¡°Thank you, CEO Huang.¡± ¡°How ufortable are you now? I¡¯ll send you to the hospital,¡± CEO Huang asked. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯ll just go home and rest. Thank you, CEO Huang, for your concern.¡± Xu Na felt that her patience was running out. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you back now!¡± CEO Huang suggested. ¡°No!¡± Xu Na immediately shouted, her anxious voice scaring CEO Huang. Xu Na realized that she had said something wrong and quickly lowered her voice. ¡°No, CEO Huang, that¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re a big client of ourpany. It¡¯s already sote, so I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you to send me back!¡± This CEO Huang was too annoying! How could she dare to take CEO Huang¡¯s car now? This hotel was so far from her house. Who knew how much CEO Huang would take advantage of her along the way? Furthermore, there were only two of them in the car. CEO Huang¡¯s actions would only be bolder! To put it more seriously, CEO Huang might even explode. He might ignore her so-called period and eat her in the car! At that time, she would really be helpless! Unless she had no choice, she would never really obey CEO Huang. But now, she had not reached that stage. As soon as Xu Na finished speaking, she saw Lu Fang walk over from the front desk. Xu Na seemed to have seen her savior as her eyes shone. She quickly shouted, ¡°Boss Lu!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Fang walked over and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be apanying CEO Huang now?¡± Lu Fang¡¯s words were what CEO Huang wanted. It was not that he was a ck-hearted boss who would send his model away for business. However, after seeing Xu Na¡¯s performance tonight, he felt that she was willing. ¡°I¡¯m a little unwell right now¡­ Boss Lu, can you send me back?¡± Xu Na asked in a low voice. ¡°I still have to go back to thepanyter. There¡¯s something I need to settle,¡± Lu Fang exined, not understanding. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s good. I want to go back to thepany to get something too. Can I hitch a ride with Boss?¡± Xu Na said as she leaned against Lu Fang. Although Lu Fang was not a good person, he was still much better than this CEO Huang. In the past, he had always been polite to her and had never done anything overboard. At this moment, Xu Na was naturally more willing to trust her boss. Chapter 269 - Requesting to Follow the Team

Chapter 269: Requesting to Follow the Team

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then it¡¯s not good to let CEO Huang leave alone!¡± Lu Fang looked at CEO Huang in a difficult position. CEO Huang was about to speak when Xu Na interrupted, ¡°CEO Huang, you don¡¯t mind, right? I¡¯m really not feeling well today. I¡¯ll have a good drink with you next time, okay?!¡± ¡°Okay, okay! Then I¡¯ll look forward to our Beauty Xu¡¯s performance!¡± When he heard this, CEO Huang was still very happy. He agreed immediately and did not forget to hint to Xu Na. Xu Na forced herself to smile sweetly again. The car was driving slowly. Xu Na finally rxed when she got into Lu Fang¡¯s car. Lu Fang looked at Xu Na and said, ¡°You¡¯re lying about not feeling well, right?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xu Na replied calmly. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling, don¡¯t provoke CEO Huang. Although youpleted this big deal for me today, I don¡¯t want this big deal to escape from your hands again. Do you understand?¡± Lu Fang¡¯s words were faintly threatening. If he offended CEO Huang because of this, he would rather that this deal had not beenpleted from the beginning. ¡°Boss, that old pervert has been touching me since we ate. Why are you still saying that?!¡± Xu Na said, a little angry. However, she had forgotten that she was no longer the only child in thepany. Lu Fang¡¯s face turned cold as well. ¡°Didn¡¯t you invite him yourself?! You either think about it before doing anything or don¡¯t ever do it again.¡± Hearing Lu Fang¡¯s cold words, Xu Na felt even more aggrieved. However, when she thought of how Bai Ran was still living happily and could still go to such a beautiful ce to shoot that big advertisement tomorrow, she quickly calmed down. Xu Na lowered her head and said nicely, ¡°Boss, I know I was impulsive tonight, but I also want to get some business back for thepany. Don¡¯t scold me! I¡¯ll definitely be more careful in the future.¡± ¡°Just take note of it this time!¡± Lu Fang said. ¡°I understand, Boss!¡± Xu Na looked up and smiled sweetly. However, at this moment, she was in no mood to interfere with CEO Huang¡¯s matters. She only asked, ¡°Then if we sign this advertisement tomorrow, when can we confirm the filming date?¡± ¡°Why? Is something the matter? Are you afraid you won¡¯t be able to make it in time for the filming?¡± Lu Fang was a little curious as he looked at Xu Na. ¡°You¡¯re officially back to work now. Don¡¯t mess around with me!¡± ¡°No, Boss. I just want to ask you something,¡± Xu Na said hesitantly. ¡°What is it?¡± Lu Fang looked up. ¡°Um, can I go with Bai Ran and the others tomorrow?¡± Xu Na pouted. ¡°Why are you following her? You¡¯re not a staff member, and you¡¯re not a model who participated in the filming.¡± Lu Fang nced at Xu Na, not knowing what she was trying to do. ¡°I just want to go over and take a look. I want to learn from you. Look, Bai Ran hasn¡¯t even been in ourpany for half a year, but she can already shoot such a big advertisement. How can I not admire her? I¡¯ll see how she shoots on the spot. I can learn a little from her. This way, I can also put in a better state for thepany¡¯s next advertisement. Don¡¯t you think so, Boss?!¡± Xu Na quickly exined. The dignified logic was one thing after another. ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t you happy that I helped you settle such a big business tonight?! Just treat it as letting me y and rx!¡± Xu Na pouted unhappily. ¡°Alright, alright, on the ount that youpleted this business tonight, I¡¯ll let you go! Indeed, if you weren¡¯t here tonight, CEO Huang probably wouldn¡¯t be as easy to talk to as he is today. Maybe that advertisement fee can be reduced again.¡± Lu Fang sighed. He had worked with CEO Huang a few times before, but CEO Huang was really a meticulous person. He did not let them earn a single cent. If he did not know that this advertisement was a big production, he would not have nned to fight for it. ¡°Really?! Boss, thank you so much!¡± Xu Na said as she leaned closer to Lu Fang and held his arm to express her closeness. ¡°No, no, no. Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m not CEO Huang. I won¡¯t fall for your tricks,¡± Lu Fang said as he saw no car in front of him.. He turned around and pulled Xu Na¡¯s hand down. Chapter 270 - Xiao Yang Wakes Up

Chapter 270: Xiao Yang Wakes Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Oh, I knew our boss was the most upright!¡± Xu Na giggled and sat back down. ¡°If you have the time, tter CEO Huang more instead of me. Give him some benefits and he might let you off in the end. In short, don¡¯t make your rtionship with CEO Huang awkward,¡± Lu Fang warned again. ¡°I know! Don¡¯t worry, Boss!¡± Xu Na agreed repeatedly. At this moment, she did not care about CEO Huang¡¯s thoughts. As long as the filming date did not conflict, she could follow him to Heavenly Lake happily! On the other end, Xiao Yang finally woke up in the ward. Her fingers twitched as she opened her eyes slightly. Through the gaps in her eyes, she saw Jiang Yun guarding her bed, sleeping. Xiao Yang immediately smiled. She did not expect Jiang Yun to be soft-hearted in the end. He was still worried about her. Otherwise, why would he keep guarding her? She raised her hand and gently touched her stomach. She did not know if the child was still there. Then, she touched it again. There seemed to be nothing strange? Was the child still around? Unfortunately, she was too early on in her pregnancy and could not feel the child¡¯s fetal movements. Xiao Yang looked at the ceiling and recalled what she had said to Jiang Yun when she was about to die from the pain. It was something she had said in a moment of desperation to survive. However, now that she had calmed down and looked at Jiang Yun¡¯s calm face, she began to regret it. She wanted to find a stable home for herself. Jiang Yun could only be considered an ordinary person whenpared to an elite, butpared to an ordinary person, he could be considered a high-ss person. She would not be at a disadvantage in life, and she would not have the internal troubles of high society. This was her original goal. Furthermore, she really liked Jiang Yun. She had liked him since she became his assistant on the first day. Unfortunately, there was always only Bai Ran in Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes. She could only look at Jiang Yun silently every day and miss him. However, this liking had another motive. This temporary tension and Jiang Yun¡¯s helplessness were exchanged by her child. Otherwise, Jiang Yun would not have looked at her at all. She really regretted it. If she lost her child, it would be impossible for her and Jiang Yun again. She might even have to pack up and leave to start over somewhere else. That way, all her previous efforts would be in vain. No, she could not abort this child! Even if she had to force him or threaten him, she had to make him her other half. As for feelings, as long as they were married and had a child, Jiang Yun would eventually be moved by her. Xiao Yang clenched her fists tightly, her gaze bing more and more determined. But now, she should rest and recuperate. She had to prepare to face the Jiang Yun storm tomorrow! As Xiao Yang thought this, she turned around and had her back to Jiang Yun. She was afraid that Jiang Yun would suddenly wake up and ask her what she had said in the car when he saw her wake up. Unexpectedly, this action woke Jiang Yun up even more. ¡°Huh? Are you awake?¡± Jiang Yun asked silently from behind. Xiao Yang quickly closed her eyes and did not answer. Jiang Yun got up from the chair and walked to the other side of the bed. When he looked over, he saw that Xiao Yang was still asleep. Jiang Yun sighed. The flip she had done earlier was just like a normal person¡¯s sleep. However, he could not wait to confirm with Xiao Yang what she had said in the car. Did it still count? Jiang Yun returned to his seat and lowered his head in dejection. He sat there for the entire night. Xiao Yang felt a little sorry for Jiang Yun, but she did not want to face Jiang Yun¡¯s questioning. In the midst of her heartache and escape, she gradually fell asleep. The next morning, Jiang Yun woke up with an aching body. However, when he woke up, the bed in front of him was empty! Jiang Yun panicked as his eyes widened. Did Xiao Yang just run away? Jiang Yun immediately got up from the chair, but after not moving for the entire night, his legs had already be numb. When he got up, Jiang Yun lost his bnce and fell to the ground. Just as he was in pain, a voice sounded from afar. ¡°Director Jiang, what are you doing?¡± Xiao Yang stood at the door of the ward, a breakfast tray in her hand. She had just entered when she bumped into this scene. Chapter 271 - Regretting

Chapter 271: Regretting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Yun was instantly speechless. He looked a little embarrassed, but he still quickly climbed up. When he saw the te in Xiao Yang¡¯s hand, Jiang Yun realized that she had gone to get breakfast. He thought that Xiao Yang had gone back on her word and was hiding from him! ¡°Director Jiang, is this how you wee me early in the morning?¡± Xiao Yang walked to Jiang Yun¡¯s side and ced the te on the cab by the bed. Then, she came over and wanted to help Jiang Yun sit down. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re still sick. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Jiang Yun rejected her help with a cold tone. However, when it reached Xiao Yang¡¯s ears, her eyes immediately lit up. She held Jiang Yun in surprise and said, ¡°Are you concerned about me?!¡± ¡°Yes, the kind of concern a superior gives his subordinates.¡± Jiang Yun instantly pulled her hand down and pulled away from her. Although he immediately shook her hand off, Xiao Yang was not disappointed. A superior could treat a subordinate well too! At least in his heart, she was not at the level where she could only be despised. Therefore, there was still hope. Xiao Yang brought the te beside him over and handed a bowl to Jiang Yun. ¡°Come have some porridge. You sent me to the hospital yesterday and haven¡¯t eaten.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same for you. I¡¯m not eating anymore. Eat by yourself.¡± Jiang Yun waved his hand and refused. ¡°I¡¯m only asking you, what you said in the car yesterday still counts, right?! When your health improves over the next few days, you¡¯ll abort the child.¡± ¡°Eat breakfast first. We¡¯ll talkter.¡± Xiao Yang ced the porridge bowl Jiang Yun had pushed aside and picked up the bun beside her to eat. She did not want to face Jiang Yun¡¯s question so quickly. ¡°No, you have to tell me now.¡± Seeing Xiao Yang¡¯s attitude, Jiang Yun felt even more uncertain. ¡°Jiang Yun, do you have a heart? He¡¯s your child. You don¡¯t even have a shred of reluctance to leave him. You have to force me to abort him!¡± Xiao Yang knew that she couldn¡¯t dodge his questions. She simply threw the bun to the side and stared into Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes as she said ruthlessly. ¡°Tell me, how sad would he be if he heard in his stomach that his father doesn¡¯t want him at all?!¡± Xiao Yang lowered her head and touched her stomach. ¡°He¡¯s not! He¡¯s just a product you came up with for no reason! Besides, don¡¯t be unreasonable. He hasn¡¯t even taken shape yet, how could he have heard you?!¡± Jiang Yun ced his hands on Xiao Yang¡¯s shoulders, anger suddenly appearing in his eyes. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you¡¯ll go back on your word?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back on my word. I want to keep him!¡± Xiao Yang pushed Jiang Yun¡¯s hand away and sat on the bed. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t let me off so easily!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s hand dropped as he looked up at the sky, trying to suppress his anger. ¡°Um, sister, let me ask you something. Are the two of you married?!¡± An auntie on the bed next door suddenly said. ¡°Why does it sound so wrong to me?!¡± Jiang Yun and Xiao Yang¡¯s tense atmosphere was instantly broken. The two of them looked at the speaker. ¡°No!¡± Jiang Yun replied unhappily. ¡°Oh, then I understand!¡± The auntie looked like she finally understood. ¡°No, brother, why are you such a jerk? You made her pregnant and she wants to give birth, but you¡¯re unwilling. At this time, you should take responsibility! Quickly marry your girlfriend!¡± ¡°Auntie, we don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship you think we have.¡± Jiang Yun was even more speechless. They were fighting, and an outsider was going to interfere. ¡°You should lie down properly. We¡¯ll handle our own matters.¡± As Jiang Yun spoke, he pulled Xiao Yang out of the ward. ¡°Why? Are you embarrassed?¡± Xiao Yang said disdainfully, but she was a little proud. He was very unwilling to let even a stranger know about this, let alone those familiar people, especially Bai Ran. She could control Jiang Yun even more. At the thought of this, Xiao Yang became even more confident. Jiang Yun did not reply. He pulled her to the rooftop of the hospital. No one was around. Jiang Yun stopped in his tracks and immediately retorted, ¡°No matter how embarrassing I am, I won¡¯t be as embarrassed as you are. You¡¯re a girl, but you made yourself like this. You¡¯re clearly not bad-looking. As long as you work hard, you canpletely find a good partner. There¡¯s no need to waste your time on me.¡± ¡°How would I know I would be pregnant?¡± Xiao Yang looked up and said. Chapter 272 - Forced Abortion

Chapter 272: Forced Abortion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t let this mistake continue! You and I are still young. We clearly have a better future, so why must we be tied together because of a child?!¡± Jiang Yun began tofort Xiao Yang again. ¡°I like you and I want to keep the child. I told you, if you don¡¯t want him, I can live by myself. I can also raise him alone.¡± Xiao Yang did not listen to Jiang Yun at all and continued to insist on her own thoughts. ¡°No, I won¡¯t be at ease if I keep this child alive for a day!¡± Jiang Yun was prepared to use force when he saw that Xiao Yang was still unmoved. He was determined to abort this child. Since Xiao Yang would go back on her word this time, it would be the same next time. Therefore, if this child was really born, how could Xiao Yang really raise him alone like she said? It was obvious that she woulde looking for him again! At that time, it would really be toote! He would really be kidnapped by that child! He had tolerated it time and time again and was unwilling to force Xiao Yang, but Xiao Yang only lied to him again and again! He really could not take it anymore! Anyway, this was the hospital, so he pulled Xiao Yang over! As he thought about this, Jiang Yun had already grabbed Xiao Yang¡¯s arm with great strength. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Looking at Jiang Yun¡¯s expression, Xiao Yang suddenly felt a little eerie. Was Jiang Yun trying to forcefully bring her over for an abortion?! Why was the previously indecisive Jiang Yun suddenly so decisive this time? ¡°No! I¡¯m not going!¡± Xiao Yang instantly began to struggle desperately. Her other hand kept trying to pry open Jiang Yun¡¯s fingers, but Jiang Yun used all his strength. Other than feeling excruciating pain, all her strength was useless. ¡°Let go of me! I¡¯m not going! Do you think the doctor will do it for me just because you pulled me over? They have to respect the patient¡¯s wishes!¡± Xiao Yang continued to struggle. This child was her only hope. She could not lose this child! However, Jiang Yun suddenly seemed to have been woken up. He immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll knock you out and get the doctor to perform the abortion surgery on you.¡± ¡°Ah, no!¡± After Xiao Yang shouted, Jiang Yun used his other hand to chop the back of her neck. Xiao Yang¡¯s vision darkened and she fainted. ¡°Xiao Yang, don¡¯t me me this time. I just don¡¯t want us to be unhappy because of this child. He shouldn¡¯te to this world!¡± Jiang Yun said as he ced Xiao Yang on his shoulder and went downstairs. Jiang Yun brought Xiao Yang to the doctor¡¯s office where he had treated Xiao Yangst night. ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t this the woman who had surgeryst night? Did she faint again? Is her health bad again?¡± When the doctor saw the two of them in front of him, he hurriedly got up from his seat and walked to Jiang Yun¡¯s side. ¡°She¡¯s okay. We just went out for a walk in the morning. She felt sleepy, so I carried her back. Then, she really fell asleep on my shoulder.¡± Jiang Yun quickly avoided him and looked at the doctor defensively. Then, he ced Xiao Yang beside him, afraid that the doctor would see that she had fainted. ¡°Doctor, I want to ask you if she can undergo an abortion surgery in her current condition?¡± Jiang Yun went straight to the point. ¡°Abortion? You want to abort the child you saved with difficulty yesterday?¡± The doctor looked at Jiang Yun in me. ¡°Yesterday, you said that she wasn¡¯t your wife, but when you asked about the child, you hesitated. So this child is yours, right?! How can you be so heartless?¡± As a gynecologist, he had actually seen many women who had been pregnant by their boyfriends and then insisted on having an abortion. The doctor sighed and said, ¡°Why are young men nowadays so irresponsible?!¡± ¡°Er¡­ Doctor, please don¡¯t interfere in our private matters. You haven¡¯t answered the question I asked you earlier!¡± Jiang Yun could not help but hold his forehead. Could the doctor only talk about her condition now?! ¡°Let me tell you this. Firstly, it¡¯s useless for you toe over and ask if you can have an abortion while the woman is asleep. As doctors, we will definitely follow the patient¡¯s own wishes first. We¡¯ll talk about it when she wakes up..¡± The doctor looked at Jiang Yun sternly. Chapter 273 - Lan Xin

Chapter 273: Lan Xin

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Besides, she woke up in a daze on the operating tablest night. Although she was very weak, her mouth was filled with questions about whether she had protected her child. It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s not willing to abort this child at all, so we won¡¯t agree with your thoughts,¡± the doctor exined. ¡°Since you already have a child, take responsibility well. If you feel that you can¡¯t handle this oue, then you should have taken care of your lower body back then! Now, you¡¯re forcing a woman to have an abortion, but no one forced you to do what you enjoyed back then!¡± The doctor described Jiang Yun thoroughly. Jiang Yun¡¯s face turned red and white. He wanted to exin that he had been forced back then! But what was the use of saying this now?! Jiang Yun sighed in his heart. Sigh, could this doctor not be so careful?! It was no longer possible to force Xiao Yang to have an abortion while she was unconscious. Jiang Yun did not reply and silently brought Xiao Yang back to the ward. When he returned to the ward, Jiang Yun immediately heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the auntie was not around. Otherwise, the auntie would be asking questions again. Jiang Yun ced Xiao Yang on the bed. This action finally woke her up. It was good that she was awake. Anyway, she did not need to faint anymore. Jiang Yun sighed and sat beside Xiao Yang¡¯s bed. Xiao Yang touched the back of his neck and frowned. Her words were still a little blurry as she said, ¡°Why am I back in the ward?¡± Soon, Xiao Yang remembered what had happened on the rooftop of the hospital. She immediately sat up and shouted, ¡°Jiang Yun, I really underestimated you.¡± Jiang Yun turned his head and replied coldly, ¡°What else? Didn¡¯t you knead me as you pleased just because I was a soft persimmon?!¡± ¡°So what? The child is a fact!¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s eyes were a little proud. She was lying on the bed safe and sound. It was obvious that the doctor had never agreed to such a hasty abortion. Therefore, Xiao Yang was naturally relieved. Jiang Yun read her thoughts from Xiao Yang¡¯s eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t think that everything will be fine just because you didn¡¯t have a sessful abortion this time. Let me tell you, it¡¯s very simple to make a person have an idental miscarriage. I can use any method.¡± Jiang Yun was only saying these to satisfy his craving. He really could not kill a child with his own hands so cruelly, let alone his own child. However, Xiao Yang took his threats seriously. ¡°Are you that heartless? You can¡¯t get the doctor to perform an abortion for me, and you still want to do it yourself?¡± A hint of disdain shed across Xiao Yang¡¯s eyes as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because the child is gone, you can rest easy! Let me tell you, even if the child miscarries, it can still detect DNA! It can also do a paternity test! It can also prove that you¡¯re the child¡¯s father. I can also make everyone believe this and believe what I say! You can¡¯t deny this! This is the evidence!¡± ¡°Yang Yu, can you not be so crazy?! What have I done to provoke you?!¡± When Jiang Yun heard thetter half of his sentence, he immediately felt that all his hopes had been dashed. Was this child going to pester him for the rest of his life? Others were happy to have a child. Who would have thought that this good thing would be a nightmare for Jiang Yun? ¡°You didn¡¯t provoke me. I just like you! Is it wrong for me to like you?!¡± Yang Yu lowered her head, her voice a little aggrieved. ¡°Then it¡¯s up to you!¡± Jiang Yun stood up and left the ward. He was frustrated by Yang Yu¡¯s words and only wanted to go out and calm down. Walking out of the ward, Jiang Yun looked at his watch. It was almost time for work. If he went to thepany now, he might still see Bai Ran. But what right did he have to see her again? He finally understood that no matter what the reason was in the beginning, ever since this child appeared, he hadpletely lost the right to chase after Bai Ran. Yang Yu would not let this go. On thepany¡¯s side, Bai Ran and the staff had finished packing and were prepared to leave. At this moment, Lan Xin suddenly shed to Bai Ran¡¯s side and held her hand. ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ¡°You¡¯reing with us? You¡¯re not a model in the show.. Boss could not have agreed!¡± Bai Ran asked, puzzled. Chapter 274 - The Kidnappers Disappear

Chapter 274: The Kidnappers Disappear

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lan Xin¡¯s eyes were a little smug as she said happily, ¡°I told Boss I would be your temporary assistant! Boss agreed!¡± Upon hearing this, Bai Ran was instantly shocked. She looked at Liang Yun, who nodded. ¡°Isn¡¯t that making things difficult for you?¡± Bai Ran instantly frowned. ¡°You¡¯re originally on the same level as me, but now, you¡¯re going to follow me with this identity¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay! Besides, we¡¯re so close. What¡¯s the difference between us being assistants or peers?! As long as I can stay with you, the most important thing is to enjoy the scenery there together!¡± Lan Xin looked at Bai Ran, the corners of her mouth still raised high as she said indifferently. ¡°Oh, Ah Xin, you¡¯re really magnanimous. Others will bully you easily like this,¡± Bai Ran said with a doting smile. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, my Ran Ran is protecting me!¡± Lan Xin hugged Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder happily. ¡°Alright, everyone, get ready to leave!¡± Liang Yun shouted from the side, then said to Lan Xin, ¡°Since you¡¯re Bai Ran¡¯s assistant, sit with her. We¡¯ll look after each other when the timees.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Lan Xin was even happier now. Chen Chen was in a bad mood after staying overnight in thepany. He did not know what breakthrough to make Bai Ran believe these things. Even the surveince equipment had been deliberately destroyed. This Hu Wan was really capable of anything! Since there was no way to prove that the thing was broken, he would find a breakthrough from a person! Hu Wan naturally would not admit it. Shao Feng beside her was an aplice from the beginning to the end, so he naturally would not tell the truth. Then who else¡­ Yes! It was those kidnappers! He went to the hospital to look for that group of kidnappers. Be it intimidation or bribery, he had to ask who made them change their minds. He had to force the kidnappers to admit the truth and then bring those people to Bai Ran! The more Chen Chen thought about it, the happier he was. He quickly drove to the hospital where the kidnappers were. Chen Chen quickly went up and found the kidnapper¡¯s ward. As soon as he entered, Chen Chen was about to re up and raise his aura. However, his widened mouth instantly stopped. The group of kidnappers had already disappeared. ¡°Where are the people from before?!¡± Chen Chen randomly chose a patient on a bed and shouted as he grabbed the cor of his hospital gown! ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just came in yesterday¡­¡± The patient was instantly frightened, not understanding what was going on. ¡°Sir, who are you? How can you treat a patient like this?!¡± At this moment, a nurse happened to pass by. When she saw this scene, she quickly came in to stop him. At this moment, Chen Chen could not care less about polite questions. He quickly let go and ran to the nurse. ¡°Where are the patients from before in this room?!¡± ¡°Are you talking about the group of people who were injured and admitted to the hospital?¡± the nurse confirmed. ¡°Yes, yes! One guy¡¯s leg was even broken. He can¡¯t have been discharged so quickly!¡± Chen Chen shouted anxiously. The nurse thought about it and exined, ¡°They were already discharged yesterday. I don¡¯t know why, but a group of people rushed to settle the discharge procedures. The doctor said that their injuries haven¡¯t healed, especially the person with the broken leg. They haven¡¯t even passed the observation period! The doctor suggested that they shouldn¡¯t be discharged first, but that group of people just didn¡¯t care. They got that person a wheelchair and left in a hurry.¡± ¡°What?! Why is this happening? Did they say why it was so urgent?¡± Chen Chen asked desperately. Indeed, the nurse said, ¡°We¡¯re just doctors and nurses. We don¡¯t have the right to ask the patient¡¯s privacy. The patient has to be discharged. Unless his life is in danger, we don¡¯t have the right to stop him.¡± ¡°Alright then! Thank you!¡± Chen Chen said and left the hospital. This group of people was in such a hurry to leave. It was obvious that they were threatened. Hu Wan must have forced them to leave because she was afraid that Chen Chen would find them again! Damn it! Why was he a stepte again?! If he had known, he should have controlled those people from the beginning! Chen Chen sat in the car and hit the steering wheel, feeling a little frustrated. However, this also proved one thing. There was indeed someone behind this! Therefore, he had to tell this news to Bai Ran! With this in mind, Chen Chen called Bai Ran. As expected, Bai Ran still did not pick it up. Chapter 275 - Rejection

Chapter 275: Rejection

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Alright! It was office hours. If Chen Chen went over to look for her directly, he would at most wait for her downstairs. If he went up directly, she would probably be even more unhappy. Chen Chen did not dare to court death anymore. After some thought, Chen Chen called Lan Xin. He would tell Bai Ran through Lan Xin. When she knew about this, she would probably believe him even more! However, until the notification ended, Lan Xin did not pick it up¡­ At this moment, Bai Ran and the others had just gotten off the ne. Bai Ran had just switched on her phone when Chen Chen called. Lan Xin stood by the side and came over when she heard the ringtone. When she saw the caller ID, she teased, ¡°Sigh, Brother Chen can¡¯t bear to see you go. Have you exined your misunderstandingst time?¡± ¡°Is it a misunderstanding?¡± Bai Ran looked at her phone and muttered. ¡°How is it not a misunderstanding?! Don¡¯t you remember what Ye Lin said?!¡± Lan Xin was a little surprised. Later, she was busy with work and did not pay attention to the subsequent situation. What was going on? ¡°Something happened after that. To be honest, I still don¡¯t know who to trust!¡± Bai Ran sighed and dropped the phone. At this moment, the cell phone¡¯s notification finally ended. Bai Ran¡¯s heart calmed down immediately. ¡°What is it? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?!¡± Seeing Bai Ran¡¯s expression, Lan Xin also felt that something was wrong and quickly asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Bai Ran was about to answer when her phone rang again. When Lan Xin heard this, her phone actually rang. Lan Xin looked at the caller ID and saw that it was still Chen Chen. She sighed and said, ¡°Alright, he couldn¡¯t find you, so he¡¯sing here!¡± With that, Lan Xin prepared to answer the call, but she was held back by Bai Ran. Lan Xin looked at Bai Ran in confusion. Bai Ran shook her head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t answer it.¡± ¡°Does Brother Chen really make you that angry?¡± Lan Xin looked at Bai Ran and asked carefully. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m just disappointed,¡± Bai Ran said calmly, a trace of loneliness shing across her eyes. Lan Xin was about to continue asking when Liang Yun walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong between the two of you? What are you doing here? The majority of the people have already gone far. We still have to go to the hotel thepany arranged for uster!¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over first!¡± Bai Ran did not dy any longer and pulled Lan Xin along as she continued forward. When Chen Chen saw that Lan Xin was not answering her phone, he guessed that Bai Ran was the one who did not let her answer! Chen Chen sighed, feeling a little frustrated. Then, he thought about sending her a message directly! Chen Chen opened WeChat and had just typed a line of words when Chen Lin¡¯s call appeared on the screen. What was this little girl doing now?! However, Chen Chen still picked it up. ¡°Brother, why did you only answer the call now?! I called you previously, but you didn¡¯t answer!¡± Chen Lin shouted as soon as the call was picked up. ¡°No, why didn¡¯t I know?!¡± Chen Chen said as he exited the call. He saw that there were actually more than ten missed calls on the recent call. He had been in a hurry to call Bai Ran earlier, but the screen on his phone had been switched on. He had not had the time to look at anything before seeing this. Chen Chen looked at the side again. It turned out that his phone had been identally switched to silent mode. He had been worried about Bai Ranst night. It was no wonder he did not know. ¡°Alright, there is. What are you looking for me for? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re asking me to go home to eat again!¡± Chen Chen said speechlessly. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to tell you important news. You¡¯ll definitely thank me after you hear it!¡± Chen Lin said, her voice even rising a little as she was very proud. ¡°What important news can you have? Other than news about Bai Ran, I don¡¯t care about anything else!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes drooped, not caring at all. ¡°It¡¯s about my sister-inw! She came to our house for dinnerst night! Otherwise, why am I in such a hurry to look for you?¡± Chen Lin said. ¡°What? Then why didn¡¯t you ask me to go back for dinnerst night?!¡± Chen Chen immediately shouted. ¡°Last night, Grandma deliberately did not ask you to go back. Because Sister-inw clearly said that if you were there, she would not go,¡± Chen Lin replied ruthlessly. ¡°She really doesn¡¯t want to see me at all now¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s throat moved, feeling like something was stuck there. Chapter 276 - Surfaced

Chapter 276: Surfaced

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°It¡¯s okay! At least our entire family got a breakthroughst night.¡± Chen Lin¡¯s voice was very happy. ¡°What do you mean? Tell me quickly.¡± Chen Chen was a little anxious. His grip on the phone began to sweat slightly. ¡°I¡¯m still in a hurry to look for her. I just went to the hospital and realized that those kidnappers have already disappeared. I¡¯m going to tell her about this now. If I was really lying about the entire matter, how could those kidnappers have been discharged for no reason?! It was clearly instructed by Hu Wan!¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be anxious. This is what I want to say. In the beginning, the kidnapper might be the person Hu Wan found, butter on, it shouldn¡¯t be her. Our direction has always been wrong,¡± Chen Lin said calmly. ¡°What did you say? How is that possible?¡± Chen Chen eximed. Even Huo Tian and the others had been eliminated. If Hu Wan did not do it, he really could not think of anyone else who would target him like this! ¡°You always thought that Hu Wan was the one who showed my sister-inw the surveince video. Actually, it wasn¡¯t her at all. It was given to her by her friend,¡± Chen Lin exined. ¡°Friend? How do you know?¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°Sister-inw said it herself!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s voice raised a little and she was a little anxious. ¡°But Sister-inw didn¡¯t say who it was. I was overseas for a long time previously. I don¡¯t know what friends Sister-inw has, but you grew up with Sister-inw. Furthermore, she has just returned to the country not long ago. Logically speaking, it¡¯s impossible for her to know a friend who can be involved in such private matters in the short term. Therefore, if she really has a very good friend, it should be from before. Logically speaking, you should know her too! Think quickly. Who could it be?¡± Chen Chen felt like his head was about to explode. He had always thought that Hu Wan had nned this from the beginning to the end. Other possibilities had been eliminated long ago. At this moment, how could he think about who had this motive? Bai Ran¡¯s friend? Ever since something happened at home and her mother moved to that house, she had not contacted her friends and ssmates who were close to her previously. How could she still have any friends? And now, the person she had the best rtionship with was probably Lan Xin. But the person Lan Xin liked was Ye Lin. How could she target him for no reason?! Furthermore, if it was Lan Xin, how could she have conveyed Ye Lin¡¯s words to Bai Ran previously?! People who Bai Ran might be close to¡­ Suddenly, an idea shed in his mind! Yes, where was the woman who had saved Bai Ran on the night of the kidnapping?! Her rtionship with Bai Ran was clearly not simple! However, Chen Chen had never seen that woman before. He did not even know her name. Furthermore, she was a woman. Chen Chen only treated her as someone Bai Ran knew. He had never expected any other rtionship and had long forgotten about her. Now that he thought about it, this matter might really be rted to her! After all, it was this woman who had saved Bai Ran on the day of the kidnapping. For her to be able to quickly figure out the location of the kidnappers, it was obvious that she was not simple. After saving Bai Ran, she even taught the kidnappers a lesson. Therefore, she was the only one who had the most contact with these kidnappers! Of course, she could easily bribe the kidnappers and force them to be discharged! Moreover, with this person¡¯s ability and wealth, it was even easier to get the hospital¡¯s surveince video, let alone destroy the surveince equipment! However, how did the surveince cameras capture him entering the hospital when Bai Ran was kidnapped?! Could the time of the video have been changed? After all, he had indeed gone to Hu Wan¡¯s ce after the incident. If they had changed the scene behind him to the time of the kidnapping¡­ Sigh! Unfortunately, be it this video or the original footage from the hospital, he did not see any of it. There was no evidence at all! ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Did you remember something?¡± Chen Lin asked curiously. ¡°I roughly know who it is,¡± Chen Chen said calmly. However, the fingers holding the phone had already turned white. It was obvious how strong he was. ¡°Who is it?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s voice was a little surprised. ¡°Do you still remember that during that kidnapping, Bai Ran was saved in the end?¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°Ah, right, right. You¡¯re saying that this is the person who gave my sister-inw the video?¡± Chen Lin pped her thigh and recalled.. She instantly connected the dots. Chapter 277 - Kite Failure

Chapter 277: Kite Failure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the past, the entire family had only heard of this woman in the kidnapping incident. This woman had never appeared in their lives, and no one took her seriously. From the looks of it, that might really be the case. ¡°What is this woman¡¯s motive?! Brother, do you know this woman? Did she take a liking to you?! Otherwise, why would she do this?!¡± Chen Lin said unhappily. ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t even know her!¡± Chen Chen said speechlessly. ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Chen Lin frowned, not understanding at all. Then, she said, ¡°Is it because as my sister-inw¡¯s friend, she has a strong sense of justice? She can¡¯t stand how you ignored my sister-inw in the past! She deliberately helped my sister-inw take revenge on you!¡± ¡°Brother, look at how badly you treated my sister-inw in the past. Even her friend can¡¯t stand it!¡± Chen Lin said and even gloated. As long as this woman did not have any ulterior motives, this was actually nothing. Her brother should indeed receive a lesson. Only then would he know how it felt to lose her sister-inw and truly cherish her! ¡°You¡¯re still making sarcastic remarks here. Your brother is almost done for. This woman is really full of ideas!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyebrows rose high, and he was very unhappy. ¡°You deserved it. Who asked you to not treat my sister-inw well previously? God can¡¯t stand it anymore!¡± Chen Linined. ¡°What¡¯s the point in saying this now? If you have the time, why don¡¯t you get Grandma to help me call and exin to her,¡± Chen Chen said as he rolled his eyes. ¡°Our entire family surrounded my sister-inwst night and persuaded her! Otherwise, she would havee back to get the household registerst night, did you know?!¡± Chen Lin recalled the scenest night. ¡°Fortunately, we persuaded Sister-inw in the end. She agreed not to take the household register for the time being and not get a divorce.¡± ¡°Not get a divorce? Did she really say that?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was very surprised. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be happy too soon. Sister-inw said that only because of our entire family except for you. If you can¡¯t find any evidence to prove that what you said is true in the future, Sister-inw will still get a divorce!¡± Chen Lin said speechlessly, dousing Chen Chen with cold water. ¡°Isn¡¯t today¡¯s matter evidence?! These kidnappers ran away before they recovered. They¡¯re clearly being threatened! Although I can¡¯t say that it was that woman who did it, at least it can prove that it wasn¡¯t me! Otherwise, why would they run after lying?!¡± Chen Chen said quickly. ¡°Brother, your reason is too far-fetched! Sister-inw is so sad now. You can¡¯t even produce concrete evidence. Are you asking her to believe you?¡± As an outsider, Chen Lin saw things very clearly. ¡°Sigh, but she¡¯s not picking up her calls now. I want to go to thepany to look for her directly, but I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll think I¡¯m disrespecting her even more.¡± Chen Chen sighed, feeling a little ufortable. ¡°Why are you looking for Sister-inw? She¡¯s not in thepany. She went overseas,¡± Chen Lin immediately said. ¡°She went overseas? Why didn¡¯t I know?!¡± Chen Chen shouted in surprise. In that instant, Chen Chen suddenly felt like Bai Ran was like a kite. The previous string had always been in his hands, so it did not matter how he ran or pulled. The kite at the bottom of the string would always follow this string. But now, the kite had its string cut. The kite would never follow him again. He would never be able to find the direction of this kite again. There was sadness in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes. Why was he only beginning to wake up now?! He only began to pick up the kite after he broke the string! ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry about whether she went overseas or not. From the way I see it, take advantage of my Sister-inw¡¯s absence these past few days to investigate what happened. Now that we have a suspect, it¡¯ll be much easier to investigate!¡± Chen Lin said. ¡°She went overseas to shoot an advertisement?¡± Chen Chen suddenly asked. Thest time he thought that Bai Ran was being molested shed in Chen Chen¡¯s mind. Later, he knew that this advertisement belonged to that woman. He heard that this advertisement was quite big, so thepany should take it very seriously.. Recently, Bai Ran had been wrapped up in these misceneous matters, and she probably did not have the mood to ept other advertisements. It seemed like she was going overseas to shoot this woman¡¯s advertisement! Chapter 278 - Going to the Heavenly Lake

Chapter 278: Going to the Heavenly Lake

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes, she said she was going overseas to film. Why are you asking about this? Don¡¯t tell me you want to follow her!¡± Chen Lin asked. ¡°Yes! This advertisement belongs to that woman! She¡¯ll definitely go too! I want to see who this woman is! Why is she doing this to me?! Does she think she¡¯s the embodiment of justice?! What right does she have to interfere with the matters between me and my wife? She even framed me like this! If I really did it, that¡¯s fine, but the problem is that I didn¡¯t do it! How can she use me like this?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s words were filled with anger. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be angry. Now that things have turned out like this, shouldn¡¯t you be looking for evidence while that woman isn¡¯t around?!¡± Chen Lin quicklyforted. ¡°Do you know where she went?¡± Chen Chen ignored Chen Lin¡¯s words and asked directly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t say. However, Brother, you don¡¯t have to be so impulsive. It¡¯s the same if you stay here and look for evidence,¡± Chen Lin said silently. ¡°Stay here? Since that woman knew to go overseas for the filming, she must have destroyed all the evidence in advance! How could she still have any ws for me to find?! Of course, I have to follow her. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what else that woman will do!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice grew louder as he spoke. He wished he could rush over immediately. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll ask where she went. I¡¯ll go over today! I can¡¯t let myself be trampled on like this!¡± With that, Chen Chen hung up the phone and immediately started the car to go to Bai Ran¡¯spany. Since Bai Ran did not pick up the phone and did not let Lan Xin pick it up, she probably would not let Lan Xin reply to the message. Then he might as well run to herpany and ask where Bai Ran had gone. Unlike his dejected look earlier, Chen Chen was very excited. He was finally going to see the person who had harmed him! When he arrived at Bai Ran¡¯spany, Chen Chen went upstairs and found Lu Fang¡¯s secretary. He asked where Bai Ran had gone. Bai Ran was, after all, a model groomed by thepany. The secretary naturally knew Bai Ran¡¯s itinerary very well. Chen Chen returned to the car and called his assistant. He instructed, ¡°Book me a ticket to Changbai Mountain Airport today!¡± ¡°Boss, why are you suddenly going to Changbai Mountain?!¡± the assistant asked. However, when he heard Chen Chen¡¯s anxious tone, he quickly replied, ¡°I¡¯ll go right now!¡± Two minutester, his assistant called again. ¡°President Chen, there are no more tickets for today. Be it in the ordinary or first ss, there are no more tickets,¡± the assistant replied silently. ¡°No more? There are so many people going to Changbai Mountain?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°President Chen, it¡¯s a busy season for tourism recently. The Changbai Mountains is a famous scenic area¡­ So¡­¡± The assistant¡¯s voice was very small, afraid that Chen Chen would be unhappy. Then, he continued, ¡°I took a look at the transfer route too. There¡¯s none today, and the direct route will be gone tomorrow. The earliest will be the day after tomorrow, and there will still be a transfer tomorrow.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no direct tomorrow either?¡± Chen Chen was even more speechless! ¡°Why are people so crazy these days?!¡± Chen Chen pped the car angrily and shouted, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just buy a ne and go over directly?!¡± ¡°President Chen, it¡¯s not like that. I know you don¡¯tck money, but even if you buy it now, you can¡¯t fly today¡­¡± The assistant gasped. It was good to have money, but unfortunately, there were things one couldn¡¯t do even with money. ¡°What can I do?! It¡¯s useless even if I want to transfer! Maybe I won¡¯t be able to reach tomorrow!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was very frustrated. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll drive over myself!¡± ¡°Boss, the car journey will take more than ten hours. Unless you don¡¯t rest, it¡¯ll be night by the time you reach tomorrow. Are you sure you want to drive over directly? If you don¡¯t rest and continue to drive while tired, an ident will happen easily,¡± the assistant said in surprise. What power could make a CEO work so hard? ¡°Why don¡¯t I get two designated drivers to drive you around and you can rest in the backseat?¡± the assistant suggested quickly. ¡°Then hurry up and look for them!¡± Chen Chen roared and hung up. The way to arrive was finally resolved, and the stone in Chen Chen¡¯s heart finally fell. He was looking forward to tomorrow more and more! He had to see who this woman was! What right did she have to interfere in his and Bai Ran¡¯s matters?! Chapter 279 - Arriving at the Hotel

Chapter 279: Arriving at the Hotel

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran and the others arrived at the hotel arranged by thepany. Liang Yun led Bai Ran and Lan Xin to a room and said, ¡°This is a suite. The two of you can stay together.¡± ¡°Okay! Thank you, Sister Liang.¡± Lan Xin was even happier when she heard that she was even staying with Bai Ran. ¡°Don¡¯t thank me yet. You said in front of your boss that you¡¯re here as an assistant. Of course, you have to really take on some matters. I didn¡¯t really ask you toe over and y,¡± Liang Yun said calmly. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m so close to Ran Ran, so don¡¯t worry!¡± With that, Lan Xin grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s suitcase and pushed it in with her. Before Bai Ran could react, her hand was already empty. ¡°You adapt quite quickly!¡± Liang Yun smiled. ¡°Sister Liang, is this really good?¡± Bai Ran looked at Liang Yun in a difficult position. ¡°It¡¯s okay. There is so many staff here. Basically, there are people who do things from other majors. She¡¯s only responsible for matters other than your filming. They¡¯re all very small matters! Besides, if she doesn¡¯t do anything here, the other employees won¡¯t feel good either!¡± Liang Yun exined patiently. ¡°Alright, Sister Liang. I understand,¡± Bai Ran replied. ¡°Ran Ran,e in quickly! The hotel this time isn¡¯t bad!¡± Lan Xin shouted from inside. Seeing that Lan Xin really did not care, Bai Ran went in and took things out with Lan Xin. Liang Yun also left. When Liang Yun had left, Lan Xin asked, ¡°Ran Ran, are you really not going to answer Brother Chen¡¯s call again? He couldn¡¯t find you and even found me. Perhaps something really happened! I think you should answer it and listen to what he has to say!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to pick it up. I¡¯m here now. Even if something happens, I can¡¯t rush back. It¡¯s the same.¡± At the mention of Chen Chen, Bai Ran¡¯s face fell. ¡°Alright then.¡± Seeing Bai Ran¡¯s expression, Lan Xin could only shut her mouth. As they were talking, Bai Ran¡¯s phone rang. Bai Ran opened her phone and saw that it was Yu Xuan. ¡°Are you already here?¡± Bai Ran asked as soon as the call was connected. ¡°Of course. We¡¯ve been on the ne for the entire morning. Hurry up ande over to eat. I¡¯ll send you a location,¡± Yu Xuan replied quickly. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go with Ah Xinter,¡± Bai Ran said naturally, not feeling that it was inappropriate. However, Yu Xuan¡¯s voice immediately turned cold. ¡°No,e alone!¡± ¡°But Ah Xin hasn¡¯t eaten either! She¡¯s my good friend!¡± Bai Ran looked at Lan Xin and was in a difficult position. ¡°So what? The others in yourpany haven¡¯t eaten either. Why didn¡¯t you bring them along? You only brought your friend? This is all under the control of yourpany. You don¡¯t have to worry. In short, I don¡¯t care about anyone else but you,¡± Yu Xuan said decisively. ¡°Ran Ran, it¡¯s okay. Go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll follow Sister Liang and the others to eatter.¡± Lan Xin guessed that the person opposite might be that big client. Otherwise, since they were already at Changbai Mountain, Bai Ran probably wouldn¡¯t know anyone else other than thepany¡¯s employees! ¡°Alright then.¡± Bai Ran hung up silently. ¡°Ran Ran, was that the mysterious big client just now?¡± Lan Xin asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ran was a little curious. Why was Lan Xin concerned about this? ¡°But isn¡¯t she a woman? She¡¯s just your friend. She¡¯s not dating you. Why isn¡¯t she willing to let you bring another friend?¡± Lan Xin was also a little aggrieved. She pouted and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I don¡¯t even know what she looks like! I heard that she even appeared in thepany yesterday afternoon. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t see her.¡± ¡°Why are you so curious about what she looks like!¡± Bai Ran smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry this time. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when I get back. As for what she looks like, won¡¯t you see her when she gets back to the hotelter? If she doesn¡¯t stay here, you¡¯ll definitely still see her tomorrow. Won¡¯t shee over for the filming tomorrow?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious what kind of a strong woman can put in such an advertisement and produce such beautiful scenery. The money spent every day is not a small sum! Inparison, the green screen advertisements we usually shoot in the studio are too low-quality!¡± Lan Xin could not help but sigh. ¡°There¡¯s no need to sigh. Go eat with Sister Liang quickly.. Don¡¯t be hungry!¡± Bai Ran opened her WeChat and opened the location inside. ¡°I¡¯ll make a move first!¡± Chapter 280 - Mysterious Partner

Chapter 280: Mysterious Partner

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When she arrived at the western restaurant Yu Xuan had sent her, Bai Ran saw Yu Xuan sitting by the window. ¡°Ah Xuan, you¡¯re so unreasonable. I can¡¯t even bring a friend to eat with me.¡± Bai Ran pouted, her tone a little unhappy. Actually, when she was overseas, Bai Ran had encountered simr things. As long as she was with Yu Xuan, she absolutely could not bring her other ssmates and friends along. Sometimes, when Bai Ran yed with others, she might even be inexplicably called away by Yu Xuan in the name of work. However, if she really rushed back, Yu Xuan would only dy her or do some unimportant work. It seemed like Yu Xuan had been rejecting the people in Bai Ran¡¯s circle from the beginning to the end. She did not want Bai Ran to stay in that circle either. She only wanted Bai Ran to stay in her circle. She had thought that this situation would be a little better when she returned to the country, but the oue was the same. This was also why Bai Ran¡¯s mood instantly became a little off. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you getting close to anyone! I asked you toe over with me alone, but you didn¡¯t agree either, did you?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with dissatisfaction. She had deliberately appeared in thepany yesterday with the intention of staying with Bai Ran openly at all times in the future. In the end, Yu Xuan wanted her to take the ne with her, but she actually rejected it! ¡°It¡¯s not good to be special like this! Everyone came here together, and they were all ne tickets bought by thepany. If I¡¯m special alone and follow you, what will others think of me?!¡± Bai Ran quickly exined. After all, Yu Xuan had good intentions. ¡°They can look at it however they want. I invested in this advertisement. If not for me, would they have received such a generous reward this time?! Why do they care?¡± Yu Xuan rolled her eyes in disdain. ¡°They didn¡¯t care about you in the first ce! You¡¯re a big investor. Who dares to offend you? They¡¯re looking at me! This isn¡¯t like those rumors. It¡¯ll be a fact that I followed you, it won¡¯t be good! Besides, why don¡¯t you stay on the same ne as us?!¡± Bai Ran didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to squeeze with those people from yourpany! I¡¯d rather take the ne again alone!¡± ¡°If you say I¡¯m in charge again, who would dare to say anything? You¡¯re just too careful! You¡¯ll only be bullied like this!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes were filled with disapproval. When she thought of Xu Na¡¯s words when she blocked Bai Ran, she felt very unhappy. She had seen the entire process outside the door that day. Firstly, she was unhappy that someone dared to say such things to her face. Furthermore, it was someone who had just returned. He really did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. Secondly, she was unhappy about why Bai Ran was involved with so many people?! ¡°No, I¡¯m fine at thispany. My boss thinks highly of me, and my colleagues are quite friendly,¡± Bai Ran said calmly, not minding it at all. ¡°Is that so? No one pointed fingers at you the few times you went on the trending searches?¡± Yu Xuan raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Ran. ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? Those people are just gossiping. It¡¯ll be over in a few days. It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was still calm, not taking these things seriously. ¡°Then what is important to you?¡± Yu Xuan frowned. ¡°Food is the god of the people! Eating is the important thing! If we don¡¯t eat the steak soon, it¡¯ll turn cold!¡± Bai Ran pouted like a little girl. Then, she picked up a small piece and ced it by Yu Xuan¡¯s mouth with a fork. Yu Xuan reached out and bit that steak into her mouth. As she chewed, she smiled. After so long, Bai Ran had finally begun to feed her again! Yu Xuan felt very carefree. Instantly, it was as if all the unhappy things had dissipated. ¡°It¡¯s good, right?!¡± Bai Ran smiled and gave herself a piece. She said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about random things. Let¡¯s talk about work!¡± ¡°I heard you say that a mysterious partner will appear when we film at the Heavenly Lake? This person was not in the script for this advertisement. What on earth is going on?¡± Bai Ran asked curiously. ¡°I saw him on TV a few days ago, so I called him over. It¡¯s that simple,¡± Yu Xuan said casually. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple!¡± Bai Ran looked at Yu Xuan, not wanting to let go of this answer. Chapter 281 - Chen Chens Departure

Chapter 281: Chen Chen¡¯s Departure

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°To be more specific, I saw this person¡¯s advertisement on TV and felt that his image was not bad, so I went to look for his manager. You know what I used to do, so it was easy tomunicate with him. Then, I got them to rush work and change the advertisement script over the past few days.¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s tone remained unchanged as if she was talking about a very small matter. ¡°President Lu actually agreed? This has never happened before the filming. It¡¯s considered a breach of contract!¡± Bai Ran asked in surprise. ¡°This is the power of money!¡± Yu Xuan smiled proudly. ¡°Go, you rich people!¡± Bai Ran pouted again and took a sip of fruit juice. ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t said who it is!¡± ¡°Won¡¯t you know tomorrow?!¡± Yu Xuan smiled mysteriously. ¡°I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied. My taste won¡¯t be wrong!¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Bai Ran also smiled. On the other hand, Chen Chen had already packed his things into the trunk and mmed the door shut. ¡°Why haven¡¯t youe over yet?!¡± Chen Chen picked up the phone and shouted into the phone. ¡°Brother, we went to the supermarket to buy some food. You made us take turns driving, but you didn¡¯t let us rest or eat. We had to buy something to eat in the car!¡± the person opposite exined. ¡°What are you eating for?! I gave you such a high driver fee just to get you there as soon as possible!¡± Chen Chen said ruthlessly. Speaking of which, he hadn¡¯t eaten either. He had gone to look for the kidnappers in the morning and now he was preparing to go to the Changbai Mountains. How could he have the time and effort to think about food? He was not as free as the two people in front of him! Chen Chen looked at the two people running over in a hurry. They were still eating bread in their hands! His only thought now was to see Bai Ran and that woman who inverted right and wrong! He wanted to confront her face to face! ¡°Boss, are you eating?¡± The two people opposite ran to Chen Chen and stopped. One of the younger people was very enthusiastic and took out another bread from the big bag he was holding. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chen Chen nced at that person coldly. He was almost out of patience. His assistant had found a designated driver for him this time. It was the two of them. Usually, they would take turns to drive. When they were free, they would even do long-distance rides. Therefore, this kind of job was very suitable for them. It was just that this young person was really a little silly! Chen Chen thought silently. The older man beside him immediately nced at the younger man and quickly said, ¡°Boss, we¡¯re not eating anymore. We¡¯ll drive now.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Chen Chen replied coldly and sat in the backseat. ¡°Drive quickly. Step on the elerator anywhere you can!¡± Chen Chen instructed silently from behind. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to drive fast. It¡¯s already afternoon. It¡¯ll be dark in a few hours. Our speed will definitely be slower. We¡¯ll definitely have to consider your safety, don¡¯t you think so?¡± the brother said as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. ¡°That¡¯s because your skills aren¡¯t good. Why can¡¯t you guarantee that the car will speed up and still be safe?¡± Chen Chenined speechlessly. ¡°Boss, if we had that skill, we would have gone racing. We wouldn¡¯t have been designated drivers!¡± His brother helped him rebut. What a wake-up call! Chen Chen pped his head. Why didn¡¯t he think of this in the beginning?! Couldn¡¯t he just find two racers? With their skills, he could reach Changbai Mountain quickly. ¡°Then leave now. I¡¯ll get someone else toe over.¡± Chen Chen simply said this. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ll hurry up and drive. We won¡¯t dy you at all.¡± Seeing that this business was going to fail, the brother quickly stepped on the elerator and said, ¡°Besides, if you find someone else now, you¡¯ll have to wait for them toe over, right? This will take a lot of time.¡± ¡°Alright, go drive your car!¡± Chen Chen said impatiently. After Bai Ran and Yu Xuan finished their meal, they returned to the hotel. Her room was also here, beside Bai Ran. Yu Xuan opened the door. Bai Ran saw that her things were already ced neatly. It was obvious that someone had prepared them for her in advance. It was the power of money again.. Bai Ran could not help but sigh. Chapter 282 - Changing Room

Chapter 282: Changing Room

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran was about to speak when someone suddenly shouted from outside, ¡°Ran Ran, you¡¯re already back!¡± With that, a person jumped in from outside. Bai Ran knew that it was Lan Xin the moment she heard the voice and quickly ran to the door to wee her. When Lan Xin saw Bai Ran, she smiled and held Bai Ran¡¯s hand. When Yu Xuan saw how intimate the two of them were, she frowned slightly. ¡°Let me introduce you.¡± Bai Ran pulled Lan Xin to Yu Xuan and said, ¡°This is Yu Xuan, the investor for this advertisement. She¡¯s also a very good friend of mine. You were still talking about wanting to see her previously.¡± As soon as Lan Xin approached Yu Xuan, she felt instantly stunned by a powerful aura. Her raised eyebrows revealed a hint of heroic spirit, and her every move was filled with arrogance. That cold face coupled with a special fragrance made Lan Xin feel deep veneration for her and not dare to look directly at her. So this was how a real strong woman was. But more importantly, Lan Xin instantly felt hostility. Yu Xuan did not speak, but she stared into Lan Xin¡¯s eyes and did not move for a moment. This gave Lan Xin the feeling of a furious lion whose territory had been vited and a fierce tiger who had exploded and was protecting its food. However, it was clearly her first time seeing her. Why was she so hostile? Lan Xin subconsciously stood behind Bai Ran. Bai Ran did not notice and only introduced, ¡°Ah Xuan, this is Lan Xin, my good friend from thepany. Get to know each other!¡± As Bai Ran spoke, she pushed Lan Xin to Yu Xuan and shrugged at her. She meant that she should at least be polite. Yu Xuan reached out reluctantly and said, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello, hello¡­¡± Lan Xin¡¯s voice was a little shy. She quickly reached out and shook her hand perfunctorily before quickly retracting it. Bai Ran might not be able to feel this kind of low pressure from above, but Lan Xin could feel it clearly. At this moment, she only wanted to hurry back to her room. At the same time, she did not want to anger this big client because of her. Otherwise, if anything happened to the advertisement, she would be wronged. ¡°Ran Ran, we still have a lot of things to pack. Let¡¯s go back to the room first!¡± Lan Xin grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s hand tightly and refused to let go. ¡°The two of you are staying together?¡± Yu Xuan looked into Lan Xin¡¯s eyes, and her temperature dropped to zero. What a joke. On what basis was she staying together with Bai Ran? ¡°Yes, I came here as Ran Ran¡¯s assistant this time. I¡¯m also here to take care of some of her trivial matters, so we stay together. It¡¯s easier to do things¡­¡± Lan Xin swallowed and exined silently. ¡°I want to switch rooms with you,¡± Yu Xuan replied suddenly. ¡°Ah Xuan, how could you be like this?¡± Bai Ran eximed. A familiar suffocating feeling seemed to have returned. ¡°I want to stay with you. She can¡¯t.¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s expression was still cold, and her words were even stronger. ¡°Ah Xuan, stop fooling around. How can you change it just like that?!¡± Bai Ran let go of Lan Xin¡¯s hand and moved closer to Yu Xuan. She said in a low voice, ¡°This matter is really a little too much. This was arranged by thepany. If you still want to change it privately, what will the other employees think?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said before that they can think whatever they want. In order to let this advertisement go smoothly, so as to not get reprimanded by your boss, they will do their best to support me and satisfy my request.¡± Yu Xuan tilted her head and looked at Bai Ran, feeling very indifferent. This voiced Lan Xin¡¯s thoughts. Her rationality also told her that she would definitely be the one to give in in the end. However, since Bai Ran did not agree, she did not dare to express her opinion beside her. Furthermore, to be honest, she did not want to separate from Bai Ran. ¡°Go back and pack your things ande to this room.¡± Yu Xuan faced Lan Xin directly. As soon as that intimidating gaze was cast over, Lan Xin immediately surrendered. She nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± ¡°Ah Xin? Why are you¡­¡± Bai Ran pulled Lan Xin back, feeling very strange. Why was this little girl so obedient today? Usually, if she encountered such a forced matter, she would more or less rebut. How was she like a littlemb following a word from Yu Xuan? Chapter 283 - Not Soon

Chapter 283: Not Soon

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ran Ran, Miss Yu is right. Besides, mying here this time is not official. I¡¯ll change with Miss Yu.¡± With that, Lan Xin let go of Bai Ran¡¯s hand and ran back to the room next door. ¡°Alright then.¡± Bai Ran looked at Lan Xin¡¯s back and sighed slightly. Just as Yu Xuan had said, no one dared to offend her here. She could onlyfort Lan Xin when they returned. ¡°Ah Xuan, you¡¯re too rude to my friend.¡± Bai Ran turned to look at Yu Xuan, her eyes shing with displeasure. ¡°We¡¯re just changing rooms. Must you stay with her?¡± Yu Xuan raised her head, her tone filled with displeasure. ¡°When we were overseas, we even slept together often. Are you unwilling to sleep in the same room as me now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that thepany has already arranged it. It¡¯s really not good to make such ast-minute adjustment. Besides, Ah Xin will be unhappy¡­¡± Bai Ran said hesitantly. ¡°It¡¯s just a temporary room adjustment. I¡¯ve even temporarily adjusted the advertisement and script. Your boss didn¡¯t even dare to say anything. If we change rooms, who will care?¡± ¡°Besides, you care so much about her being unhappy. Why don¡¯t you think about whether I¡¯ll be unhappy if you say things like this?¡± Yu Xuan leaned closer to Bai Ran and looked into her eyes. ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ran lowered her head. ¡°I thought our rtionship would be better than you and her.¡± Yu Xuan nced at Bai Ran. Bai Ran immediately looked up and exined, ¡°Ah Xuan, sometimes, you can¡¯t ignore everything just because of connections.¡± ¡°Then if you¡¯re unhappy, you should change back and stay with your good sister!¡± Yu Xuan was really a little angry now. ¡°Ah Xuan, that¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s already decided. Besides, Ah Xin has already packed her things. Let¡¯s arrange it like this. Besides, I¡¯m actually very happy to be with you, just like when we were overseas.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone immediately became cowardly. Wouldn¡¯t it be more like she was fooling her if she asked Lan Xin to change back the rooms again? ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Hearing Bai Ran¡¯s words, Yu Xuan finally felt a little relieved. ¡°Then I¡¯ll help her. She should have just packed her things at noon,¡± Bai Ran said as she turned to leave. ¡°Are you still going to continue making me unhappy?¡± Yu Xuan shouted from behind Bai Ran. ¡°You just came over. She¡¯s just packing her luggage. If she even needs your help on such matters, what¡¯s the use of her being your assistant?¡± Bai Ran instantly stopped in her tracks. If she continued to go against Yu Xuan¡¯s wishes at this moment, the entire filming crew would probably not have it easy. Yu Xuan made a call and sat on a sofa beside her. Soon, a hotel staff came over. ¡°Help me clean this room and the room next to it again. ce all these things that were ced here previously in the room beside it,¡± Yu Xuan instructed decisively. ¡°Ah Xuan, your life is too corrupt. You don¡¯t do anything yourself. You evenined that I went to help Lan Xin!¡± Bai Ran walked to Yu Xuan¡¯s side and said. ¡°She said that she¡¯s your assistant, so she should do her job.¡± ¡°And that¡¯s not necessarily true. Some things require me to do them myself, I¡¯ll definitely do it myself,¡± Yu Xuan said with a smile as she carefully sized up Bai Ran. Bai Ran felt a little ufortable from this gaze. She straightened her body and joked, ¡°I know. For example, teaching your brother a lesson!¡± ¡°Aiya!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s serious gaze was ruined by this sentence. When she thought of that jerk Yu Yi, she could not help but roll her eyes. ¡°Speaking of which, you haven¡¯t appeared with your brother since you returned,¡± Bai Ran asked curiously. ¡°I haven¡¯t been back home recently,¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s face instantly turned long as she replied coldly. ¡°Huh? Why? Don¡¯t your parents want you to go back to the country to develop? Why don¡¯t you go back and discuss something with them?¡± Bai Ran was even more puzzled. Yu Xuan¡¯s mouth moved, wanting to say something, but she swallowed it. Just as Bai Ran was about to continue asking, Lan Xin ran in from outside with a huge suitcase in her hand. Chapter 284 - Preparation for Filming

Chapter 284: Preparation for Filming

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Ran Ran, I¡¯m done packing.¡± Lan Xin dragged her suitcase and stood in front of the two of them obediently. Seeing that the cleaningdy was still packing, Bai Ran pulled Lan Xin over and said, ¡°Come, take a rest first. I¡¯m really sorry about today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ran Ran. It¡¯s good to stay here.¡± Lan Xin sat down and smiled amicably. ¡°Then tell me if you need anything,¡± Bai Ran said. Yu Xuan smacked her lips and felt a little pain in her eyes. However, in the conversation with Bai Ran earlier, although Bai Ran had given in in the end, she was clearly a little unhappy. Therefore, at this moment, Yu Xuan did not provoke her to say anything. Yu Xuan leaned against the back of the sofa and turned her head to the door. She did not want to look at the two of them anymore. Just as she was feeling bored, she saw a familiar figure at the door. ¡°Why is she here too?¡± Yu Xuan said silently. ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± Bai Ran and Lan Xin looked at Yu Xuan. ¡°Here.¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes darted toward the door and she said, ¡°It¡¯s right there!¡± ¡°Xu Na is here too?¡± Bai Ran had a bad feeling. This was her advertising space. For an unrted person like Xu Na toe over, she was clearly targeting her. ¡°Hehe, I think she really doesn¡¯t have a good memory,¡± Yu Xuanined coldly. ¡°What did you do to her previously?¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that she was angry at first, then she ran to me shamelessly to ask for resources, and I pped her,¡± Yu Xuan said casually. ¡°Ah Xuan, you¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little surprised. There was actually such a thing in between. If she had not seen Xu Na, she probably would not have known. ¡°Why? Are you going to criticize me again? Let me tell you, you¡¯ve be so easy to bully now. I won¡¯t say anything about it, but in front of me, if anyone dares to bully you, they won¡¯t have a good life.¡± Yu Xuan cast a fierce gaze over. Bai Ran instantly shut her mouth. In the end, Yu Xuan was indeed doing this for her own good. It was just that her way of doing things sometimes was too inconsiderate of the consequences. However, Xu Na deserved a lesson indeed. ¡°Wow, Sister Yu Xuan is so cool!¡± Lan Xin sighed silently at the side. She looked like a hero protecting her woman from any grievance. She even addressed her as Sister Yu Xuan. However, Yu Xuan did not care about her at all. Or rather, she did not want to care about anyone who was close to Bai Ran. Chen Chen was still on his way. The two brothers in front had been driving for a few hours, and the sky had already darkened. Looking at the endless road, Chen Chen asked, ¡°How many hours more?¡± ¡°Boss, at our current speed, we should be there by 8 or 9 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. Have a rest first,¡± the elder brother in front said as he looked at the milestone. ¡°Yeah,¡± Chen Chen replied calmly. The previous night, he had not slept either. He had stayed in the office for the entire night and did not eat anything during the day. However, at this moment, he did not feel sleepy or hungry at all. It was as if there was a force supporting him in his heart. Chen Chen closed his eyes. Bai Ran¡¯s shadow surfaced in them. The next morning, Bai Ran woke up early. After settling today¡¯s arrangements with Sister Liangst night, she was just waiting to start work today. Bai Ran and the makeup artist were in the temporary dressing room preparing for today¡¯s makeup. Then, she and Yu Xuan went to the filming location built by the staff. In front of the filming location was the vast Heavenly Lake, and the scenery was very pleasant. ¡°This ce is really beautiful! I feel like I instantly feel refreshed here!¡± Bai Ran looked at the vast expanse of blue in front of her and could not help but sigh. Although there were many tourists beside him and it was a little noisy, as long as his gaze moved to the blue patch in front of him, his mood would immediately be rxed. ¡°Of course. How can the ce I picked be bad?! This advertisement is worth it, right?!¡± Yu Xuan smiled proudly. Bai Ran also smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Our Ah Xuan has good taste.¡± ¡°But who is this mysterious partner you¡¯re talking about? I¡¯ve been here for a while, but no one I don¡¯t know has appeared,¡± Bai Ran said curiously. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that him?¡± Yu Xuan pointed to a seat in the studio.. A man in a cap was sitting there with his head lowered. Chapter 285 - Chen Chens Arrival

Chapter 285: Chen Chen¡¯s Arrival

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°This person looks a little familiar¡­¡± Bai Ran muttered to herself in confusion. However, she could not see his face clearly, and she could not figure out where she had seen him before. As she was thinking, the man in the cap looked up at them. ¡°This is Gu Qian?¡± Bai Ran covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Why? You know him too?¡± Yu Xuan said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, you¡¯re from the same circle.¡± ¡°Last time, I worked with him on an outdoor shoot. I didn¡¯t expect him to be my partner both times.¡± Bai Ran looked at Gu Qian, who was already walking toward them. ¡°Hello.¡± Bai Ran took the initiative to greet him. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to work together again.¡± ¡°Yes. When Miss Yu found me, she did not tell me that it was you. She only said that you were a popr advertising model in the new generation. Now that I see you, you really live up to your name,¡± Gu Qian replied with a smile. ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re too kind. How can I deserve this title?¡± Bai Ran touched her head in embarrassment. ¡°Since you two know each other and have worked together before, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem when we work togetherter,¡± Yu Xuan said. At this moment, Liang Yun walked over and got everyone to start preparing. Bai Ran pulled her skirt and carefully walked to the filming location. From now on, she had to treat it seriously! In the end, Bai Ran looked up and saw that Xu Na was sitting at the staff¡¯s seat. Bai Ran quickly pulled Liang Yun aside and asked, ¡°How did Xu Nae back?¡± ¡°She pulled an advertisement for thepany and said she wanted toe here to watch and learn. Boss was happy and agreed,¡± Liang Yun exined. ¡°I feel like this filming process might not be very smooth.¡± Bai Ran sighed. Being stared at by Xu Na¡¯s eyes, Bai Ran felt her hair stand on end. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Let¡¯s wait and see. If she messes up this advertisement, even if she pulls an advertisement for thepany, the boss won¡¯t forgive her.¡± Liang Yun patted Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder to reassure her. ¡°Okay, Sister Liang. I¡¯ll prepare for the shoot,¡± Bai Ran said silently. At this moment, Chen Chen was sitting in the car and looking at the snow mountains that extended around him. He was even a little excited and wanted to cry. He shouted silently in his heart, ¡°Heavenly Lake, I¡¯m finally here! Bai Ran, wait for me!¡± ¡°Boss, the road ahead is not very easy to walk. Besides, there are too many tourists around. It might be a little slow,¡± the younger brother, who had already taken over the wheel, said carefully. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Be careful.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone instantly became friendly. They had already arrived at Changbai Mountain, so he was not that anxious anymore. His entire heart was no longer anxious, and it was filled with joy. As he admired the surrounding scenery, Chen Chen finally arrived at the hotel arranged by thepany his secretary had told him about. Chen Chen casually asked the two designated drivers to go back first. Anyway, there was no hurry now. When the time came, he coulde back however he wanted. As soon as Chen Chen ran to the front desk of the hotel, he asked, ¡°Did any team staff book a hotel here for the past two days? For example, those who shoot advertisements.¡± ¡°Yes, there are three teams and two advertisements. Which one are you talking about?¡± the receptionist asked. ¡°Bai Ran! There¡¯s Bai Ran¡¯s team! You know Bai Ran, right? You must have seen the advertisement on TV!¡± Chen Chen quickly asked. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t know who Bai Ran is, but what can I do for you?¡± The receptionist remained polite. ¡°Then help me investigate! Is there a register called Bai Ran?!¡± Chen Chen asked anxiously. He thought about it and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think she registered with her name!¡± ¡°Sir, no matter who it is, we have no right to help you check the customer¡¯s room number,¡± the receptionist exined mechanically. ¡°I¡¯m her husband. Tell me, do I have the right to know? I want her room number!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°Wait, it¡¯s daytime. They must have gone to film!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s head lowered silently again. However, Heavenly Lake was very big, and he did not know the exact location of the filming. At this moment, Chen Chen was a little lost. If he had known, he would have asked his secretary for the director¡¯s number! What should he do now? Could he still see Bai Ran?! Chapter 286 - Meeting Bai Ran

Chapter 286: Meeting Bai Ran

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Coincidentally, a person came in from outside. When that person saw Chen Chen, Chen Chen also looked at that person. The person called out tentatively, ¡°Mr. Chen?¡± ¡°You know me?¡± Chen Chen was suddenly a little surprised and ran over. ¡°Yes, I work in the samepany as Miss Bai Ran. I saw you look for her in the past and even saw the gossip between you and her¡­¡± The person realized that he had said something wrong and immediately covered his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re also a staff member who came to film, right?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes seemed to have seen his savior. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the stage supervisor here,¡± the stage supervisor replied. ¡°Then you must know where the filming location is! Bring me there quickly!¡± Chen Chen was a little anxious and even grabbed his arm. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The stage supervisor held Chen Chen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t be agitated. I came back to get a filming tool. They left this morning. I¡¯ll go with you when I get it.¡± ¡°Do you know Bai Ran¡¯s room number?¡± Chen Chen asked again. ¡°I do, but¡­¡± The stage supervisor looked troubled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen was a little puzzled. ¡°I know you¡¯re friends with Miss Bai, but she lives with someone else. It¡¯s not good to tell you.¡± The stage supervisor¡¯s voice was a little hesitant. ¡°Isn¡¯t she the main model for this shoot? Why is she squeezed into the same room as others?¡± Chen Chen was even more puzzled and frowned. ¡°She originally lived with her assistant, but the big client who came with her is her friend. I heard that the two of them stayed togetherter,¡± the stage supervisor exined. It was that woman again! Chen Chen secretly clenched his fists. His expression turned cold as he shouted, ¡°Go get your things quickly and then bring me to her!¡± The stage supervisor was shocked by the sudden chill. He quickly responded and ran. After a while, the stage supervisor rushed over with something in his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, let¡¯s go!¡± Ever since he knew that Bai Ran was still living with that woman, Chen Chen¡¯s mood changed from calmness to extreme impatience! He wanted to see Bai Ran immediately! That woman was up to no good! He wanted to separate her and that woman! On the way there, every minute and second was extremely torture to Chen Chen! Finally, he saw an empty space surrounded by a group of people in front of him. Bai Ran was standing in the middle of the empty space! Chen Chen could not control his emotions. He ran over, not caring that the stage supervisor was behind him shouting, ¡°Mr. Chen, we¡¯re filming right now. You can¡¯t barge in!¡± Chen Chen was extremely strong. He pushed away from the staff who were maintaining the film set outside the circle and rushed in. ¡°Bai Ran!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was filled with joy! Oh my god! He had finally seen her after so much! She was so beautiful today! Dressed in pure white, under the golden sunlight and the azure-blue Heavenly Lake, she was as beautiful as a holy angel! No one dared to profane her at all! Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were a little dazzled by the sunlight. He felt like he was in a daze as if many little stars were emerging¡­ Chen Chen had just smiled when his vision darkened and he copsed. In thest few seconds after he fainted, Chen Chen saw in his blurry vision that the white figure remained motionless. So even at this moment, Bai Ran was not concerned about him at all? Chen Chen closed his eyes and tilted his head to the side,pletely unconscious. When Chen Chen woke up again, he was already in the hospital. Bai Ran sat beside him and asked with concern, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake?¡± ¡°You¡¯re finally willing to see me!¡± When Chen Chen saw Bai Ran, he reached out excitedly to grab her. Unexpectedly, the IV syringe was still in his hand. Chen Chen had torn off most of it in an instant, leaving a small portion hanging in the meat. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated! Be careful!¡± Bai Ran stood up immediately when she saw this and shouted outside, ¡°Nurse,e here quickly!¡± Then, Bai Ran hurriedly pressed the button on the bed and informed the nurse toe over. Chen Chen looked at the syringe that was beginning to recover blood in his hand and smiled at Bai Ran. ¡°I knew it. You still care about me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be cheeky. I¡¯m not concerned about you.¡± Bai Ran immediately took a few steps back, and her voice returned to its previous coldness. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡± Chen Chen looked up and shouted stubbornly, not caring about the syringe in his hand. Chapter 287 - Fainting from Memories

Chapter 287: Fainting from Memories

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ran did not reply. The scene of Chen Chen fainting surfaced in her mind. The moment she saw him faint, Bai Ran probably had some post-traumatic stress disorder from before. Bai Ran¡¯s first reaction was that he was pretending! This was a ruse to gain sympathy! Chen Chen was gaining sympathy! Therefore, when everyone at the scene was a little flustered by this sudden situation, Bai Ran could only watch helplessly as Chen Chen¡¯s body tilted and fell to the ground. She only stood there without moving. Yu Xuan stood up as well and looked straight at Bai Ran, waiting to see how she would react. The filming situation at the scene had beenpletely ruined. The people around were in discussion and looking at Bai Ran in unison. After all, this person was here to look for her, but she stood there, looking indifferent. Liang Yun ran over quickly and pretended to help Chen Chen up, preparing to call the ambnce. ¡°Sister Liang, let go. You don¡¯t have to help him. He¡¯s fine!¡± Bai Ran said with a frown. When Liang Yun heard that, she quickly went forward and pulled Bai Ran aside. She asked softly, ¡°He¡¯s already in this state. Aren¡¯t you going to care about him? You and him¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s just a ruse to gain sympathy. Let¡¯s not bother about him. After a while, he won¡¯t be able to achieve the effect he wants. He¡¯ll get up himself,¡± Bai Ran replied coldly. She turned her body and did not look at Chen Chen again. Seeing how cold Bai Ran was, Yu Xuan smiled in satisfaction and returned to her seat. Liang Yun waited for a while and said, ¡°But look, he still hasn¡¯t gotten up despite what you said! No, I¡¯ll still send him to the hospital. That way, even if something really happens, we won¡¯t leave him in the lurch.¡± With that, Liang Yun called 120 and called for an ambnce. Not far away, Xu Na clenched her fists and stared at Chen Chen. She had almost rushed over earlier, but she could not! If these employees in thepany saw this, who knew what they would say? More importantly, would this gossip reach CEO Huang¡¯s ears? After all, Liang Yun was Bai Ran¡¯s manager. She was originally handling all kinds of matters for Bai Ran, but she was just an outsider to work. What was going on? Would CEO Huang suspect that there was something between her and Chen Chen? The advertisement she had now was only verbally decided. She had not really gotten it yet. At this juncture, if she made CEO Huang unhappy, the gains would not make up for the losses! Fortunately, Liang Yun had stood up. Otherwise, she really did not know if she would have rushed over the next second. The ambnce arrived quickly, but Chen Chen remained unconscious. Panic finally appeared in Bai Ran¡¯s eyes. Seeing Chen Chen hurriedly being carried into the ambnce, Bai Ran could not even suppress her urge to follow him. Liang Yun quickly pulled Bai Ran back and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you going up now? Besides, the filming location has been ruined. The director is already very unhappy. If you, the protagonist, disappear directly, what will the director think? Let¡¯s wait for the director to say something.¡± Bai Ran stopped in her tracks and did not reply. She looked in the direction of the ambnce with a stunned expression. Did he really faint? Bai Ran was not surprised that Chen Chen was here. As long as she wanted to know, she could just ask around. But why did he faint? Was he too excited to see her? Bai Ran did not want to think too much. Yu Xuan looked at Bai Ran¡¯s expression and the corners of her mouth instantly sank. Therefore, Bai Ran still cared about Chen Chen! Why did she still care so much about Chen Chen?! How could they get a divorce?! The director¡¯s face was still cold. Liang Yun hurried over and spoke to the director. After all, Bai Ran did not intend to destroy the shoot. The director¡¯s expression softened a little as he instructed, ¡°Film again in the afternoon!¡± Upon hearing this, most of the staff at the scene instantly dispersed. Only a few people were left to tidy up the props at the scene. Yu Xuan walked to Bai Ran and asked, ¡°What do you n to do now?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Bai Ran really wanted to say that she wanted to see him, but when she looked into Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes, she found it difficult to speak. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first! No matter if you¡¯re nning to rest or go to the hospital, you have to change your clothes back. Change into your casual clothes first..¡± Liang Yun saw that the atmosphere between the two of them was a little off and quickly mediated. Chapter 288 - Suspicion

Chapter 288: Suspicion

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yu Xuan did not reply and pulled Bai Ran back to the hotel. No one noticed that someone was standing in the middle of the filming location and had not moved at all. That was Gu Qian! Gu Qian¡¯s eyes were sharp as he looked at Bai Ran¡¯s back. Chen Chen hade here with a pale face. He had clearly rushed here in an emergency, but he was here for Bai Ran! Chen Chen did not even know that he was here! Up to here, there was only Bai Ran in his eyes. Even when he stood there, only a palm¡¯s distance away from Bai Ran, Chen Chen did not see him. When Chen Chen fainted, Gu Qian almost wanted to rush over, but with Bai Ran beside him, he finally suppressed his urge to rush out and could only watch as Chen Chen got into the ambnce. When Bai Ran and the others returned to the hotel, Bai Ran hurriedly changed into casual clothes, picked up her bag, and prepared to leave. ¡°You¡¯re really prepared to look for him!¡± Yu Xuan said suddenly from behind. ¡°Yes!¡± Bai Ran lowered her head and replied. ¡°Are you that worried about him? Didn¡¯t you say you were going to get a divorce? What¡¯s the point of going over now?¡± Yu Xuan asked one question after another. ¡°No, I still have to get a divorce. It¡¯s just that this has nothing to do with visiting him,¡± Bai Ran replied calmly as she looked at Yu Xuan. ¡°Is that so?! I think you don¡¯t want a divorce anymore. Your heart has already softened the moment that man appeared here, right?!¡± Yu Xuan ced her hands on her white dyed shoulders. ¡°Have you forgotten how he treated you in the past? Are you still going to embarrass yourself here?!¡± ¡°Ah Xuan, let go.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°We haven¡¯t investigated this matter yet. There¡¯s no conclusion as to who¡¯s lying.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You suspect that the video I showed you isn¡¯t true?¡± Yu Xuan let go immediately. She had once appeared when Bai Ran was at her most helpless. She was like a life-saving straw. From then on, Bai Ran trusted her iparably. Even though there was such a small conflict between them, Bai Ran had never doubted her at all. However, now, for a man, Bai Ran was swayed so easily. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Bai Ran replied silently as she looked into Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then go! These are just excuses! You just can¡¯t forget him!¡± Yu Xuan met Bai Ran¡¯s eyes head-on, not showing any guilt. Bai Ran looked at Yu Xuan¡¯s confident gaze and began to wonder if she was really wrong. Did Yu Xuan not lie to her? But why were the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras broken? Bai Ran really did not understand. However, the most important thing now was not to pursue these matters, but Chen Chen¡¯s condition. Bai Ran did not reply and walked out the door. Bai Ran walked to Liang Yun¡¯s room and asked if the hospital had called her. After all, she was the one who had called 120. Even if the hospital found someone, they would only look for her. ¡°Not yet. Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital and ask?¡± Liang Yun replied. Bai Ran arrived at the hospital Chen Chen went to. After asking around, she finally found Chen Chen¡¯s location. At this moment, he was already lying in the ward. The IV bottle beside him dripped drop by drop into Bai Ran¡¯s heart. Bai Ran ran to the doctor¡¯s office beside him and found the doctor who had taken over Chen Chen. ¡°Doctor, how is he? Why did he faint? Why hasn¡¯t he woken up yet?¡± Bai Ran pulled the doctor and asked, her eyes filled with anxiety. ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. This gentleman is just overworked. It seems like he hasn¡¯t rested for dozens of hours. He hasn¡¯t eaten either, causing his body to run out of blood supply and show signs of hypoglycemia. He¡¯s fine now, but he¡¯s tired, so he hasn¡¯t woken up,¡± the doctor exined. ¡°How could this be¡­¡± Hearing this answer, Bai Ran was a little stunned. Chen Chen was treating himself so badly? Just because of these things? Bai Ran walked back to the ward silently and looked at Chen Chen, who was still in a deep sleep. What kind of heart was under that handsome face? Did she really exist in that heart? Bai Ran sighed and sat beside him.. She waited silently until Chen Chen finally opened his eyes. Chapter 289 - Youre the Only One

Chapter 289: You¡¯re the Only One

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The nurse quickly came to Chen Chen¡¯s bed and pulled Bai Ran¡¯s thoughts back. The nurse quickly reced the syringe with a new one and inserted it again. She also instructed him not to move around before the transfusion was over. Then, the nurse went out. ¡°Did you hear that? Don¡¯t move anymore. Since you didn¡¯t sleep, lie down properly,¡± Bai Ran said, pretending to scold him. ¡°How do you know I didn¡¯t sleep?¡± Chen Chen couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°The doctor said so. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, but you fainted already!¡± Bai Ran still looked at Chen Chen reproachfully. ¡°Besides, you have tworge dark circles under your eyes. Who can¡¯t tell?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t me me anymore?¡± Seeing that Bai Ran¡¯s tone had be friendly again, Chen Chen immediately asked, ¡°What I said previously was true. I really didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°By the way, yesterday, I wanted to go to those kidnappers¡¯ hospital to confront them again. I wanted to get the truth out of them and then pull them in front of you to let you see who was lying. But when I arrived at the hospital, they were already gone.¡± ¡°Think about it. If they weren¡¯t instructed by someone behind their backs, why would they leave the hospital in a hurry before they recovered?!¡± Chen Chen exined the kidnappers anxiously. As he was too anxious, he could not help but cough. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk about thister. Take care of your body first! You¡¯re not allowed to not sleep and eat anymore in the future!¡± Bai Ran stood up and could not help but want to pat Chen Chen¡¯s chest to make him feel better. However, as soon as her hand reached into the air, Bai Ran realized that something was wrong and immediately retracted it. Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s actions, Chen Chen¡¯s heart ached. Bai Ran was clearly concerned about him, but because of these inexplicable things, it seemed like a huge gap between them. ¡°With that woman by your side, can I eat or sleep?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s lips twitched as he spoke, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°This woman keeps ndering me in front of you. I heard that the so-called surveince video was given by her, right?! But I really didn¡¯t look for Hu Wan at that time. She¡¯s clearly fabricating the truth and wants to break us up!¡± ¡°Is there a need to break us up? We¡¯re about to get a divorce.¡± Bai Ran lowered her head, her voice slightly sad. ¡°How is that the same? There was a Hu Wan between us in the past. It was indeed my fault in the past. I always ignored you because of my guilt toward Hu Wan, making you suffer things that you shouldn¡¯t have. Even after the incident, I didn¡¯t stand firm on your side because I cared about her health. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°But after the kidnapping, it inexplicably changed. I clearly didn¡¯t do anything, but I¡¯m being framed as if I did it. I really can¡¯t stand this.¡± Chen Chen speechlessly patted the bed with his other hand, feeling very unhappy. ¡°Even you were deceived by this illusion.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, if you want others to believe you, you can¡¯t just say it here. Furthermore, it¡¯s someone who has a history of doing the same thing.¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen. At this moment, her mood had calmed down a lot, and her voice was also calmer. ¡°I know, but this evidence has been destroyed by that woman! Otherwise, how do you think the hospital¡¯s surveince equipment is broken? Even those kidnappers have run away!¡± Chen Chen said speechlessly. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to confront this woman face to face!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, who is this woman?! I want to see how I offended her. Why must she mess with me like this? Why must she break us up?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice became irritable again. ¡°Her name is Yu Xuan. You two probably don¡¯t know each other. She was rarely in the country previously,¡± Bai Ran exined. Then, she raised her eyes again. ¡°Ah Xuan doesn¡¯t have any unbearable thoughts. She just doesn¡¯t want me to continue being unhappy.¡± ¡°Is that so? But I¡¯ve already realized it! The person I like is you. From the beginning to the end, it was only you! I don¡¯t want a divorce.. I¡¯ll never treat you like I did before! I¡¯ll never make you unhappy again,¡± Chen Chen quickly guaranteed, his voice solemn. Chapter 290 - Xu Nas Worry

Chapter 290: Xu Na¡¯s Worry

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Your guarantee has no effect on me anymore.¡± Bai Ran lowered her eyes and said silently, ¡°I don¡¯t know which of your words is true or fake.¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t trust me? How long have you known that woman? What right do you have to trust her so much and not me? There are so many baffling consequences ahead. If I was lying, why would I work so hard to find those things?!¡± As Chen Chen spoke, he sat up and reached for the syringe with his free hand. ¡°I want to be discharged quickly. I want to see her now!¡± ¡°No! Lie down quickly. You haven¡¯t finished your infusion yet!¡± Bai Ran quickly stood up and covered Chen Chen¡¯s hand, not letting him continue to mess around. This real touch made Chen Chen immersed in it immediately. It had been a long time since he had physical contact with Bai Ran. It was even difficult for him to see her now. At this moment, she was touching his hand. Chen Chen inexplicably felt relieved, and his heart instantly rxed. Chen Chen¡¯s gaze subconsciously moved down and finally stopped at Bai Ran¡¯s lips. In the past, he would asionally feel sorry for Bai Ran, but most of the time, he was concerned about Hu Wan¡¯s feelings. Therefore, he always vited Bai Ran without restraint. He even kissed her forcefully more than once. He did not care if Bai Ran was willing or not, much less what she felt when she saw him running around and taking care of Hu Wan. Perhaps his subconscious was telling him that Bai Ran liked him and even liked him for more than ten years, so he could do anything to her. But now, he had tasted the consequences. Because Chen Chen had not treated her well in the past, Bai Ran was no longer willing to believe him. His heart had always been with her, so she was naturally unwilling to believe that his words were true. However, so what?! He could only exin desperately and prove to her that this was true. He really did not want to lose her again. On the other hand, Xu Na had already returned to her room. She paced around the room, feeling flustered. She did not know what had happened to Chen Chen! Unfortunately, she could not ask anything! She had seen Bai Ran go out with her own eyes previously. It was obvious that she had gone to Chen Chen¡¯s hospital. Xu Na was crazy with jealousy. Why was it always Bai Ran who had the upper hand?! She had to cuddle up with a wretched uncle for an advertisement. Even when he took advantage of her, she could only stay silent. But what about Bai Ran?! A friend of hers could just gift her a huge advertisement without paying anything! It was the same with Chen Chen! When she expressed her goodwill to Chen Chen, he did not even want to look at her! On the contrary, Bai Ran really received Chen Chen¡¯s favor! In the state Chen Chen was in when he first arrived in the morning, it was as if only he and Bai Ran were around. Coupled with his expression when he saw Bai Ran, no one would believe that they were not a couple! At that moment, Xu Na suddenly felt that Chen Chen did not like Hu Wan at all, but Bai Ran. However, how could this be?! Xu Na clenched her fists tightly. The anger and jealousy in her heart had reached a peak! Even now, Bai Ran went out to see Chen Chen openly, but she did not even have the right to ask! Initially, Xu Na made the excuse toe here to learn, but in reality, she just wanted to find a chance to teach Bai Ran a lesson and make her suffer. However, on the first day of filming today, due to Chen Chen¡¯s appearance, she had already been angered beyond endurance! She could not watch Bai Ran live like this in front of her anymore! On the other hand, she was really worried about Chen Chen. Since she could not ask openly at thepany, she could at least visit Chen Chen secretly in the afternoon! Anyway, when the ambnce pulled Chen Chen away, she had already remembered the hospital¡¯s name on the car. She could look for him anytime. As long as Bai Ran returned, she could go! After all, she did not have any work here. She was more free than Bai Ran! This was probably the only ce she could beat Bai Ran now! However, before that, she had to do something first! Xu Na¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed with a crafty light. Chapter 291 - Already Known Each Other

Chapter 291: Already Known Each Other

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Why? Do you want to go over too?¡± Gu Qian stood at the entrance of the hotel, holding the car key tightly in his hand. He looked in the direction of the car, his gaze wavering. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him. Gu Qian turned around and saw that it was Yu Xuan walking over. Yu Xuan looked around and pulled Gu Qian to a corner beside her. ¡°Can you not be so anxious? He just fainted and went to the hospital. Look at how worried you are.¡± ¡°Bai Ran has already gone over. Do you want to see her face to face? How do you want to exin when you appear in front of her?¡± Yu Xuan questioned repeatedly. ¡°I can say that the director has some filming details to discuss with us. He asked me to look for her if I couldn¡¯t find her,¡± Gu Qian exined, knowing that Yu Xuan was right. ¡°Is that so? If the director of the shoot can¡¯t find her, won¡¯t he find her manager? Why would he need a partner like you? Don¡¯t you think your excuse is terrible?¡± Yu Xuan raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Qian. He was clearly a very calm person, but when he saw that something had happened to Chen Chen, he became so flustered! He had clearly seen with her own eyes that Chen Chen only had Bai Ran in his eyes. He was even standing beside Bai Ran. Chen Chen¡¯s gaze did not move to him the entire time. In this situation, he still did not calm down and think about a strategy. Instead, he wanted to rush over and be a licking dog! However, when she thought of herself, Yu Xuan still sighed. She was criticizing Gu Qian here, but in front of Bai Ran, was she always calm? Only those who had no feelings could be absolutely rational. ¡°Alright, go back first. Don¡¯t let anyone see us talking here. We still have to film in the afternoon. Bai Ran will be back soon. I¡¯ll tell you if there¡¯s any news. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yu Xuan could not bear to reprimand Gu Qian anymore as she judged him by herself. She only reminded him. ¡°Alright then.¡± Gu Qian nodded silently, his voice returning to normal. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so careful. I¡¯m an advertising model you hired. The advertisement script has also been changed because of ast-minute decision. If anyone else saw this, they would only think that we were discussing the filming.¡± ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s not too much to be careful. The most important thing is not to let Bai Ran know that we already knew each other. After all, I already told her that I only saw your advertisement by chance and suddenly wanted to invite you over to participate in the filming. She¡¯s already beginning to suspect those things. If it¡¯s still fake when ites to knowing you, then she won¡¯t trust me even more!¡± Yu Xuan frowned and her voice became a little anxious. ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you didn¡¯t wipe your butt clean? You can only ensure that there¡¯s no evidence. You came back and said so much in front of Bai Ran, but how many of your words are true?¡± Gu Qian looked at Yu Xuan with disdain. ¡°Why? You¡¯re acting high and mighty in front of me? How much better are you? Isn¡¯t he still unwilling to even look at you?¡± Yu Xuan snorted, simrly disdainful. ¡°You¡­¡± Gu Qian clenched his fists, anger rising in his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to show off with me here. Our objectives are the same, so let¡¯s not fight amongst ourselves,¡± Yu Xuan replied calmly before walking into the hotel. When she was about to return to the room, Yu Xuan saw Xu Na bending down and walking sneakily to the room that was used as the temporary dressing room in thepany. She was just an unrted person when she arrived at Heavenly Lake. Why was she going to thepany¡¯s dressing room? Yu Xuan pursed her lips and her brows furrowed slightly as she followed. She saw Xu Na walk to the door of the dressing room. She knew that the dressing room was not locked because this was a temporary room arranged by thepany. The makeup was done in this room, and almost all the staff who were filming in thepany woulde in. It was impossible for everyone to have a room card. Xu Na secretly opened the door to the dressing room and looked around. Yu Xuan hurriedly dodged into the corner beside him. There was no one around! Xu Na retracted her gaze in satisfaction and walked in carefully. She then closed the door. Yu Xuan also shed out and approached the door of the dressing room. However, the gap between the door was too small, so Yu Xuan could not see what was going on inside. After some thought, Yu Xuan walked back to the spot she had avoided and took out her phone. Chapter 292 - Ruining

Chapter 292: Ruining

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a while, Xu Na came out. Yu Xuan squatted on the ground and hid most of the phone, only revealing the camera to film. Yu Xuan stared at the phone screen and saw that Xu Na was smiling proudly. What kind of destruction had she caused in there? Why was she so happy? After Xu Na left, Yu Xuan secretly turned into the dressing room. She walked to Bai Ran¡¯s seat and carefully checked the cosmetics on the table. It seemed that no one had tampered with them. Could it be clothes and props? Yu Xuan walked to the location where the staff ced the clothes and carefully checked the clothes Bai Ran was going to change into. She finally found a trace of the white dress she had worn in the morning. The white dress was sleeveless with four thin shoulder straps as support. At this moment, the line at the shoulder strap¡¯s junction was already a little loose. Yu Xuan carefully looked at the remaining three shoulder straps. Every junction in the same direction had a loose line. This dress was handmade by Yu Xuan at a high price. There was definitely no such obvious workmanship problem. It was obvious that Xu Na had done it. The loosening spot was very small. If she picked up the clothes and put them on, she would not notice at all. Since Yu Xuan had seen Xu Na enter first, she guessed that she had done something. After careful inspection, she saw that if the person in charge of Bai Ran¡¯s makeup and clothes came in, he might put the dress on for Bai Ran without checking. And the oue could be imagined! This Xu Na actually wanted Bai Ran to embarrass herself in front of everyone! Furthermore, it was on such a matter! It seemed like the lesson she receivedst time was not enough. When Xu Na followed her the next day, Yu Xuan already felt that something was wrong. If she really knew her ce, then nothing would happen to Yu Xuan. In the end, it was only the first day of filming, and Xu Na wanted to cause trouble? Yu Xuan looked at the video in her hand and smiled to herself. Bai Ran was still in the hospital. Chen Chen looked at her face in a daze. Bai Ran let go of Chen Chen¡¯s hand and waved it in front of his eyes. ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so lost in thought!¡± Bai Ran asked. ¡°I miss you!¡± Chen Chen smiled. ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m right in front of you. What¡¯s there to miss?¡± Bai Ran put down her hand. Hearing this, her voice turned cold. ¡°You¡¯re in front of me, but I can also think about many things from the past, such as those very happy memories¡­¡± Chen Chen could not help but let his imagination run wild again. How many times had he and Bai Ran been so intimate? However, these thoughts were immediately interrupted by Bai Ran. ¡°Stop right there! Do we have any happy memories between us?¡± ¡°Why not? Do you still remember the first time we were kidnapped?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes instantly widened as he asked. ¡°Stop talking. That was when we were young.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes darkened. In her heart, the Chen Chen from when she was young had long died. The Chen Chen who only had her in his eyes had long died! Even though she would be moved by Chen Chen calling her that name againter on, after she regained her rationality, she still saw Chen Chen, who was only concerned about Hu Wan. ¡°Then tell me about the recent past! Do you still remember our first time catching rats? Do you remember that you made snowkes for mest time? Do you remember thest time¡­¡± Chen Chen told her about the past few days and avoided all the unhappy events. He tried to use these memories to stir a trace of emotion from Bai Ran to tell her not to be so cold to him again. However, he was still interrupted by Bai Ran before he could finish. Bai Ran¡¯s eyes turned slightly red as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything else. As I said, these are all in the past. What¡¯s in the past is in the past. There¡¯s no need to mention it again.¡± ¡°How could you not mention it?! So what if it¡¯s in the past?! The past is also a beautiful memory between us. Can you really bear to bury these memories forever and leave me forever?¡± Chen Chen sat up straight and interrogated her soul. ¡°Sit down. The nurse already said that you can¡¯t move around. Be careful not to touch the syringe.¡± She saw that Chen Chen was not taking good care of himself. Bai Ran frowned. ¡°Look, you still don¡¯t admit that you care about me!¡± Chen Chen smiled happily like a child. Chapter 293 - Exposing

Chapter 293: Exposing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t want to trouble the nurse again.¡± Bai Ran looked up silently. ¡°You should rest well. I¡¯ll go back first. I still have to continue filmingter.¡± ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll go back with you!¡± Chen Chen became anxious again when he saw that Bai Ran was about to leave. Bai Ran was about to pick up her bag when she heard Chen Chen¡¯s words. She quickly turned around, her expression turning very ugly. She raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Chen Chen, can you be more sensible?! I said you were still on an IV! Why are you walking now? You want to faint again?¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t leave either.¡± After being scolded by Bai Ran, Chen Chen silently shut his mouth andy on the bed obediently. Then, he carefully choked out these words. ¡°I still have to go film. I¡¯m not like you, an old man who ignores thepany¡¯s matters andes to Changbai Mountain, which is thousands of miles away,¡± Bai Ran said speechlessly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that because you¡¯re here?!¡± Chen Chen retorted softly. ¡°So what if I¡¯m here? Why didn¡¯t I see you running around so much for me in the past¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice was a little aggrieved. No, she had to leave this ce quickly. If she continued to argue with Chen Chen, her rationality would decrease. ¡°I know. I was in the wrong in the past, so I¡¯m changing¡­¡± Chen Chen lowered his head silently. Bai Ran sighed and said patiently, ¡°Then can you respect me now? Stay here and finish the fluid transfusion. Don¡¯t be discharged casually, not until the doctor has agreed to let you leave the hospital. I¡¯ll go back to filming. If the filming ends early, I¡¯lle and see you again.¡± ¡°Okay, you promised me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be discharged now.¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran, his eyes shining with anticipation. ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± Bai Ran replied quickly and left the ward with her bag. She really could not stay like this any longer. As long as she stayed with Chen Chen for a longer time, her heart would soften. Otherwise, she would not have taken the initiative to say that she would still see him! Chen Chen watched as Bai Ran left and smiled in satisfaction. He knew that Bai Ran was not as ruthless as she made herself out to be. There was still hope for him and Bai Ran! When she returned to the hotel, Bai Ran saw a group of people gathered in the corridor in front of the dressing room. Bai Ran walked in and looked at each of them. Even Yu Xuan was there. Didn¡¯t she hate to be surrounded by these people from thepany? Xu Na stood in the middle with a dark expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ran asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± When Yu Xuan saw Bai Ran appear, she walked to her and handed the dress to her. ¡°Perfect. Have a look.¡± Lan Xin was also waiting by the side. When she saw Bai Ran return, she was about to go forward when she saw that Yu Xuan was already standing in front of her. She could only stand beside her silently. For some reason, Yu Xuan always had an indescribable deterrence to her. On the other hand, the hostility in Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes every time she looked at her was too great. Out of rational consideration, Lan Xin did not dare to make her presence known in front of Bai Ran at this time. At most, they could go back and meet again. After all, those who offended her might be punished. The person in front of her was a good example. Bai Ran took the dress and sized it up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t this dress fine? I don¡¯t feel anything wrong?¡± ¡°I say she has a vicious heart. With such small details, it¡¯s impossible to tell without looking carefully. But if you really wear this out, during the filming process, as your body moves, it will quickly loosen and fall!¡± Yu Xuan directly pulled the dress over and gently pulled it off. Bai Ran immediately understood. Someone had tampered with her clothes, wanting her dress to slide down during the filming and embarrass her in front of everyone! ¡°Look, this is a custom-made dress I bought at a high price. The pins on it are very dense. It definitely won¡¯t drop with a light tug.¡± Yu Xuan raised her hand holding the dress and showed the broken shoulder strap to the surrounding people. ¡°If you say it¡¯s high-end customization, then it¡¯s high-level customization?! Besides, even if it¡¯s high-end customization, it¡¯s not strange for the wire toe off.. Why should I say I tampered with it?!¡± Xu Na stood to the side, her cheeks already turning red. Chapter 294 - Argument

Chapter 294: Argument

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Originally, afterpleting this, she had returned to her room and nned to tidy herself up and put on exquisite makeup. When Bai Ran returned, she would go straight to see Chen Chen. Unexpectedly, Liang Yun called her over not long after. In the end, as soon as she came over, she saw the crew being scolded by Yu Xuan. ¡°Who was in charge of checking the clothes previously? Come out,¡± Yu Xuan shouted, ignoring her. ¡°Me¡­¡± A young girl raised her hand weakly and stood out. Everyone looked at her. ¡°Okay. Look, is this the shoulder strap you checked before the filming?¡± Yu Xuan handed the dress to the youngdy. The little girl picked up the dress and carefully checked the interfaces of each shoulder strap. After a while, she said, ¡°No, you can look at the ports on the back of the dress. They¡¯re all very tight and firm. When I checked previously, the ports in front were the same, but now, most of the ports in front have been opened by someone with a tool. Furthermore, they were all picked at the opposite side of the straps. From the front, it¡¯s almost impossible to see, but with a little strength, they will break.¡± The youngdy checked it very carefully! Yu Xuan looked at the youngdy in admiration. ¡°Even if it was ruined, what does it have to do with me? What right do you have to say that I did it?¡± Xu Na argued, unwilling to give up. ¡°If it¡¯s not you, then tell me, why did you sneak into the dressing room alone?¡± Yu Xuan nced at Xu Na. ¡°When did I enter the dressing room! You¡¯re ndering me!¡± Xu Na still shouted self-righteously. She had observed this dressing room before. Not only was it not locked, but the entrance was also a blind spot for surveince. It would not capture anyone entering. Thus, she had the guts to enter the dressing room and only needed to ensure nobody else was around to witness it. However, she had ensured that nobody else was around when she entered! With this in mind, Xu Na was immediately convinced that Yu Xuan was tricking her! ¡°Really? I should take your words for it?¡± Yu Xuan took out her phone and showed a photo to everyone. ¡°Do you guys see it?¡± The photo clearly showed Xu Naing out of the dressing room, showing a strange smile. ¡°Are you still going to say you haven¡¯t been in there before?!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes widened as she red at Xu Na. ¡°I did go in before! So what? This dressing room isn¡¯t private. Why can¡¯t I go in?¡± Xu Na¡¯s eyes widened when she saw this. ¡°But what did you go in for? You¡¯re not a staff member or an advertising model who participated in the filming. There¡¯s no reason for you to go in, isn¡¯t there?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s voice was very sharp as she asked. ¡°Can¡¯t I go in and take a look? Thepany doesn¡¯t have a rule that says I can¡¯t go in if I don¡¯t participate. Besides, I came here to learn. Can¡¯t I go in and see what cosmetics they use and observe their practice?¡± Xu Na exined randomly. She did not expect someone to be behind this. Someone had even left evidence! Furthermore, this person was the person she could not offend at the scene! Xu Na really wanted to die! However, she could not admit it! Admitting it was equivalent to confirming the truth! If she did not admit it, there was still a chance of survival! After all, Yu Xuan had only captured hering out of the dressing room. As for what she did inside, nobody knows! Thankfully, she had closed the door! Bai Ran watched silently from the side, and she naturally stood on Yu Xuan¡¯s side. Looking at the video evidence in front of her, she recalled Xu Na¡¯s provocative words the other day. Then, she thought about it again. There was no need for Yu Xuan to target Xu Na. The only conflict between her and Xu Na was because of Bai Ran. It was all so obvious. However, in a daze, Bai Ran suddenly realized that wasn¡¯t this the same as how Yu Xuan had targeted Chen Chen previously? Her belief in Chen Chen stemmed from these reasons. Yu Xuan had no reason. Or rather, even Bai Ran was not very certain about this reason. However, Chen Chen did. Furthermore, Chen Chen had always done so. Bai Ran¡¯s heart was in turmoil again¡­ ¡°You still have the cheek to say that you came over to learn.. What¡¯s there to learn? Haven¡¯t you filmed a shoot yourself?¡± Yu Xuan rolled her eyes. Chapter 295 - Perfume Certificate

Chapter 295: Perfume Certificate

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°I haven¡¯t filmed an advertisement in a long time. Can¡¯t Ie and take a look? I just went in for a while. What right do you have to say that I went in to ruin the dress?! I¡¯m not the only one who went into this dressing room!¡± Xu Na her face and firmly grasped the loophole in the video that she had not taken. She still said boldly and confidently. ¡°Since you¡¯re so open-minded, why did you deny that you went into the dressing room earlier?!¡± Yu Xuan nced at Xu Na and questioned her. ¡°Your dress is broken. You didn¡¯t say anything and just bashed me up. How could I dare say I went in before? If that happens, even if I didn¡¯t do it, I would have done it!¡± Xu Na¡¯s eyebrows drooped as she looked aggrieved. ¡°Hehe, you really know how to argue!¡± Yu Xuan said disdainfully. ¡°Miss Yu, I can understand your anger. The main reason is that your evidence is indeed a little unreasonable. After all, it was not photographed that she really ruined this dress.¡± At this moment, the director of the shoot stood forward. The filming in the morning was ruined, and the director was not very happy. After being coaxed and forced by Liang Yun, he did not fuss about it. Now that he saw that it was Bai Ran¡¯s fault again, the director felt a headache. Regarding this matter, the director remained neutral, but Xu Na had stayed in thepany for a long time and was more familiar with him than Bai Ran. Seeing this scene, the director could not help but stand out and express his views. ¡°Okay. You want concrete evidence, right?¡± Yu Xuan looked up and pulled the dress in the youngdy¡¯s hand over to hand to the director. ¡°Director,e closer and smell it carefully, especially the area around the shoulder strap. See what it smells like.¡± The director took the dress and did as Yu Xuan said. After a while, he said, ¡°This smells like a faint blue wind chime perfume.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s expression became smug again. ¡°Bai Ran doesn¡¯t use perfume. Director, this was clearly left behind by the person who ruined the dress, right?¡± Yu Xuan sighed silently in her heart. Fortunately, she had apanied Bai Ran to wake up early this morning and did not have the time to spray her exclusive perfume. Otherwise, after holding this dress for so long, Yu Xuan would have long covered the smell of the perfume. ¡°Yes.¡± The director looked at Xu Na and nodded. Therefore, whoever is using this perfume will be the one who ruined this dress!¡± Yu Xuan grabbed the dress tightly and concluded! Xu Na¡¯s expression changed. She was using the Blue Wind chime¡¯s perfume! Everyone present looked at each other and stuck their noses in. In the end, they all looked at Xu Na. ¡°Are you going to say it¡¯s me again?! I did use the Blue Wind Chime perfume, but I think I¡¯m the only one at the scene who sprayed perfume. Your dress has been in front of me for so long, it¡±¡®ll be strange if this perfume doesn¡¯t smell!¡± Xu Na stared at the dress tightly and argued without giving up. ¡°Is that so? If this dress had note into contact with the person who sprayed the perfume and stopped for more than a few seconds, there would not have been a faint fragrance until now. However, since I took out this dress, you have note into contact with this dress at all. You didn¡¯t just spray it, so it¡¯s impossible for you to leave the perfume on it,¡± Yu Xuan analyzed calmly. This is just your one-sided story. How do you know that only close contact can leave it behind? This dress has been in front of me for so long. The concentration has already exceeded the level of close contact,¡± Xu Na bit her lips and refused to give up. ¡°I¡¯ve really never seen someone as good at lying as you!¡± Yu Xuan looked at Xu Na speechlessly. ¡°ording to you, then everyone at the scene should have your perfume on them. After all, they¡¯re the same as this dress. They¡¯ve been in front of you for so long! When the others heard this, they all sniffed their clothes. There was no smell at all. They all looked at Xu Na suspiciously, basically certain that it was her. That¡¯s because perfume can diffuse! The concentration of perfume on me now is definitely not as high as before, so.¡± Xu Na covered her mouth as she spoke, realizing that she had trapped herself. Chapter 296 - Solution

Chapter 296: Solution

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Haha, you let it slip, right?! Why do you want topare it to before? Actually, it¡¯s because it can diffuse. The concentration was higher previously, so there¡¯s still a smell left on your dress. Otherwise, even if youe in close contact with it now, there might not be any smell left. Therefore, no matter how close the people here are to you, they can¡¯t have the smell. Don¡¯t you think his is the perfect exnation?!¡±Yu Xuan looked at Xu Na and narrowed her eyes with disdain Bai Ran looked at Xu Na, who was unwilling to admit it. It was as if she saw Chen Chen, who always wanted to prove himself. Hearing Yu Xuan¡¯s arguments and thinking about those so-called loopholes in Chen Chen¡¯s mouth, Bai Ran really did not know how to feel. ¡°Xu Na, now that you¡¯ve said this, I don¡¯t think you need to continue arguing. Tust admit it,¡± the director said fairly as he looked at the facts in front of him. When Xu Na saw that the only person who had spoken up for her earlier had stepped forward to ask her to admit it, her psychological defenses instantly copsed. Ku Na nced at the people around her. Other than the director of the shoot, che other person at a higher position other than Liang Yun was Yu Xuan, who had pointed this out. And no matter what happened, these two people must be on Bai Ran¡¯s side! The others were just nameless pawns. Even if they wanted to help her, they could not say anything. Furthermore, the matter had already been exposed. There were already people discussing softly in the surroundings, especially those from the hotels that had been attracted to watch themotion. Hearing the ufortable whispers, Xu Na retracted her gaze. She knew that it was useless to resist anymore. She would just continue to let these peopleugh at her. Xu Na shook her head and quickly pushed through the crowd in front of her, preparing to leave forcefully. However, after taking a few steps, no one stopped her? Xu Na turned around guiltily and saw Yu Xuan looking at her with a disdainful smile. Xu Na was a little flustered by this smile. ¡°Are you going to let me go just like that?¡± ¡°Otherwise, why would I imprison you?! I just want everyone to know that I alidn¡¯t bully you with my power and malign you,¡± Yu Xuan said with a smile. Tsk¡­ Xu Na turned around and secretly rolled her eyes. She thought that something would happen. So she was just taking revenge on her and letting her embarrass herself in front of everyone! ¡°Miss Yu, you let her go just like that. Then just now.even if we know that you didn¡¯t malign her, this doesn¡¯t make a difference to the oue! Liang Yun looked at Yu Xuan with a hint of me in her eyes. Liang Yun was a little angry. After all, if Yu Xuan was not here, Xu Na would have really seeded! Furthermore, this was a filming outside. There were not only staff at the scene, but also many tourists watching. If this was photographed by a nosy tourist and posted online, Bal Ran¡¯s reputation would definitely be affected. ¡°So what if she left? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about that little thing that happened during the time she disappeared. Getting your boss to terminate his contract with her and fire her is the best blow to her. I¡¯ll be kind and pay the penalty. Even if the contract is not terminated, I¡¯ll freeze her for a while and let her really remember! Even if your boss thinks about her past ties, I¡¯ll make her automatically be buried!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes were cold, and her tone was very fierce. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too ruthless? After all, nothing happened to me,¡± Bai Ran said hesitantly. It was not that she was a saint. She just felt that although Xu Na was a colleague to her, they had only met a few times. Today¡¯s matter was indeed not a small matter, but treating a colleague she had just met like this was a little too ruthless. It might not be beneficial for her to interact with other colleagues in the future. More importantly, Yu Xuan was indeed very important to her, but she did not want Yu Xuan to return to the country and interfere with her matters to this extent. In the past, when she was overseas, she came to a foreign country alone. At first, she was timid. After meeting Yu Xuan, she slowly grew to be an independent and decisive person in the eyes of outsiders. However, all of this was because she knew very well that her backer was Yu Xuan. Her so-called independence and decisiveness were only because she was even more dependent on Yu Xuan. Later, when her mother was seriously ill, Chen Chen also wanted a divorce and requested for her to return to the country. Chapter 297 - Memories of the Past

Chapter 297: Memories of the Past

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She used this as an excuse to return to the country. It was not even a simple reply. More urately, she had ¡®escaped back She had disappeared for a night before returning to the country. No one knew where she had gone. Even Yu Xuan could not find her and almost called the police. Bai Ran sat by a deserted riverside for the entire night and thought for a long time. She was thinking about her mother¡¯s illness and sighed at how unfilial she was. Her mother was seriously ill. She had exchanged the price of being sent overseas by the person she loved for her mother¡¯s treatment, but she had lost the chance to apany her before bed. She was thinking about Chen Chen and sighed at herself for being cheap. The man she had loved for so many years had sent her overseas just because of a word from Hu Wan. If not for her mother¡¯s illness and divorce, she would not have had the chance toe back. However, she had never really forgotten this man! She was still thinking about Yu Xuan and was even more emotional about her own wavering During that period, Yu Xuan used the name of her friend and job to make her feel more and more pressure. She wanted to escape, but she was immersed in it. Bai Ran was like a cripple. With a walking stick, she could walk normally and be a normal person in the eyes of others. However, as she wanted to shake off the walking stick and walk with her own strength, she was afraid of losing the walking stick. She always subconsciously wanted to grab it. Because if she lost her walking stick, she would immediately fall. She was getting more and more conflicted. However, the news of her mother¡¯s serious illness had saved her. After thinking about it for the entire night, her worry for her mother finally overcame her inner turmoil. She decided to give up everything here and go back without saying goodbye! She was afraid that if she continued to rely on him like this, sooner orter, she would never be able to leave Yu Xuan! However, Yu Xuan was going to get married and have a child in the end, and her heart simrly belonged to someone else. When that time came, where would she put herself?! She wanted to shake off this dependence! She knew that if she informed Yu Xuan, she could forget about leaving. Even if she did, Yu Xuan would probably go back with her! She had only sent a message to Yu Xuan after getting off the ne. She had also said not to follow her, or she would not have left early. This time, Yu Xuan really respected her and did not look for her. Of course, one of the more important reasons was that Yu Xuan wanted to tidy up all the matters she had left behind without a word. To put it bluntly, she wanted to clean up her mess. Bai Ran admitted that she was very willful. However, if she was still not decisive and continued to be deeply involved with Yu Xuan, she really did not know what would happen in the future! Later on, Yu Xuan returned to the country in a fit of pique and refused to meet her. It was probably partly because of this. After returning to the country, Bai Ran was a person who had just left her crutch. First, she faced Chen Chen¡¯s divorce and then her mother¡¯s passing. She realized that she really could not find that so-called ¡°independent decisiveness However, fortunately, she slowly adapted to this kind of life and adapted to the days without Yu Xuan as her backing However, now, Yu Xuan was helping her decide again. It seemed to be gradually corroding her life as if it wanted to upy her entire person. ¡°What are you thinking about?! You¡¯re still frowning so tightly! Are you that dissatisfied with my way of doing things?!¡±Yu Xuan waved her hand in front of Bai Ran¡¯s eyes and called her back to reality. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t pity such a person! She¡¯ll be worse in the future! Have you forgotten what you suffered from Hu Wan previously?¡± ¡°I just feel that a small punishment is enough. If we end their lives like this, isn¡¯t that.¡± Bai Ran was indeed a little dissatisfied. ¡°You¡¯re considered popr in yourpany now. There are many people who are jealous of you! I¡¯m just throwing the book at someone to set an example. I¡¯ll let your colleagues see what the oue of tripping you up behind your back is! At the same time, I want to give a certain person a warning!¡± Yu Xuan nced at Bai Ran, thinking to herself that she knew who she was talking about! Of course, Bai Ran knew very well. It was just Hu Wan. Hu Wan could already get someone to follow her back then, let alone handle other matters. Even if Hu Wan did not know what had happened here now, someone would naturally tell her when Bai Ran returned. In Yu Xuan¡¯s heart, the next person to be dealt with was naturally Hu Wan! Unfortunately, she was a sickly child. Furthermore, she still needed to continue using Hu Wan to restrain Chen Chen. It seemed like no method was good. Chapter 298 - Sending Her Away

Chapter 298: Sending Her Away

Trantor: As Studios| Editor: As Studios However, without venting this anger in her heart, Yu Xuan was really unhappy! She had already endured for a long time for these so-called reasons! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this anymore! Even if you object, Ill do it!¡± Yu Xuan said as she took out her phone. ¡°Tll get her to pack it back today! Continuing to stay here will only dirty everyone¡¯s eyes!¡± ¡°Ah Xuan. Bai Ran pressed down on Yu Xuan¡¯s phone. ¡°Sister Liang, apany her back first. Tll make a call,¡± Yu Xuan instructed Liang Yun as she pulled Bai Ran¡¯s hand away. Liang Yun was naturally very happy. She and Bai Ran were bound together for good or ill. If she dealt with Xu Na now, Bai Ran would have one less formidable opponent in thepany! She could naturally follow suit! Liang Yun quickly pulled Bai Ran back to her room. Bai Ran looked back hesitantly, but she did not resist too much. After all, it was indeed Xu Na who made the mistake first. Furthermore, it was difficult for ordinary people to change Yu Xuan¡¯s decision. Xu Na returned to her room and was a little proud. She even walked around in front of the mirror. However, after calming down, she still felt a little uneasy. Would Yu Xuan really let her go like this? Yu Xuan had pped her twicest time! However, after waiting for a while, Yu Xuan did note over to look for her. Xu Na sat on the bed and finally felt relieved. She prepared to pack up and look for Chen Chen. In the next second, Xu Na¡¯s phone rang. When she saw the caller ID, she had a bad feeling ¡°Xu Na, I didn¡¯t ask you to go to Changbai Mountain to sabotage me! Come back quickly!¡± CEO Lu¡¯s roar came from the other end of the line as soon as Xu Na picked up. ¡°CEO Lu, I didn¡¯t..¡± Xu Na lowered her head and whispered. This Yu Xuanined to her boss so quickly? Her mouth was really fast. ¡°You¡¯re still denying it! Do you think I really don¡¯t know about your matters just because I¡¯m sitting in the office?!¡± CEO Lu¡¯s voice was still very loud. ¡°No matter what, don¡¯t exin to me now! You¡¯re not allowed to stay there anymore! You¡¯reing back today!¡± CEO Lu mmed the table and said directly. ¡°Okay then.¡± Xu Na replied silently. It seemed like her boss was really angry. However, she had not had the chance to look at Chen Chen yet! When Xu Na came over, it was CEO Lu who had gotten someone to send her over. He was probably still waiting for her nearby and would probablye over soon. Xu Na randomly ced all her things in her suitcase and dragged it to the hotel entrance.Some employees passed by and looked at her with sympathy. Xu Na raised her head and straightened her back. She thought to herself, what do you have to look down on me for?! No matter how much I live, Ill always be your peak! When she walked out of the hotel, sure enough, the two people who had sent her over were already waiting for her here! How fast! Xu Na held her suitcase and hesitated. If she went forward, would they agree to let her go to the hospital again? Xu Na refused to move, but the two of them walked over and said, ¡°Miss Xu, please ¡°How much did CEO Lu give you be so proactive?l* Xu Na said unhappily as she stuffed the suitcase into one of their hands. The person took the suitcase and walked back to the car as he said, This is our responsibility! How dignified! Xu Na walked into the car and sat in the front passenger seat. ¡°Miss Xu, is this my seat? another person stood outside and asked. ¡°sit behind me first! Xu Na said without even looking at him. ¡°Alright,¡± the person replied silently and sat in the backseat. Before the person could sit properly, Xu Na went to the driver¡¯s seat and said, Brother, I want to discuss something with you ¡°What is it, Miss Xu? Tell me! The person looked very professional. He did not forget to stare forward. ¡°Can you apany me to the hospital first, brother? Xu Na asked silently. ¡°No, CEO Lu wants us toe back as soon as possible and not stay any longer. If CEO Lu finds out, he¡¯ll me mel¡± the driver rejected Xu Na. Alright! Since forcing him didn¡¯t work, she would use soft tactics! Xu Na took another step forward. She was only a finger¡¯s breadth away from the driver¡¯s face as she blew into the driver¡¯s ear. Chapter 299 - Search

Chapter 299: Search

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The driver¡¯s eyes instantly became a little uneasy. No matter what, Xu Na was a very beautiful woman. How many people could resist being blown in the ear by such a woman? ¡°Little brother, I have something on at the hospital. I just need to dy you for a while. It really won¡¯t be toote. Just send me over. Little brother, you¡¯re so handsome. You¡¯ll definitely understand me, right?! When we get back, I¡¯l treat you to a meal, okay? Xu Na was so close to the driver¡¯s seat. As she spoke, her aura rushed to the driver¡¯s seat. Smelling this faint fragrance, hearing this soft w?hisper, and feeling the breath on his neck, the driver instantly swallowed. He was very aroused, but he did not dare to look at Xu Na. ¡°Can you, brother?¡± Xu Na reached out to the driver¡¯s arm again and hugged him as she continued to speak coquettishly. The young man in the backseat was stunned. When had he ever been treated like this by such a beauty? At this moment, he only hated that he was not the one sitting in the driver¡¯s seat! ¡°Okay, okay!¡± ¡°The young man in the driver¡¯s seat instantly chuckled. ¡°Miss Xu, tell me. Which hospital are you going to?! ll send you there!¡± When Xu Na heard this, she instantly heaved a sigh of relief and reported the name of the hosp¨ªtal. The three of them arrived at the hospital quickly. The two men driving wanted to follow along, but Xu Na immediately stopped them. ¡°Brother, I won¡¯t do anything if I go to the hospital. Boss only wants you to send me back, not watch me, right?¡± Then we¡¯ll wait for you in the car!¡± the young man driving said. It was not that they were overthinking. It was just that their boss had instructed them to bring her back quickly and not let anything happen to her again! However, they had fallen for the beauty trap! They were captivated by her over a few coaxing words. Therefore, they wanted to follow her because they were afraid that something bad would happen to her again. Xu Na went around the hospital and finally asked about Chen Chen¡¯s ward. She ran quickly down the corridor and looked at the ward numbers shing past her eyes. Her joy grew. After so long, she could finally be alone with him. Xu Na finally stopped beside a door and paused. She straightened her clothes and hesitated about pushing the door open. Xu Na imagined the scene she would see Chen Chen in her mind. She subconsciously raised her hand and said, ¡°Hi, do you still remember me? Im Xu Na.¡± ¡°No, no. If he really doesn¡¯t remember me, how awkward will that be?¡± Xu Na waved her hands and denied herself. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Bai Ran¡¯s friend!¡± Xu Na thought of a new way to greet him. ¡°No, that won¡¯t do. Although I can quickly get closer to him like this, doesn¡¯t using her name to greet him mean that I lost to her immediately?!¡± Xu Na immediately rejected this method. ¡°Youngdy, what are you talking to yourself about? Do you need my help?¡± At this moment, an auntie walked out from behind and suddenly asked. ¡°What does it have to do with you?!¡± Xu Na frowned and did not even look at the auntie as she continued to think about how to greet her. ¡°People are really rude nowadays!¡± the auntieined before walking around her and pushing open the ward door in front of Xu Na. This auntie was also from this ward? Xu Na suddenly had a bad feeling. If the auntieined to Chen Chen after she saw her leave, that would be bad! Xu Na reached out, wanting to pull the auntie back to apologize. However, she was a few secondste and her hand missed. This time, Xu Na did not know if she should go in! At least if she did not go in, even if the auntieined, Chen Chen would not know that it was her! Xu Na grabbed the cormer of her shirt with both hands, not knowing if she should waste this opportunity to look at Chen Chen. After pacing at the door a few times, feelings finally overcame rationality. Xu Na simply pushed the door open and left after looking at him! The door was pushed open, and Xu Na¡¯s smile froze. There were only two beds in this ward. One was empty, and the other was upied by a middle-aged woman. Therefore, where was Chen Chen?! ¡°Auntie, was there a man on that bed before?¡± Xu Na immediately ran to the auntie¡¯s bed and asked. ¡°What does it have to do with me?!¡± the auntieined as she rolled her eyes at Xu Na.. Chapter 300 - Chen Chen’s Disappearance

Chapter 300: Chen Chen¡¯s Disappearance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xu Na¡¯s face instantly turned hot when the auntie retorted with the same words. Xu Na¡¯s attitude softened immediately. She bent dowm and said, ¡°Auntie, I was Wrong earlier. I apologize.¡± ¡°Then why are you still calling me auntie?¡± The auntie still did not give Xu Na a good look. ¡°What should I call you then?¡± Xu Na asked, but the auntie remained unmoved. ¡°Sister?¡± Xu Na called out softly again. Only then did the auntie¡¯s expression ease. A hint of disdain shed across Xu Na¡¯s eyes. She was already so old, but she wanted a young girl in her early twenties to call her sister. Wasn¡¯t she embarrassed?! However, Xu Na still asked nicely, ¡°Then may I ask, sister, do you know where the man on the bed beside you is?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know! I just entered this ward at noon too. He was alone previously. He ran off in a hurry just now. He probably has something urgent and hasn¡¯t returned yet,¡± the aurntie finally answered. ¡°Doesn¡¯t the doctor care?!¡± Xu Na wasa little anxious. ¡°Doctors have other patients too. Who would watch him 24 hours a day? Besides, his illness is?n¡¯t serious. He¡¯ll be fine after a few bottles of water. I think he was very energetic when he ran out¡± As the auntie spoke, her gossipy heart rose again. She said, ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t worry. You should find a new target!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything when I came in. How do you know I¡¯m not his girlfriend?¡± Xu Na raised her eyebrows in dissatisfaction. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. This young man fell asleep at noon and kept shouting ¡°Tian Tian¡¯ in his sleep. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re sweet at all.¡± The auntie was a little unhappy when she thought of how Xu Na had argued with her before. She then said, ¡°Besides, if you were his girlfriend, why didn¡¯t youe in directly? You wasted so much time at the door..¡± The auntie was still talking, but Xu Na could no longer listen! Tian Tian? A woman whose name he could shout in his sleep must have an extraordinary status! Xu Na walked out of the ward with a disappointed expression, but outside the ward, Xu Naughed. Haha, so Chen Chen loved a woman called Tian Tian. She was not his so-called fianc¨¦e, Hu Wan! Nor was she his rumored partner, Bai Ran! She had lost, and Bai Ran had not won either! As she was smiling, a nurse pushed a cart over. Xu Na stopped smiling and walked away. Since she could not see Chen Chen anymore, she should go back lest the two people below were anxious. The nurse pushed open the door to Chen Chen¡¯s ward. ¡°Bed 2, continue with the infusion,¡± the young nurse said as she looked up. However, she saw that there were only white sheets in front of her. ¡°Where¡¯s the patient in Bed 2¡± The young nurse was a little anxious as she turned to ask the auntie beside her. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He might have gone out for something,¡± the auntie said. ¡°He still has two bottles of medicine left! If he goes out before he recovers, he¡¯ll easily continue to faint!¡± The nurse hurriedly pushed the cart out and prepared to look for someone. On the other hand, Bai Ran and Liang Yun returmed to the room. Bai Ran asked, ¡°Xu Na just returned. Isn¡¯t treating her like this just to make enemies for herself?¡± ¡°I think Miss Yu did the right thing. You and Xu Na can¡¯t be friends in the first ce. Otherwise, why would she make a fool out of you? She might as well put out this fire as soon as possible!¡± Liang Yun said as she held the man¡¯s hand to reassure him. Bai Ran was about to reply when Liang Yun¡¯s phone rang. Liang Yun picked up the call, but the person inside told her that it was from the hospital. ¡°Are you thedy who called Chen Chen in the morning to call the ambnce?¡± a girl asked. ¡°Yes, I am. May I know what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liang Yun frowned and felt a little strange. Did something happen on Chen Chen¡¯s end again? Was Bai Ran still filming this advertisement?! ¡°Mr. Chen is missing from the hospital. We searched the entire hospital but could not find him. He still has some medicine left. If he goes out like this, he¡¯ll easily faint by the roadside because he doesn¡¯t have enough blood supply.¡± The nurse opposite him exined patiently and continued to ask, ¡°Do you know where he might be going?¡± ¡°What? Chen Chen is gone?¡± Liang Yun could not help but exim. ¡°Huh? He¡¯s gone?¡± When Bai Ran heard this, her expression instantly became anxious. She pulled Liang Yun¡¯s am and even had the urge to snatch the phone away. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chapter 301 - Chen Chen’s Return

Chapter 301: Chen Chen¡¯s Return

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Liang Yun ced her other hand on Bai Ran¡¯s and patted it to reassure her. Then, Liang Yun said into the phone, ¡°Your hospital is too irresponsible! You can¡¯t even take care of a patient!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Liang. This is indeed our fault, but please think about it now. Where might Mr. Chen go?¡± The nurse opposite her said very softly and sincerely. ¡°How would I know? I don¡¯t know him,¡± Liang Yun replied impatiently. ¡°Then¡­ how did you know his name was Chen Chen when you registered the information?¡± the nurse opposite him immediately asked. ¡°Just because I know his name doesn¡¯t mean I know him¡­¡± Liang Yun was a little speechless. She looked up at Bai Ran. Bai Ran was also staring at her, her eyes filled with extreme anxiousness, but she did not dare to really interrupt her. ¡°Wait, could he have returned to the hotel?¡± Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s eyes, a possibility surfaced in Liang Yun¡¯s mind. ¡°Come back? To look for me?¡± Bai Ran immediately blurted out. ¡®As soonas she finished speaking, a figure appeared at the door that was not closed. ¡°Yes, I came back to look for you.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s lips were a little pale. It was obvious that he had not recovered. ¡®When Liang Yun saw Chen Chen, she was a little surprised. She quickly replied on the phone, ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. He¡¯s already back. We¡¯ll send him back to the hospitalter!¡± With that, Liang Yun hung up. ¡°Why are you so disobedient?! Didn¡¯t I say I would see youter?!¡± Bai Ran walked to the door and frowned, feeling a little angry. Then, she tumed to Liang Yun and said, ¡°Sister Liang, why don¡¯t you go out first? I¡¯ll talk to him.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Liang Yun nced at Chen Chen and walked out. Bai Ran closed the door. The sense of responsibility in her eyes immediately shed as she said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be cold to me! I just wanted toe and see you.¡± Chen Chen lowered his head, his voice filled with grievance. ¡°Look at me? I already said I¡¯ll look for youter.¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen speechlessly. ¡°But at noon, I dreamed that you had left me. I was worried, so I wanted toe and see¡­¡± Chen Chen bit his lips like a little boy who had done something wrong. Looking at Chen Chen¡¯s appearance, Bai Ran instantly felt a little soft-hearted. Her voice softened as she said, ¡°But you can¡¯t ignore your own health. The nurse must be in a hurry to look for you because you didn¡¯t cooperate with the treatment!¡± ¡°I¡¯s okay. I just haven¡¯t slept or eaten for two days. I already rested in the hospital,¡± Chen Chen said silently. ¡°And when I see you, my body recovers quickly!¡± ¡°What kind of logic is that?!¡± Bai Ran pouted and coaxed Chen Chen. ¡°Hurry up and go back to the hospital! I¡¯m always here! I won¡¯t run, right?¡± ¡°No, you just know how to run!¡± Chen Chen said as he thought of the dream in the afternoon. He felt a lingering fear. ¡°I have to watch you here! I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital unless you go with me!¡± ¡°Why should I go with you?! I still have work to do!¡± Bai Ran nced at Chen Chen. ¡°Twant it. I don¡¯t want you to leave again!¡± Chen Chen said as he pulled Bai Ran into his arms. ¡°Let go!¡± Bai Ran was instantly frightened by this sudden hug and her eyes widened. Ever since her rtionship with Chen Chenpletely copsed because of the kidnapping, Chen Chen had never done anything to her forcefully like before. But today. ¡°Chen Chen, don¡¯t forget that we¡¯re about to get a divorce! You can¡¯t hug me!¡± Bai Ran was still struggling very hard. Those things were still vivid in her mind. She could not forget them, and she did not know the truth. ¡°Tm not letting go! I¡¯m definitely not getting a divorce!¡± Chen Chen buried his head in Bai Ran¡¯s neck and hugged her tighter and tighter. After Liang Yun walked out of the room, she was about to return to her own room when she bumped into Yu Xuan, who was about to return to her room. When Yu Xuan saw Liang Yun, she reminded, ¡°Sister Liang, can you get the stage supervisor to look for any good tailor shops in this city and fix the dress Xu Na ruined? We definitely can¡¯t shoot today. It¡¯s best if we can wear it in time tomorrow morning. The filming for this dress isn¡¯t over yet!¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as Miss Yu says. After all, it¡¯s for the sake of the advertisement,¡± Liang Yun said respectfully¡­ Chapter 302 - Quarreling

Chapter 302: Quarreling

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Bai Ran? Is she resting in her room now?¡± Yu Xuan asked again. After all, Liang Yun was with Bai Ran earlier. ¡°Yes.¡± Liang Yun looked at Yu Xuan and was in a difficult position. She did not know if she should say it. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But what? Just say it directly,¡± Yu Xuan asked with a frown. ¡°Chen Chen is also inside,¡± Liang Yun pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before answering. ¡®When Chen Chen appeared on the film set previously, Liang Yun had noticed that there was something wrong with Yu Xuan¡¯s expression. She seemed to dislike Chen Chen very much. Indeed, when she heard this answer, Yu Xuan¡¯s expression changed again. Yu Xuan did not even greet Liang Yun before rushing to her room. What was going on? Why was Yu Xuan so hostile to this man? Liang Yun looked at Yu Xuan¡¯s back and thought to herself. Yu Xuan walked to the door and inserted the room card before opening the door. ¡®As soon as she opened the door, she saw Chen Chen and Bai Ran hugging each other tightly. Bai Ran seemed to be struggling, but she was still in Chen Chen¡¯s arms. Achill appeared in Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes as she said coldly, ¡°Have you hugged enough?!¡± Hearing a voice from behind, Chen Chen immediately let go of Bai Ran and turned to look. Bai Ran had closed the door to speak to him earlier, so only the person who was staying in this room could enter directly. Therefore, the woman in front of him was the woman who had always interfered with his life but had never shown her face! He had finally seen this woman! Chen Chen was as agitated as he could be! Chen Chen immediately took a few steps forward and stood in front of her. He was also cold and oppressive as he said, ¡°Are you the one who has been ndering me?¡± ¡°am I ndering you?¡± Yu Xuan raised her eyebrows and asked. Bai Ran watched from the side and gasped. She could feel the coldness between the two of them from two to three meters away. However, she still looked straight at the two of them. Between the two of them, one of them must have lied. It depended on who could give the truth. ¡°If it¡¯s not nder, then what is it? Why did those kidnappers change their minds? Where did that so-called surveince videoe from? And who destroyed that surveince equipment? Who forced those kidnappers away in the end? Who did this? Everyone knows it!¡± Chen Chen stared into Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes with a very fierce gaze. ¡°I did indeed give the video to Bai Ran, but I didn¡¯t do anything else you said.¡± Yu Xuan was very calm, but her eyes were filled with disdain for Chen Chen. ¡°On what basis do you say you didn¡¯t do it? Otherwise, why would you give her such a video?¡± Chen Chen also raised his eyebrows. He would never admit defeat to her in terms of aura. ¡°Bai Ran is my good friend. As her friend, I just want her to understand the truth of the matter and let her leave this wrong marriage!¡± Yu Xuan retorted. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re so great just because you¡¯re a friend? What right do you have to criticize someone else¡¯s marriage?¡± Chen Chen nced at Yu Xuan. Between the two of them, the way they looked at each other was filled with disdain. ¡°Then should I watch her get hurt by a jerk like you?¡± Yu Xuan looked up and continued. ¡°Tm a jerk? How are you any better?¡± Chen Chen smiled disdainfully. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t do those things, but you said you gave me the video, right?! Since you have it, show it to me now!¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Yu Xuan took out her phone. Bai Ran took this opportunity to sit on the sofa. She was really tired of watching this argument. She could not help either of the two of them, No matter which one she helped, the other would immediatelyunch an even greater attack and would only make the matter more extreme. She might as well watch the conversation between the two of them and see who was lying. ¡°Look!¡± Yu Xuan handed the phone to Chen Chen. She was very confident that Chen Chen could not see through this surveince video. The video was taken directly from the surveince camera in the hospital¡¯s control room with her phone. The original image and timeline were rtively blurry, and she had specially spent a high price to find a god who revised the time. As an outsider, Chen Chen would never easily see through it. Chen Chen quickly finished watching the video thatsted less than a minute.. Chapter 303 - Surveillance Video

Chapter 303: Surveince Video

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios In the video, he really walked to Hu Wan¡¯s ward, but the time on it ¡°This is impossible!¡± Chen Chen eximed instantly. ¡°Why not? Since we¡¯ve seen the concrete evidence, what else is there to be dissatisfied about?¡± Theers of Yu Xuan¡¯s mouth quickly curled up. She was very satisfied with Chen Chen¡¯s performance. ¡°Wait!¡± Chen Chen carefully recalled the scene of him going to Hu Wan¡¯s ward before and after that day. He then looked at the video carefully and finally realized a problem. In the picture, there was a red-dressed auntie passing by Chen Chen. He seemed to have really seen her before. When was it?! Chen Chen continued to search in his mind. ¡°You don¡¯t have to stall for time to think of a n. The evidence of this video is already here. What do you think?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s gaze pointed at the phone, her eyes filled with smugness. ¡°You don¡¯t have to disturb me!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was very firm. Then, he pointed at the auntie in red on the screen and said, ¡°I already remember. You must have tampered with this video before! The auntie beside me was really wearing too bright a dress. When I was in a hurry to look for Hu Wan, I couldn¡¯t help but nce at this auntie!¡± ¡°You also said that you¡¯re in a hurry to look for Hu Wan,¡± Yu Xuan said directly, catching the loophole in Chen Chen¡¯s words. ¡°No! In this video, I was indeed in a hurry to look for Hu Wan, but this happened after the kidnapping! Because I waste, I didn¡¯t find Bai Ran. Then, I was in a hurry to go to the hospital to question Hu Wan,¡± Chen Chen quickly exined before subconsciously ncing at Bai Ran. He did not know if she was willing to believe this exnation. ¡°The time of this video must have been tampered with,¡± Chen Chen emphasized again. ¡°I¡¯m very sure that this video must have been taken after the kidnapping when I went to the hospital to look for Hu Wan! It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± ¡°Is that so? When you look at the time of this scene, what do you think is wrong? When I showed it to Bai Ran that day, she simrly did not see anything different about the time. Because the truth is that this surveince video is the most realistic scene. From the scene to the time, everything is real!¡± Yu Xuan also grasped this fundamental point. ¡°No! This isn¡¯t real! Definitely not! I¡¯m very sure!¡± Chen Chen denied it with all his might. Then, he rushed to Bai Ran, who was listening to the two of them argue, and shouted, ¡°Do you believe me?! There¡¯s really a problem with this time!¡± ¡°But even you can¡¯t tell what the problem is.¡± Bai Ran sighed and stood up. ¡°can¡¯t tell, but it doesn¡¯t mean that others can¡¯t. If you have the ability, send this video to me directly. I¡¯l investigate it myself!¡± Chen Chen looked at Yu Xuan from the corner of his eyes. Yu Xuan met Chen Chen¡¯s gaze and did not feel guilty at all. She immediately replied, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give it to you. Go and investigate it yourself if you dare! The phone is in your hand. Send it yourself!¡± Yu Xuan was indeed not worried about this matter. After all, she had spent a lot of money on this video. The other party had perfected the design and timing of the video and had even done digital sutures. The machine could not recognize it, and ordinary people who were not capable of doing so would not beable to. Chen Chen was waiting for the transfer in his hand. When he saw how magnanimous Yu Xuan was, he had an illusion. Did he remember wrongly? Did he really go to Hu Wan¡¯s ward during the kidnapping? A notification sound came from his phone. When he received this video, Chen Chen instantly returned to his senses and shook his head. How could he doubt himself?! Who knew how difficult it was for him to go that day? He even rode a little electric car! Wait, he could look for the surveince cameras on that road! Since Yu Xuan could find the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras, why couldn¡¯t he find one on the road?! It could also prove it! Chen Chen could not help but pat his head. Damn it, why did he not think of it before?! Furthermore, he had already received this video of Yu Xuan, When the time came, he would investigate both of them and put them in front of Bai Ran. She would definitely believe him! As Chen Chen thought about this, his eyes could not help but reveal excitement. Yu Xuan looked at Chen Chen¡¯s expression and roughly guessed what he wanted to do. However, the corners of her mouth still curled up. Go and investigate! It had already been so many days! Did he really think he could reverse the situationpletely?! ¡°Can you return my phone to me now?¡± Chapter 304 - Fainting Again

Chapter 304: Fainting Again

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡®When Chen Chen heard this, he quickly handed the phone over. Yu Xuan took the phone and leaned close to smile coldly at Chen Chen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re definitely getting a divorce!¡± ¡°What makes you say that?! I already told you, I¡¯ll never divorce Bai Ran in this lifetime!¡± Chen Chen shouted. When he thought of the dream in the afternoon, the feeling of losing Bai Ranpletely, he did not want to experience it again! ¡°Look, every time you say such things, has Bai Ran ever followed along with your words?¡± Yu Xuan snorted and mocked. Chen Chen quickly turned around and ced his hands on Bai Ran¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Are you willing to believe me this time? I¡¯l find evidence that this video has been processed for you! At the same time, I¡¯ll give you other evidence! I¡¯l let you see what this woman looks like!¡± Bai Ran looked into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes but did not reply. ¡°Bai Ran, you¡¯ve liked me for more than ten years. Are you unwilling to believe me again? I really don¡¯t want a divorce!¡± Chen Chen lowered his head and looked into Bai Ran¡¯s eyes with sincerity. ¡°Tdon¡¯t know. I don¡¯t want to investigate the truth of these matters anymore. I just want to work properly now!¡± Bai Ran felt her head swell. On one side was the person she loved deeply, and on the other was the friend she ced great importance and dependence on. No matter who it was, she did not want the other party to be the person who was lying. Hearing the two of them argue, there were ces between them that could not stand. Even Chen Chen, who was actively asking for a video, might be pretending, It was just to make her trust him more. ¡°Work? How can you be like this?! How can you give up on someone you liked for more than ten years just like that? How can you get a divorce just like that?!¡± Chen Chen roared. He pinched Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder and subconsciously increased his strength. Bai Ran was about to shout in pain when her shoulder was empty the next second. Chen Chen fell to the ground in front of Bai Ran. ¡°Chen Chen!¡± Terror shed in Bai Ran¡¯s eyes as she quickly squatted down. Bai Ran helped Chen Chen¡¯s head up and let him lie in her arms. She said to Yu Xuan, ¡°Ah Xuan, there are some things you don¡¯t have to be so direct with.¡± ¡°am I the one who was direct? Who started it?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s tone was beginning to be impolite. When she saw Chen Chen and Bai Ran¡¯s behavior, she felt very jealous. ¡°Besides, he didn¡¯t faint because of my words in the end.¡± ¡°Sigh, you shouldn¡¯t have done that either. He¡¯s still a patient after all.¡± Bai Ran sighed. ¡°What¡¯s there to feel sorry for? Isn¡¯t he doing this on his own? He didn¡¯t stay in the hospital and insisted oning over!¡± Yu Xuan was unwilling to look at Chen Chen. ¡°Maybe he also wants the truth.¡± Bai Ran looked at Yu Xuan and suddenly changed her tone. For some reason, she had originally maintained her rationality in the neutrality between the two of them, but when she saw Chen Chen faint, Bai Ran¡¯s heart could not help but throb. ¡®When she thought about how the nurse was still looking for Chen Chen, she realized that he must have rushed over to look for her before the medicine was finished. The scale in Bai Ran¡¯s heart was leaning more and more toward Chen Chen. ¡°You¡¯re saying this because you believe this man¡¯s words and not mine, right?¡± Yu Xuan looked down at Bai Ran with an ugly expression. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant either¡­¡± Bai Ran bit her lips, not wanting to think about the truth. She stood up and slowly helped Chen Chen up before walking to the door. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Yu Xuan asked. ¡°Sending him to the hospital,¡± Bai Ran said without turning back. Chen Chen was very thin, but he was quite muscr. His entire body was not light, and he instantly ced all his weight on Bai Ran¡¯s slender body. Bai Ran moved forward with difficulty. ¡°Can you not worry so much that you¡¯ve lost your wits?!¡± Yu Xuan chased after her and knocked Bai Ran on the head. ¡°How can you carry him alone? Find a male colleague from thepany to help. For example, that stage supervisor. Get him to help Chen Chen.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now.¡± Bai Ran quickly ced Chen Chen on the chair beside him. ¡°Sigh, forget it. Stay here and watch him. I¡¯l go get him. I¡¯ll send him over with the stage supervisorter. You can¡¯t help him up alone! Stay here and see how the advertisement will be filmed tomorrow!¡± Yu Xuan ordered. She did not want Chen Chen and Bai Ran to be together at all now.. She could not even send him to the hospital! Chapter 305 - Gu Qian Seizing the Opportunity

Chapter 305: Gu Qian Seizing the Opportunity

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°The car we called is already downstairs. You can help him in,¡± Yu Xuan instructed him after finding the stage supervisor. ¡°Okay, Miss Yu.¡± The stage supervisor nodded and helped Chen Chen up. ¡°Are you sure you want to go alone?¡± Bai Ran pulled Yu Xuan back and asked worriedly. It was not that she was overly suspicious, but Yu Xuan and Chen Chen were simply not on good terms. The two of them had just finished fighting. What if Chen Chen woke up halfway and the two of them started fighting in the car? ¡°So what if I go myself? Are you that reluctant to let him go? You even have to apany him when he¡¯s sent to the hospital?¡± Yu Xuan looked at Bai Ran¡¯s eyes with disappointment. Yes, she had indeed done something deliberately to facilitate the divorce between Bai Ran and Chen Chen. However, with the actions between Chen Chen and Hu Wan in the past, why would Bai Ran miss such a person?! As an outsider, Yu Xuan felt that it was not worth it! ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just feel that since you hate him very much, don¡¯t force yourself to send him off,¡± Bai Ran said silently. ¡°It¡¯s not forcing myself. I¡¯m very happy to be able to send him away!¡± Yu Xuan patted Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You should still care about your advertisement shoot!¡± Soon, Yu Xuan and the other two arrived downstairs. The stage supervisor slowly helped Chen Chen into the car. Just as he was about to close the car door, a figure shed by and gently patted the stage supervisor. ¡®The stage supervisor turned around and saw that it was actually the partner for the photoshoot, Gu Qian. ¡°Mr. Gu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the stage supervisor asked curiously. Yu Xuan was sitting in the front passenger seat. When she saw Gu Qian appear, she frowned slightly. Gu Qian looked into the car and asked, ¡°Are you going to the hospital?¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, how did you know?¡± The stage supervisor looked at Gu Qian in wonder. ¡°The person in the car caused such a hugemotion at the filming location in the morning and was sent to the hospital in the end. Everyone saw it. How can I not guess?¡± Gu Qian exined silently. ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss Yu couldn¡¯t carry him, so she asked me to follow along. Then why is Mr Gu looking for me now?¡± the stage supervisor exined, still not understanding Gu Qian¡¯s intentions. ¡°Go back. I happen to be going to the hospital to prescribe some medicine, so I¡¯ll send him there,¡± Gu Qian said calmly on the surface. He secretly nced at Chen Chen in the car, feeling extremely excited. ¡°Ah, won¡¯t this trouble Mr. Gu too much?¡± the stage supervisor said. Then, he looked at Yu Xuan, who nodded at him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just along the way.¡± Gu Qian¡¯s tone was still calm. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gu.¡± With that, the stage supervisor greeted Yu Xuan and left. Gu Qian sat in the backseat neatly and deliberately leaned against Chen Chen. Gu Qian¡¯s nose instantly felt hot. It had been a long time since such a close contact had happened. Yu Xuan nced at Gu Qian, who was enjoying himself in the rearview mirror, and she could not help but roll her eyes. Yu Xuan turned to the driver beside her and said, ¡°Sir, everyone¡¯s here. Drive!¡± ¡®The car was driving at a constant speed. Yu Xuan took out her phone and opened Gu Qian¡¯s dialog box. She wrote, ¡°Can you control yourself a little? You forgot what I told you in the morning so quickly?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t forget, but Bai Ran isn¡¯t here this time. I don¡¯t have any unreasonable excuses. I was just helping the stage supervisor,¡± Gu Qian replied immediately as he looked down at the message. He knew that once he got into the car, Yu Xuan would definitely re up at him. ¡°I just want to see him.¡± Gu Qian typed again. ¡°Is that so? Then does he want to see you? What will he do to you when he wakes up? Let¡¯s just say, can you progress slowly?¡± Yu Xuan replied with an impatient expression. ¡°Tl remember. Once I send him to the hospital today and see him lying there properly, I¡¯ll go back,¡± Gu Qian replied with a sigh. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll remember what you said. Besides, it¡¯s not that I want to say this, but with his behavior today, he¡¯ll definitelye over for the filming tomorrow and will definitely see you. What¡¯s there to be anxious about?¡± Yu Xuanined silently. ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re a full man who doesn¡¯t know that a hungry man is hungry!¡± Gu Qian pursed his lips and replied silently. Then, he threw his phone aside and did not want to look at it again. At this moment, he only wanted to enjoy this rare moment of close contact with Chen Chen¡­ Chapter 306 - Back to the Hospital

Chapter 306: Back to the Hospital

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Soon, the car stopped at the hospital entrance. Gu Qian helped Chen Chen out of the car. Yu Xuan remained in the car and did not get down. ¡°aren¡¯t youing along?¡± Gu Qian asked. ¡°won¡¯t go. I¡¯ll wait for you here. Come back with me after you send him off,¡± Yu Xuan replied calmly before informing Gu Qian of the ward number. In reality, what Yu Xuan wanted to say was that she would not disturb their time anymore! ¡°Okay.¡± Gu Qian turned and brought Chen Chen upstairs. ¡®When the nurse saw Chen Chen leaning against Gu Qian with his eyes tightly closed, she was a little unhappy. She said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you patients. He ran away so easily. I told him that the treatment was not over yet, and he can¡¯t bear to faint again. In the end, he fainted so quickly.¡± ¡°Then how is his body? Is he okay?¡± Gu Qian asked nervously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that the blood supply and hypoglycemia caused by not resting and eating for a long time are insufficient. He hasn¡¯t recovered yet, but he¡¯s already gone to do it again. This can easily lead to more serious symptoms,¡± the nurse exined. ¡°He¡¯s really busy.¡± When Gu Qian said this, his heart skipped a beat. Fortunately, nothing serious had happened to him! He was relieved. However, all Chen Chen could see was Bai Ran! He was sick because of Bai Ran, and he was unwilling to cooperate with the treatment! ¡®When she thought about it this way, didn¡¯t that mean that two people who disliked Chen Chen had sent him off together? Were they trying to see his illness? Bai Ran could not help but sweat. She could only pray that Chen Chen could take care of himself. After entering Lan Xin¡¯s room, Lan Xin smiled when she saw Bai Ran. ¡°Ran Ran, why are you here to look for me? Aren¡¯t you with Miss Yu?¡± Lan Xin pulled Bai Ran to a seat and asked. ¡°She went to send Chen Chen to the hospital,¡± Bai Ran exined simply. ¡°Didn¡¯t he just enter the hospital this morning?¡± Lan Xin was a little curious. ¡°In the end, he secretly ran out of the hospital to look for me,¡± Bai Ran said speechlessly. ¡°Wow, Brother Chen is so obsessed with you!¡± Lan Xin immediately teased. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Bai Ran hit Lan Xin¡¯s hand gently. ¡°I¡¯ve really let you down these past two days. I feel like I¡¯ve missed you for a long time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just found a reason toe over and y. Now, I don¡¯t have to work all the time like before. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Lan Xin waved her hand casually and smiled rxedly. Bai Ran¡¯s eyes shed with guilt. he already felt that she had let Lan Xin down by letting her, who was on the same level as her, be her assistant.. Chapter 307 - Traveling Together

Chapter 307: Traveling Together

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios In the end, because of Yu Xuan¡¯s request, Lan Xin¡¯s existencepletely became zero. In the end, Lan Xin still had to pretend to be indifferent. It was just that she did not want Bai Ran to find it difficult. This was probably how true friends were! Bai Ran¡¯s nose felt a little sour. She held Lan Xin¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go shopping. Since you¡¯re here to y anyway, you can¡¯t shoot today because of that dress. Why don¡¯t we go out and y together?!¡± ¡°ah, really?!¡± Lan Xin¡¯s eyes instantly shone. ¡°Of course!¡± Bai Ran said as she stood up and prepared to go back and get her bag. ¡°But¡­¡± Lan Xin did not get up, looking a little hesitant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you always say that Heavenly Lake is so beautiful? Do you want toe over and see it?! Isn¡¯t this a great opportunity!¡± Bai Ran looked at Lan Xin curiously. ¡°Ido want to go, but I¡¯m worried that Miss Yu will be unhappy when she returns,¡± Lan Xin said silently with her head lowered. When she thought of the gaze Yu Xuan had given her previously, Lan Xin even felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Ah Xin, you seem to be very afraid of her?¡± Bai Ran bent down and looked at Lan Xin silently. ¡°Right? I keep feeling that she has a strong hostility toward me. Besides, you know that the power of this advertisement is in her hands now. Who dares to offend her? Otherwise, we¡¯ll be skinned alive by the boss when we return to thepany!¡± But now, after letting go of everything and looking at these beautiful sceneries, there was instantly nothing else. ¡°Us?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s grip on the phone instantly tightened. ¡°You and Lan Xin?¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be backter,¡± Bai Ran instructed silently. ¡°Where are you guys? I¡¯ll go y with you guys too!¡± Yu Xuan asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You just came back from the hospital. Just rest in the room!¡± Bai Ran immediately rejected her. She had agreed to be together with Lan Xin. She did not want Yu Xuan¡¯s appearance to spoil Lan Xin¡¯s mood. Furthermore, Bai Ran was a little disgusted by Yu Xuan¡¯s method of going wherever Bai Ran went. She felt like she had returned to the state she was in before she returned to the country. She had finally begun to adapt to leaving Yu Xuan. She did not want to return to that suffocating state where she wanted to escape but was unable to do so because of her dependence. Bai Ran hung up. Yu Xuan was a little stunned when she heard the beeping sound on the other end of the line. ¡®Was Lan Xin¡¯s rtionship with her that good? Why did she hang up so quickly? Why didn¡¯t she let her go? Yu Xuan threw her phone on the bed, feeling a little ufortable.. Chapter 308 - Persistent

Chapter 308: Persistent

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios In the middle of the night, Chen Chen woke up again in front of the bed. This time, he really felt like his body had recovered. He felt refreshed. It seemed like these infusions not only contained medicine and nutrient fluids, but he did not even feel hungry now. Chen Chen stood up, put on his shoes, and ran to the nurse on duty. ¡°Nurse, I want to be discharged!¡± Chen Chen said directly. ¡°Discharged now? Sir, are you joking? Let¡¯s not talk about whether your body has confirmed that you don¡¯t need treatment. Let¡¯s just say that the staff handling the discharge procedures have already gotten off work!¡± the nurse immediately exined. ¡°But I feel veryfortable. I¡¯ve already recovered! Besides, I can¡¯t wait anymore!¡± Chen Chen leaned against the work table and was a little unhappy. ¡°What time does the discharge procedures take ce?¡± ¡°Eight o¡¯clock. Why don¡¯t youmunicate with your doctor first?¡± the nurse suggested. Chen Chen could only retum to the ward angrily. He knew that Bai Ran was already asleep at this time. Even if he was discharged now, he could not do anything. However, even if he could only be closer to Bai Ran now, he would still feel very satisfied. Chen Cheny back down in the ward in disappointment. Early the next morning, Yu Xuan and the director surrounded Liang Yun. He could only try his luck first. Then, this luck really happened. Chen Chen had just walked to the corridor of this floor when he saw someone from hispany. Chen Chen walked over quickly and found Bai Ran¡¯s room. He knocked on the door, but no one responded. Chen Chen walked back to the ce where he had seen theirpany¡¯s employees. He pulled the employee back and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you film today? Where is Bai Ran now?¡± Yesterday, everyone had already seen Chen Chen rush out with their own eyes. Almost everyone knew him well. Furthermore, Bai Ran had even been in a scandal with him previously. Therefore, the employee immediately understood. She pointed at the dressing room and said, ¡°She¡¯s in the dressing room! We¡¯re waiting for the dress. We¡¯ll go film when the dress arrives.¡± When Chen Chen heard this, he immediately ran over. When he reached the door, he took a deep breath and knocked. The makeup artist came over to open the door, thinking that the dress had arrived. When she saw that it was a man, she immediately deted and moved aside to let Chen Chen in. ¡°Is the dress here?¡± Bai Ran asked without turning around after the makeup artist opened the door and personally put on thest bit of lipstick. ¡°No, Miss Bai, look who it is.¡± The makeup artist walked out tactfully and closed the door. Bai Ran was a little curious. When she looked up again, she saw Chen Chen. Herst bit of lipstick was smeared crooked. ¡°Why are you here again?!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened. Chapter 309 - Not Leaving

Chapter 309: Not Leaving

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Look at you. You can even apply your lipstick like this.¡± Chen Chen had a doting smile on his face as he walked forward and reached out to wipe off the excess lipstick. Bai Ran looked at that slender finger and instinctively moved her face to the side. ¡°I¡¯s none of your business. I can handle it myself,¡± Bai Ran replied expressionlessly before finding a cotton bud from the dressing table. Chen Chen¡¯s fingers missed their target. A faint disappointment shed in his eyes as he said, ¡°Have you already resisted me to this extent?¡± Hearing this, Bai Ran¡¯s heart hurt a little. ¡®When Chen Chen fainted again, Bai Ran even felt like the sky was falling. Why did she never believe him?! Wasn¡¯t he looking for her time and time again to make her believe him? However, after a night, Bai Ran¡¯s rationality quickly gained the upper hand. She did not want this matter to have such a muddled past again. She did not want those unhappy things to remind her every time she was confused with Chen Chen! She only hoped that if she loved a person, the world between her and this person would be pure and wless, and she would not be worried that someone would break this purity at any time. ¡°Why are you here again?! Didn¡¯t I already send you back to the hospital?!¡± Bai Ran did not answer. She took a cotton bud and wiped it gently against the mirror a few times. Then, she tuned around and frowned slightly. ¡°You¡¯re really disobedient. You ran out secretly again, right?!¡± ¡°What if you faint againter?! Go back to the hospital quickly!¡± Bai Ran sighed. Although Bai Ran did not want to ept Chen Chen¡¯s deliberate goodwill, she really did not want to see anything happen to him. ¡°Look at this!¡± Chen Chen smiled slightly. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket and unfolded it in front of Bai Ran. ¡°Do you still want me to go to the hospital now?¡± Bai Ran looked at it. It was a discharge certificate. ¡°The doctor discharged you so quickly?¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen suspiciously. Hadn¡¯t it only been a night? ¡°1m fine, to begin with. They even gave me so much medicine in the hospital. How could I have fainted? The doctor has already let me go. Otherwise, why would I get a hospital certificate?¡± Chen Chen waved the discharge certificate proudly. No one could chase him away now! ¡°Since you¡¯re already fine, go straight home!¡± Bai Ran ignored her and said directly. ¡°Do you hate to see me that much?¡± Chen Chen said as he lowered his hand that was holding the discharge certificate. ¡°Brother, what¡¯s there to see? I came here for work. I¡¯m not like you, who doesn¡¯t even do work andes all the way here.¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen speechlessly. ¡°That¡¯s because, in my eyes, there¡¯s nothing more important than you.¡± Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran, his eyes instantly dyed with ayer of affection. ¡°Is that so? What about your parents and rtives?¡± Bai Ran was unwilling to respond to Chen Chen¡¯s gaze and asked directly. ¡°Don¡¯t ask such a question on purpose. Are they not important to you? I¡¯m not cursing them. You¡¯re indifferent when something happens to me and I faint, but if any of them have any problems, as long as they need you, you¡¯ll immediately throw away the things you¡¯re doing and rush over!¡± Chen Chen said with a little heartache. The scene of Bai Ran standing there motionless when he fainted for the first time that day surfaced in his mind. If not for Bai Raning to see him in the end, he really would have thought that Bai Ran no longer had any feelings for him. ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Bai Ran heard a hint of resentment from Chen Chen. ¡°Since I¡¯m indifferent, you should hurry up and go back.¡± ¡°Can you not keep chasing me back?!¡± Chen Chen was speechless. ¡°1m not going back. I must go with you!¡± Chen Chen took out his room card and ced it on the table to show his determination. ¡°You really are hopeless!¡± Bai Ran pursed her lips. She really could not do anything about Chen Chen. ¡°Why? Can you stop me from opening a room?¡± Chen Chen suddenly smiled proudly like a child. As soon as he finished speaking, the door to the dressing room was suddenly opened. Bai Ran and Chen Chen turned around together and saw Yu Xuan opening the door as she said, ¡°Your dress is finally¡­¡± Before she could finish, Yu Xuan¡¯s gazended on Chen Chen. ¡®Why was he here again?! Chapter 310 - Tit for Tat

Chapter 310: Tit for Tat

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Lworked hard outside to handle your dress, but you¡¯re actually meeting this man in the dressing room?¡± Yu Xuan asked, unwilling to see Chen Chen walk straight to Bai Ran. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either. He rushed out of the hospital in a hurry and came here as soon as he was discharged.¡± Bai Ran sighed slightly and pursed her lips. ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve really never seen such a shameless man!¡± Yu Xuan ced the dress she had handled on the table in front of Bai Ran and said coldly to Chen Chen beside her, ¡°Can you go out now? She needs to change her clothes and go out to film.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve also never seen a woman as shameless as you. Some people should know the truth very well! Even now, you still have the face to say that you didn¡¯t do it,¡± Chen Chen reminded as he knocked on the table beside him. Chen Chen continued, ¡°You clearly know what my rtionship with Bai Ran is, but you still want to interfere. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too nosy? No matter what happens, this is between me and Bai Ran. Even if I let her down, what does it affect you? Is there a need to hurt me in such an unfair way?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t confuse the public again. If you really think there¡¯s something wrong here, please show us the evidence and not pin the me on someone else in exchange for Bai Ran¡¯s trust,¡± Yu Xuan retorted. ¡°There will always be evidence. I don¡¯t believe that this dark side can still be white? Don¡¯t me me when the timees! I¡¯ll return whatever you did to me to you in the end!¡± Chen Chen replied softly, but the threat in his voice did not weaken at all. ¡°Can you two stop arguing? I¡¯m going to change my clothes now!¡± Bai Ran quickly shouted to stop them when she saw that the two of them were about to argue again. Bai Ran pointed at the door and said to Chen Chen, ¡°You! Go out! I¡¯m changing!¡± Yu Xuan immediately shot Chen Chen a smug look. ¡°Alright then!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s aura instantly diminished. He lowered his head and walked to the door. In their eyes, whoever Bai Ran chose at this moment represented who she was more inclined to. Bai Ran¡¯s thoughts were very simple. She just wanted to separate the two of them! She wanted to save them the trouble of continuing this meaningless quarrel. Hearing the door of the dressing room close heavily, Yu Xuan¡¯s heart rxed. ¡°Trista, what¡¯s so good about that kind of man? Can you work harder in the future and stay away from him? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re preparing to get a divorce,¡± Yu Xuan said immediately. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯ll change my clothes first. I still have to filmter,¡± Bai Ran replied silently, but she did not agree clearly. At this moment, she did not want to be as obedient to Yu Xuan anymore. Bai Ran changed her clothes and arranged her final makeup. Finally, she dragged her skirt and slowly walked to the door. The moment the door was opened, Chen Chen, who was guarding the door, was stunned again. Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran in front of him in a daze. God, what went wrong with his brain in the past? She was such a beauty who had loved him deeply for many years. Why did he have to neglect her for so many years because of so-called guilt?! ¡®When he thought of Hu Wan again, Chen Chen¡¯s mind was filled with all the things she had done to hurt Bai Ran in the past. At this moment, he really did not want to see Hu Wan again. However, he was still a little worried about her health. Chen Chen was also very clear at this moment. No matter how Hu Wan¡¯s health was, he could only provide better treatment for Hu Wan and not exchange his feelings for her. Seeing Chen Chen¡¯s lecherous gaze, Yu Xuan pulled Bai Ran forward and pushed Chen Chen away. ¡°What are you looking at? You¡¯re in our way.¡± Chen Chen instantly returned to his senses and retracted his gaze, but he looked at Yu Xuan strangely. What was wrong with this woman? She could do so much to frame him when she did not know him. And after seeing him, she had not been polite to him at all. It was as if facing him, this woman would always have a huge grievance. ¡®Was it just because she felt unfair for Bai Ran? Although Bai Ran was distant to him as well, she had not reached this level of disdain.. Therefore, was this reason a little unreasonable? Chapter 311 - Investigation

Chapter 311: Investigation

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Bai Ran and Yu Xuan gradually left. Chen Chen also took out his phone. ¡°Help me investigate if there were surveince cameras on that road when I asked you to get the car that day,¡± Chen Chen instructed his assistant on the phone. Then, he hung up and called Ye Lin. ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re not revolving around Ran Ran anymore. You finally have the mood to think of us brothers!¡± Ye Lin joked as soon as the call was picked up. ¡°Tm with her now! But I¡¯m in no mood to talk to you about this. I have something to ask you,¡± Chen Chen said seriously with a frown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Lin¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°Do you know a woman named Yu Xuan?¡± Chen Chen asked. Although Yu Xuan had not told him her name, as long as it was an employee of thepany, everyone here knew Yu Xuan¡¯s name. He would find out easily. However, when he first heard this name, Chen Chen searched his memory. He seemed to have never heard this name at those high society banquets and had never seen this person. ¡°Yu Xuan? I don¡¯t know her,¡± Ye Lin confirmed as he recalled carefully. ¡°Why? Is this a new girl you¡¯ve taken a liking to recently?¡± Ye Lin raised his eyebrows and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t let our Ran Ran down. Don¡¯t let Hu Wan go and let someone like Yu Xuane into your life. Our Ran Ran can¡¯t take this blow!¡± ¡°Go away. What do you mean by a new girl? Have I ever liked anyone else in all these years? However, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re wrong this time. It¡¯s not this person who¡¯s fighting with Bai Ran for me. It¡¯s probably me and this woman fighting over Bai Ran!¡± Chen Chen sighed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Lin was instantly shocked. He grabbed the phone and wished he could fly to Chen Chen immediately. ¡°I don¡¯t know. This woman clearly knows that Bai Ran and I are husband and wife, but I feel that as long as I¡¯m close to Bai Ran, this woman will be very unhappy!¡± Chen Chen said speechlessly. This piqued Ye Lin¡¯s curiosity even more. Then, Chen Chen roughly told Ye Lin what had happened during this time. ¡°Oh my god, there are actually so many twists and turns in between? I thought that after I told my Xin Xin that day, the misunderstanding between you two has been resolved!¡± Ye Lin couldn¡¯t help but gasp as he said silently. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then good! It¡¯s all because of that woman!¡± Chen Chen pped his thigh and was very frustrated. ¡°If you say she was fighting for her friend, she shouldn¡¯t have done this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Could this woman have taken a liking to you? She broke you up in this way and even attracted your attention,¡± Ye Lin could not help but tease. ¡°Go to hell! I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you. It¡¯s already good that this woman doesn¡¯t want to kill me when she sees me!¡± Chen Chen gritted his teeth as he spoke. This woman was really ruthless! ¡°What about Ran Ran?! Does she only trust that woman and not you?¡± Ye Lin asked again. ¡°What else?! Who asked me not to stand on her sidepletely when Bai Ran was hurt by Hu Wan previously?!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Brother, you know too! Our Ran Ran suffered so much previously!¡± Ye Lin could not help but sigh. ¡°won¡¯t be like this again,¡± Chen Chen replied silently. ¡°But now, I have to know who this woman is!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°This woman clearly has a powerful background. For her to invest so much in an advertisement for Bai Ran¡¯spany, she must be very wealthy!¡± ¡°Not a small background? Very rich?¡± Ye Lin quickly searched his mind again. ¡°There is actually more than one entrepreneur with the surname Yu in our business, but the biggest one among them should be the Qianyu Consortium,¡± Ye Lin said after some thought. ¡°However, I¡¯ve never heard of him having a daughter. He does have a son.¡± ¡°Then who else do you think it might be?¡± Chen Chen continued to ask. ¡°[really can¡¯t say for sure. We have to investigate. This surname isn¡¯t rare either. It¡¯s impossible for you to find out who¡¯s in her family when you still interact with her, right?!¡± Ye Lin said silently. ¡°Okay, then help me investigate!¡± Chen Chen said decisively. After hanging up, Chen Chen chased after Bai Ran to her filming location.. Chapter 312 - Seeing Gu Qian

Chapter 312: Seeing Gu Qian

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Chen Chen arrived at the filming location and saw that Bai Ran was already prepared in front of the camera. Chen Chen could not help but smile. He was about to enter when the stage supervisor stopped him. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you letting me in? You know who I am. I¡¯m not a random tourist who came over to make trouble.¡± Chen Chen looked at Yu Xuan and the others, who were not far behind the director. He was a little dissatisfied that he was restricted outside. ¡°Mr. Chen, of course, I know who you are, but I really can¡¯t let you in. Last time, you barged in directly and affected the filming. The director and boss are already very unhappy.¡± The stage supervisor lowered his head and said silently, his expression difficult. Be it Chen Chen, Boss, or the director of the filming, he could not offend any of them. ¡°I¡¯m just going to watch by the side like them. I won¡¯t be as reckless asst time. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t affect the filming,¡± Chen Chen exined. ¡°That won¡¯t do either. They¡¯re standing there because they¡¯re all rted staff to the advertisement. But Mr. Chen, you¡­¡± The stage supervisor looked at Chen Chen and still had a difficult expression. ¡°Why? I¡¯m not a staff member, but I¡¯m a staff member¡¯s family member!¡± Chen Chen immediately asked. ¡°Not even family members¡­¡± the stage supervisor said casually. The next second, he reacted and asked, ¡°Wait, family member?¡± ¡®The stage supervisor seemed to have heard some incredible gossip. He had seen them on the news previously. Could it be that there was more than just an ambiguous rtionship between the two of them? Chen Chen¡¯s gazended on Bai Ran, and his eyes were filled with a gentle light. He was about to continue answering when he saw a person walking to Bai Ran¡¯s side. Gu Qian! Chen Chen¡¯s expression instantly changed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make things difficult for me. I¡¯m not going in.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone turned cold, and the light in his eyes was no longer there. ¡®Why was he here? Was he the partner Bai Ran was working with? When he came over to look for Bai Ran yesterday, he had not noticed him at all. Even when he arrived at the hotel, he had not seen him at all. ¡°Okay, thank you, Mr. Chen,¡± the stage supervisor replied quickly. Seeing the change in Chen Chen¡¯s expression, he knew that something had happened, but as an outsider, he did not dare to ask. Seeing that Chen Chen had already turned around, the stage supervisor also nced back, but he did not see any problems. Could he be jealous because he saw Bai Ran and Gu Qian filming together? At this moment, Xu Na returned to thepany. ¡®When he saw Xu Na, Lu Fang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You insisted on following her previously. On the ount that you made a big advertisement, I let you go too, no matter if you¡¯re really studying or going to y. But now¡­ Why? Did you go just to ruin things?¡± ¡°CEO Lu, I went to see their dressing room yesterday and identally hooked the thread on that dress. I didn¡¯t mean to ruin the filming,¡± Xu Na argued with the advantage that Lu Fang had not seen the dress with his own eyes, but her voice was still a little weak. ¡°Is that so? Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? You¡¯re indeed not targeting the advertisement shoot. You¡¯re only targeting Bai Ran!¡± Lu Fang mmed the table and continued to shout, ¡°I originally thought that you would be able to get along with Bai Ran peacefully when I saw you fighting for your own advertisement. I didn¡¯t expect you to still not be able to tolerate her!¡± ¡°CEO Lu, I¡¯m not lying to you. That dress was really identally ruined. In the end, Yu Xuan didn¡¯t like me and insisted that I deliberately ruined it!¡± Xu Na also raised her voice, determined not to admit her actions. ¡°are you still going to deny it? Then tell me, what kind of carelessness allowed a few shoulder straps to break at the same time?¡± Lu Fang stared at Xu Na¡¯s face, trying to find a hint of shame. Xu Na¡¯s eyes widened. CEO Lu even knew such a detail? Either Yu Xuan had reported everything to CEO Lu, big or small, or CEO Lu¡¯s own person was inside on the spot and had repeated the entire process to him. The so-called information gap was gone. Xu Na immediately lowered her head and said with an aggrieved voice, ¡°Boss, I was indeed in the wrong about this, but think about it. Bai Ran¡¯s position is mine! She was the one who snatched my position¡­ Do you think I¡¯ll feel good seeing her in such glory?¡± Chapter 313 - Reprimand

Chapter 313: Reprimand

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Xu Na, I know you feel aggrieved, but is this caused by me? You disappeared without a word back then and stopped filming the advertisement you signed! Wasn¡¯t it Bai Ran who saved the situation in time? You cane back whenever you want now. I¡¯ve already done my part by keeping the contract for you! What else do you want?¡± Lu Fang pointed at Xu Na¡¯s nose and shouted. ¡°CEO Lu, I left because I had no choice back then. If I didn¡¯t leave, it might have been even worse for yourpany. I really had no choice. I knew that I was in the wrong, so when I came back, I didn¡¯t fight for Bai Ran¡¯s position. I just went topete for an advertisement myself. I really wanted to learn from them, but when I went there and saw how Bai Ran and the others were¡­ I really couldn¡¯t stand it. These should have been mine!¡± Xu Na choked as she spoke, her eyes already red. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me the reason when I asked you! Then why are you talking about it with me now?! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you were thepany¡¯s model and had worked hard for thepany, I would have torn your contract and asked you to pay the breach of contract! You¡¯re back now and you still don¡¯t know how to be thankful. Do you know how much I¡¯ll lose if I dy the filming for a day? Can you pay for this?¡± Lu Fang continued, his eyes filled with dissatisfaction with Xu Na. ¡°CEO Lu, I know I was wrong, At most, I¡¯ll shoot the next advertisement properly and coax CEO Huang to be happy. I¡¯ll add a little more budget for you so that you can earn more!¡± Xu Na said as she walked to CEO Lu and tried to close the distance between them. Her tone was very gentle. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it if you can shoot this advertisement!¡± CEO Lu suddenly sighed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± A hint of fear shed across Xu Na¡¯s eyes. ¡°CEO Huang changed his mind?¡± ¡°No, you made it yourself.¡± CEO Lu¡¯s expression was also not good. ¡°Yu Xuan called me directly yesterday and asked me to fire you. If the contract period is not up, she¡¯s willing to pay this penalty. Later, she thought about it and asked me to freeze you for a period of time to punish you. She won¡¯t let you ept any advertisements and you can only take your basic sry.¡± ¡°What a joke. Isn¡¯t thepany the one that decides if I take on advertisements? What right does an outsider like her have to decide your decision?¡± Xu Na¡¯s gaze was filled with disdain. ¡°Based on the fact that you ruined her advertisement, she can use this as an excuse to reject paying the remaining bnce! Tell me, what are you going to do then?¡± Lu Fang nced at Xu Na with a serious expression. Xu Na quickly analyzed the pros and cons and said to Lu Fang, ¡°This¡­ But I still have CEO Huang¡¯s advertisement in my hands! CEO Huang specified that I have to be the one to shoot it! Could it be that you¡¯d rather offend CEO Huang than protect the bnce on Yu Xuan¡¯s end? What if CEO Huang is also unhappy and unwilling to let ourpany shoot it again?! There¡¯s not much difference between the two, right?!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I¡¯ve already exined the situation to Miss Yu. I hope that this advertisement won¡¯t go viral. However, Miss Yu hasn¡¯t expressed her stand. However, so far, CEO Huang and Miss Yu haven¡¯t appeared to say anything. I think this advertisement should be fine!¡± Lu Fang said. ¡°Then let me finish filming this advertisement first!¡± Xu Na secretly clenched her fists. There had to be a way out when the car arrived. She definitely would not give up because of this small matter. She had to rely on this advertisement to make aeback! ¡°CEO Lu, has the advertisement contract been signed? Is itpletely confirmed? When will the filming start?¡± Xu Na quickly pulled Lu Fang and asked. ¡°Not yet. CEO Huang said he¡¯s still discussing some details, but he said that as long as you film it, nothing else will be a problem.¡± Lu Fang looked at Xu Na in thought. Xu Na was indeed worth something. Back when she was a model in thepany, she had attracted the liking of those big bosses. ¡°That means that I can definitely shoot this advertisement, right?!¡± Xu Na¡¯s eyes shone with surprise. Fortunately, there was still CEO Huang. Then, it was worth letting him take advantage of her! ¡°From the looks of it, it should be! We¡¯ll know after the contract is confirmed,¡± Lu Fang said as he took out a cigarette and lit it. He was a little unsure. Miss Yu had a powerful background. If she had business dealings with CEO Huang and theymunicated, it would be over. Chapter 314 - Deepening the Misunderstanding

Chapter 314: Deepening the Misunderstanding

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡®The cameras shed wildly. Bai Ran spun and stretched in front of the camera, disying all kinds of poses and disying her full feminine charm. Her face was absolutely stunning, and her aura was peerless. She sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s gaze. Especially Yu Xuan, who was at the side. There was a smile on her lips, and she could not tear her eyes away. Bai Ran, who seemed to be focused, would asionally drift into the distance to look for Chen Chen. However, she saw him leave after chatting with the stage supervisor for a while. Her professionalism kept her full of emotions and she continued to blossom in front of the shing lights, but she was already feeling empty. She could not describe howplicated her feelings for Chen Chen were. There was resentment and resistance, but it seemed to be more of anticipation. The sharp Yu Xuan still sensed the subtle change in Bai Ran¡¯s mood. She turned to look at Chen Chen, who had left, and her eyes narrowed. She still had a lot to do! ¡°Stage supervisor, why didn¡¯t you let him in just now?¡± As soon as the filming ended, Bai Ran quietly found an empty ce and pulled the stage supervisor to ask. ¡°Miss Bai, Mr. Chen actually said he¡¯s your family member¡­¡± the stage supervisor probed. Bai Ran¡¯s expression suddenly tumed a little unnatural, but she did not deny it. ¡®The stage supervisor understood when he saw this and quickly said with a smile, ¡°ording to the rules, no one is allowed in, but he said he was your family member. Of course, he had to give you face¡­ But he suddenly decided to leave. It seems like it¡¯s because he saw Mr. Gu¡­¡± Gu Qian! Bai Ran seemed to understand something as her expression suddenly turned ugly. The stage supervisor quickly took the opportunity to escape. It must be because of Hu Wan that Chen Chen was so resistant to Gu Qian! It seemed like he still had feelings for her! ¡®An indescribable disappointment surged into Bai Ran¡¯s heart. The next second, she was a little angry. Not for Chen Chen and Hu Wan, but to question why she would still have such feelings. She had said that she would never trust him again! Chen Chen walked out of the filming location quickly. He did not know if Bai Ran would be angry if he left just like that. It couldn¡¯t be. She no longer cared about him. After some thought, Chen Chen called Bai Ran. ¡°Hello, is something the matter? I¡¯m still busy.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice was cold. Indeed, she did not care if he was there or not. ¡°Well¡­ the stage supervisor said that outsiders are not allowed to enter. In order not to disturb you, I left first. I wish you all the best in your filming!¡± Chen Chen said after thinking for a long time. He really could not find a better reason. ¡°Got it!¡± Bai Ran hung up decisively. She was even more disappointed. There had to be only one reason why Chen Chen refused to admit it. He had left because of Hu Wan! Of course, she did not expect Chen Chen to be as disappointed as she was. It had been so long. Even if she was a rock, she should have covered it up a little more. It seemed like the affection he gave that camete was worthless. She really did not love him anymore. In the next few days, on the one hand, he did not want to see Gu Qian again, and on the other, he felt that Bai Ran really hated him. Chen Chen felt frustrated and did not visit her again for a few days. He did not even appear on the day Bai Ran ended work. This way, it confirmed Bai Ran¡¯s thoughts. It was that Chen Chen still had Hu Wan in his heart. Although she had hinted to herself many times that Chen Chen was not a good person and had once caused her great harm, she could not let the same thing happen again. However, she could not control her emotions in the end. Her mind was filled with Chen Chen. She did not know that a cold gaze was staring at her from afar. It was none other than Gu Qian. He had seen with his own eyes that Chen Chen had left decisively because of him. A hint of self-deprecating disappointment shed across his heart. All along, no matter what he did, he had a sign of determined courage. He did not feel much threat from Hu Wan. However, when he saw the woman in front of him and Chen Chen¡¯s attitude toward her, he suddenly felt an indescribable sense of loss of control. ¡°Sigh¡­¡± A whistle interrupted Bai Ran¡¯s thoughts. Gu Qian looked up and saw Yu Xuan smiling at him. He understood and tactfully turned to leave. Yu Xuan went forward and pulled Bai Ran into the room beside him before closing the door. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not very happy today.¡± Yu Xuan touched a green basket by the window, looking nonchnt. ¡°Yes¡­ Yes. I didn¡¯t sleep well yesterday. I¡¯ll be fine after some rest.¡± For some reason, Bai Ran did not dare to look at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of that man?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s smile suddenly disappeared as she questioned. Chapter 315 - Falling Down the Cave

Chapter 315: Falling Down the Cave

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°No,¡± Bai Ran replied calmly. ¡°Then why are you so lost the moment he leaves? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to divorce him? Why are you being soft-hearted toward a person who has hurt you multiple times?¡± Yu Xuan finally lost her calm and questioned. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I will never forgive that jerk!¡± Bai Ran said guiltily. ¡°No? Why were you in a daze during the filming? Why did you pick up the call? Why¡­¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s mood gradually became more and more agitated. ¡°Ah Xuan¡­ but what does this have to do with you?!¡± Bai Ran was a little angry at being forced to a corner. This was intensified when coupled with the frustration she had felt for the past two days. ¡°Listen up. I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Yu Xuan shed. After saying this, Yu Xuan regretted it a little. She had been too anxious. Bai Ran clearly still had feelings for that man. Furthermore, Bai Ran had doubts about her because of the things that had happened after the kidnapping, If she forced her too much, it might backfire. ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Bai Ran was about to cry. With that, she rushed out. The entire world did not understand her. As a good sister, Yu Xuan usually cared about her a lot. She should not have contradicted her, but she was too domineering. How could love be made clear? ¡°Ran Ran, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Xin saw that her condition was not right and quickly went forward tofort her. ¡°I¡¯s nothing, Ah Xin, apany me for a walk!¡± Bai Ran was pitiful. ¡°Okay! Then tell me what¡¯s wrong, Don¡¯t keep it in your heart.¡± Lan Xin touched her back gently. Bai Ran nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Yu Xuan is just concerned about me. She wants me to stay away from Chen Chen¡­¡± ¡°Did you two quarrel over this?¡± Lan Xin asked. ¡°What right does she have to interfere in your rtionship with Brother Chen?!¡± Lan Xin continued to say speechlessly. Bai Ran sighed and said, ¡°She¡¯s just confused because she¡¯s concerned.¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about your rtionship with Brother Chen, I feel that you¡¯re not simple with him. I also want to remind you to be careful. After all, he has a fianc¨¦e! But that Miss Yu shouldn¡¯t be fighting with you. She has to respect your wishes!¡± Lan Xin bit her lips as if she had thought of something, ¡°And I think she¡¯s interfering too much¡­¡± Bai Ran stopped talking. Indeed, this was not the first time Yu Xuan was like this. Arranging her life in the name of thinking for her really felt a little suffocating. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. Ah Xin, look at the mountain opposite. It¡¯s so beautiful. The filming is finally over. Let¡¯s go up and take a breather!¡± Bai Ran said with a long sigh. ¡°Okay!¡± Lan Xin agreed, but she was in deep thought. Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s abnormal expression, Yu Xuan seemed to have something against Chen Chen, so she pressed closer to Bai Ran. However, bystanders could see better. This had long exceeded the boundaries of being good sisters ¡°Ah Xin, what should we do? It looks like it¡¯s going to rain!¡± In the blink of an eye, the two of them had climbed a tall mountain. Bai Ran was having fun when she realized that the weather had changed. ¡®The two of them were currently on the mountaintop. It was probably toote to turn back. They could only hope that the rain wouldeter. Unexpectedly, the sky did not go as she wished. In less than a minute, heavy rain had already covered the sky. The weather at the foot of the mountain was still warm, so the two of them were dressed very thinly. ¡°Ah Xin, what should we do? We don¡¯t have an umbre. The road is too slippery. We can¡¯t go down the mountain!¡± Bai Ran shouted. ¡°Hurry, take off your jacket to block the rain. If your hair is wet, you¡¯ll catch a fever!¡± Lan Xin said quickly. Looking around, Lan Xin shouted again, ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s impossible to go down the mountain. Let¡¯s walk forward slowly and see if there are any caves. We have to go in and hide!¡± Bai Ran nced around. This was the only way. ¡®The two of them staggered for a while. Their faces hurt from the huge raindrops, and their feet became more and more slippery. Boom! A thunderp rang out, scaring Bai Ran so much that she sat on the ground. Everything else was fine, but she had been afraid of lightning since she was young. Until now, she had not ovee this fear. Especially when faced with such a predicament, she felt even more desperate. She wanted to cry but did not dare to. After all, Lan Xin, who had been implicated by her, was still trying to find a way. ¡°Ah Xin, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you out¡­¡± Bai Ran finally felt sorry. If anything happened, she would not be able to forgive herself. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Ran Ran. I won¡¯t me you. Let¡¯s find the way first,¡± Lan Xinforted Bai Ran.. Chapter 316 - Search and Rescue Bai Ran

Chapter 316: Search and Rescue Bai Ran

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios The two of them held hands tightly and groped their way down the mountain. The rain became heavier and heavier, pouring down on their faces. The sky became darker and darker, and their vision gradually became blurry¡­ Boom! There was another loud thunderp. Bai Ran, who was already in a panic, could no longer resist. Her feet trembled as she slipped and missed with her left foot. ¡°ah!¡± Her scream echoed through the valley. Lan Xin hurriedly pulled him back, but the falling force was too strong, and she was almost brought down. Lan Xin felt her hand lighten and Bai Ran was gone. ¡°Ran Ran, where are you? Are you okay? Call me!¡± Lan Xin hurriedly shouted hysterically at the ck hole under her feet. She then realized that the hole blocked by the tree branch was more than a meter wide and bottomless. It was probably going to be wider and wider down there. Just now, she had watched helplessly as Bai Ran fell down from here. The screaming became softer and softer, and it seemed like it was still very deep. Now, she was calling her without receiving any response. Could it be. The more Lan Xin thought about it, the more afraid she became. She cried out her name. Seeing that there was no response for a long time, she felt desperate. It seemed like Bai Ran had already been seriously injured. She had either fainted from the fall or her injuries were so serious that she did not even have the strength to respond. She had to think of a way to save her as soon as possible! At the thought of this, she could not care less and scrambled down the mountain to get help. On the other end, after Yu Xuan separated from Bai Ran, she went straight to Chen Chen. ¡°Tm warning you onest time. Please don¡¯t look for Bai Ran again. She doesn¡¯t love you anymore. I¡¯ll get her to divorce you immediately!¡± Yu Xuan pointed at Chen Chen¡¯s nose and scolded. She had just quarreled with Bai Ran and was already in a bad mood. When she saw this man looking for Bai Ran, she did not have a good expression on her face. ¡°You want her to get a divorce? Who do you think you are? You¡¯re jealous that she has someone to love her, right?¡± Chen Chen replied unhappily. This woman was like a shit-stirrer. Indeed, women¡¯s best friends were all bad. They only knew to persuade others to get a divorce and cause others to get divorced. ¡°You.¡± Yu Xuan was about to retort when she saw someone suddenly knock on the door. ¡°Hurry, Ran Ran is in danger. Quickly save her!¡± The person at the door was covered in injuries. Mud and blood mixed together, making her look miserable and wretched. ¡°Lan Xin? Yu Xuan only recognized her after careful identification. Seeing her like this and saying¡­ Bai Ran? Yu Xuan and Chen Chen¡¯s hearts clenched suddenly. Chen Chen went forward and pulled her back. He asked, ¡°What do you think happened to Bai Ran? Tell us¡­¡± Lan Xin was iparably weak, but she still held her breath and said, ¡°We went climbing a mountain and encountered heavy rain. She¡­ she fell into the cave on Mount Yunwu..¡± Chen Chen did not wait for her to finish listening. He hurriedly ran out, but Yu Xuan pulled him back and shouted, ¡°What are you anxious for? There are so many caves at Mount Yunwu. Can you find them?¡± With that, she quickly found a coat and put it on Lan Xin, asking, ¡°Do you still have the strength to bring us there?¡± Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Lan Xin fainted. ¡°Hurry, send her to the hospital!¡± Yu Xuan quickly called for a staff member beside her. It seemed like Lan Xin would not wake up for a while. The only clue was broken, and they could not wait. The two of them could only go out and search. ¡®Tm telling you, I¡¯m only traveling with you for Bai Ran. Don¡¯t think I have a good impression of you! I won¡¯t let go of what happened before!¡± Chen Chen pointed at Yu Xuan¡¯s nose and shouted. ¡°Hehe! Me too!¡± Yu Xuan red at Chen Chen. On the way, the rain was still pouring. Seeing that the sky was getting darker and darker, the two of them were anxious. Mount Yunwu was different from the foot of the mountain. At night, the temperature would be extremely low. Would Bai Ran be exhausted¡­ The two of them dared not think about it anymore. Gu Qian was also with them. He had no reason to request to go, but when he saw how anxious Chen Chen was, he could not help but follow quietly. Yu Xuan and Chen Chen shouted Bai Ran¡¯s name, but there was no response. Chen Chen was about to cry. It was almost like searching for a needle in a haystack on such a big Mount Yunwu, but other than that, there was nothing else he could do. He was frustrated and threw away the umbre in his hand. This umbre blocked his vision too much! Ignoring the heavy rain that fell on his face, Chen Chen shouted Bai Ran¡¯s name desperately! ¡°Stop shouting, She¡¯s either not nearby or doesn¡¯t have the stamina to respond to you. You should conserve your energy and look for her properly!¡± Yu Xuan was even more anxious, but she forced herself to calm down. At this moment, Gu Qian had also gone up the mountain, but he had already fallen behind. He braved the heavy rain to look for Chen Chen.. Chapter 317 - Meeting Bai Ran

Chapter 317: Meeting Bai Ran

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Gu Qian identally kicked something. He looked down and saw that it was Chen Chen¡¯s umbre! He was shocked and quickly checked his surroundings. There was no one. Could Chen Chen have. Gu Qian suddenly panicked. He picked up the umbre as a walking stick and used it to climb the mountain desperately, searching for Chen Chen. suddenly, he felt a slide under his feet. His body tilted and he fell into a dark corner. A terrifying feeling of falling assaulted him. His head hit a few hard objects, causing him to instantly lose consciousness. After a while, the rain fell on his face and woke him up. He then realized that he had dropped a ck hole. It seemed to be very deep, and his head had broken into several ces. ¡°Ah!¡± She hade to save him, but she did not expect to be in danger first. It was probably difficult to go out in this weather and at night. Gu Qian took out his phone. Indeed, there was no signal at all. The worst thing was that the electricity was almost gone. He slowly got up with his aching body and took out a lighter. Thank God. It could still be lit up. He raised it and looked around to see if there was anywhere he couldnd so he could climb up. Then, he realized that there was another world below. It was at least four to five meters wide. He searched carefully and was shocked. Not far away, a person with a dirty face was lying down. Her body was covered in mud and some blood. It seemed like she had also fallen down. Gu Qian quickly went forward to check. Fortunately, she was still breathing. He leaned closer to the lighter to take a closer look. It was a woman, and she was quite fair. ¡®When he looked again, wasn¡¯t this Bai Ran?! He was abnormally shocked and hurriedly checked her injuries. Fortunately, they were only scratches. However, her forehead was very hot, and she should be having a fever. Gu Qian shook her shoulder. Bai Ran indeed woke up slowly. ¡°You¡­ Gu Qian? Where am I? Why are you here?¡± Bai Ran was very puzzled. She saw that her surroundings were dark and did not know where she was. ¡°You fell down from the top and fainted. What a coincidence, | fell down too,¡± Gu Qian said helplessly as he spread his hands. Bai Ran touched her aching head and wanted to get up, but she failed. She was really too weak. Gu Qian looked at Bai Ran and felt that he had to think of a way to get out of the hospital immediately. If he continued to burn, his life might be in danger. He used the remaining power in his phone to switch on the shlight and nced at the top. The hole was at least five meters deep. Many branches were still strewn across the hole. Someone might pass by from above and might not notice them. The only thing he could do now was to save himself! He touched the half-wet firewood beside him and picked them up to make a small bonfire. The temperature at the bottom of the hole gradually rose. Bai Ran¡¯s frozen body felt a little better, and her stamina had recovered a lot. ¡°Chen Chen and Yu Xuan are looking for us outside. Let¡¯s take turns calling for help. Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t be afraid, and don¡¯t do anything that will waste your stamina,¡± Gu Qian said as he looked into her eyes. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ran nodded seriously. However, after half an hour, their throats gradually became hoarse, but there was no movement on them. ¡°Tcan only rely on myself now! Listen to me and add wood to the bonfire below. I still have stamina, I¡¯ll think of a way to climb up!¡± Gu Qian said decisively. Bai Ran could only nod and struggle to find firewood with her weak body. Under the light of the bonfire, Gu Qian found a few bumps on the wall and tried to climb. However, it was fine at first. The higher he went, the smoother the wall became. Coupled with the constant rain, he could not climb up with his bare hands. Instead, he fell heavily again. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Bai Ran leaned forward worriedly. Although she had only worked with Gu Qian twice and was not particrly familiar with him, he had been injured to save her. Furthermore, in this helpless environment, having a man to rely on temporarily was a huge source of security! ¡°Tm fine.¡± Gu Qian eased the pain and began to look for the next method. suddenly, his gaze fell on Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder. Bai Ran felt that something was wrong. Seeing that his eyes were fixed on her, she looked down and saw that his clothes were torn in several ces. Bai Ran was instantly on guard. She thought that a savior had arrived, but she did not expect it to be a wolf. ¡°Hey, what are you trying to do?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice instantly rose a few octaves. She did not want him to see that she was very weak. Unexpectedly, Gu Qian did not restrain himself. He lowered his head and looked at her. The next second, he quickly took off his scarf and jacket.. Chapter 318 - Successful Saving Herself

Chapter 318: Sessful Saving Herself

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Twon¡¯t be polite if you continue!¡± Bai Ran was a little flustered and hurriedly shouted. ¡°Hurry, take off your clothes!¡± Gu Qian said decisively. ¡°What?¡± Gu Qian was indeed up to no good! Bai Ran thought of her experience of being almost raped and immediately became fully alert. She picked up a burning wooden stick from the bonfire and prepared to resist. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Gu Qian finally understood that the other party had misunderstood. He snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I like you? Take off your clothes and tear them into strips. I¡¯ll think of a way to hang them!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± It was Bai Ran¡¯s turn to be stunned. ¡°O¡­ Okay.¡± The two of them took off their jackets and used all their strength to tear the few pieces of clothing into strips, tying them tightly together to make a long rope. Gu Qian threw the rope over and tried a few times before wrapping it tightly around the tree trunk of the hole. Unfortunately, the clothes were limited. The rope was only three meters long and could not reach the bottom of the hole. Bai Ran was so weak that it was difficult for her to even stand up, let alone climb a rock. Gu Qian was stumped again. ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ you go out first and get someone to save me? I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Bai Ran saw his difficulties. It seemed feasible, but Gu Qian knew that it was pouring outside and there was no signal. It was even harder to find Chen Chen and Yu Xuan. As for Bai Ran, her body was getting hotter and hotter. When she saw that the fire had finished and that her clothes were very thin, she could not hold on any longer. At the thought of this, he made up his mind and said, ¡°Your arm still has strength, right? Hang in there. I¡¯ll piggyback you!¡± With that, he ced Bai Ran on his back without exnation and climbed up with difficulty He was already injured, and his head was still a little dizzy. His limbs were also a little weak, but he could only endure it. Soon, bean-sized sweat flowed down his face. He did not know why he was fighting so hard to save his love rival, Bai Ran. As long as she was no longer around, Chen Chen would not give up, right? However, a voice in his heart told him that he had to do this. There was no reason! Even if it was for Chen Chen! On the other side, Chen Chen and Yu Xuan were still searching desperately. ¡°Yu Xuan, didn¡¯t you call the police before you came up? Why aren¡¯t the police here yet?¡± After a few hours, Chen Chen was almost in despair. The temperature was getting lower and lower, and the rain was getting heavier. He felt that he could not even withstand it, let alone Bai Ran, who might be unconscious? ¡°There¡¯s no signal on the mountain. They can¡¯t contact us. They should be searching too!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s face was calm, but her heart had shattered. Mount Yunwu was famous for being big, deep, and very steep. Ona rainy night like this, finding someone in a cave was like searching for a needle in a haystack. Her life might be in danger at any time, and she probably would not be alert. However, if she could not find Bai Ran, she did not n to walk down this mountain. Her tears flowed down the rain as she roared, ¡°Find her! We have to find her!¡± In the cave, Gu Qian knew that Bai Ran¡¯s body could no longer withstand any torture. If she fell, her life would definitely be in danger, so he climbed very carefully. After twenty minutes, he finally touched the rope again. ¡°Bai Ran, listen up. I¡¯ve already touched the rope. We¡¯re going up soon. You have to hold on to me tightly!¡± Gu Qian reminded her onest time. ¡°Okay!¡± Bai Ran said forcefully as if she was cheering him on. Gu Qian grabbed the life-saving rope tightly and moved up step by step with difficulty and care. His heart was filled with worry and fear, but he forced himself to be calm. He was afraid that the rope would suddenly break. He was afraid that he would not be able to take it. He was afraid that Bai Ran, who was on his back, would suddenly let go. He was afraid that even if he climbed out of the cave, he would not be able to wait for rescue As he got closer and closer to the hole, the rain poured on his face, and the wall of the hole became more and more slippery. His eyes were blurry from the rain. He slipped and almost fell. Fortunately, his hand was tightly wrapped around the rope, so he only slipped a little. There was no danger at the moment. Gu Qian paused for a moment and used hisst breath to continue climbing. Finally, after an hour of torment, the two of them finally came out of the hole. However, their despair did not stop. The road on the mountain had already been drenched by the rain until they could not see clearly. It was midnight. Looking at their stamina, the two of them could notst until morning. Gu Qian¡¯s hands had already lost all feeling. He subconsciously curled them into the shape of a w and could not pry them open. Bai Ran, who was already running a high fever, fainted because of the cold rain.. Chapter 319 - The Four Meet

Chapter 319: The Four Meet

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Although Gu Qian was worried, he was helpless. His mind was in a mess, and he fell asleep too! After a long time, Gu Qian vaguely heard a familiar voice. ¡°Gu Qian, tell me, what happened between you and Bai Ran? You¡¯re really shameless!¡± When Gu Qian heard this, he opened his eyes in a daze, but he felt like his eyelids were being sucked by a ma. He struggled desperately before opening them a crack. He looked around with difficulty and was instantly relieved to see Chen Chen standing in front of him perfectly fine. ¡°Are¡­ are you okay?¡± Gu Qian asked in a weak voice. Unexpectedly, Chen Chen pushed him and questioned, ¡°Why are you here? What did you do to her? Why are you two.. like this?¡± Gu Qian lowered his head in confusion and saw that he was not wearing anything, Beside him was Bai Ran, who was wearing only her thin clothes. The problem was that their hands were still tightly held together. Gu Qian instantly regained consciousness and flicked his hand away as if he had been electrocuted. He recalled everything that had happenedst night. His clothes, rope, ck hole, Bai Ran, who was exhausted¡­ Therefore, after they climbed up, they fell unconscious. ¡®Tell me, why aren¡¯t you talking? What did you do to her? If she doesn¡¯t wake up today, I won¡¯t let you off!¡± Chen Chen shook Gu Qian¡¯s weak body in a panic. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Gu Qian was exhausted and did not want to say more, so he could only answer like this. He did not feel good either. He was clearly here for Chen Chen and had almost lost his life. Now, Chen Chen was asking him so nervously because of this woman, ignoring the fact that he was covered in injuries. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s chaotic enough? Saving people is more important!¡± Yu Xuan interrupted the crazy Chen Chen with a look of disdain. She had already guessed that Gu Qian was worried about Chen Chen. He had followed him secretly, and he could not have done anything overboard to Bai Ran. From the looks of it, Gu Qian had saved Bai Ran. Bai Ran was still in aa. She could not wait another moment. It was already dawn. The sky had finally begun to brighten. ¡®Mount Yunwu lived up to its name. The heavy rain had stopped, and in its ce was a fog that was almost impossible to see. The ground was covered in mud. ¡°Gu Qian, are you okay? Can youst until we leave the mountain?¡± Yu Xuan looked at the iparably weak him and tried to ask. Gu Qian looked at Chen Chen and Yu Xuan, who was covered in mud and were clearly exhausted, and forced himself to nod. The two of them had also trekked for the entire night. It was not easy for them to walk down the mountain alone. If the two of them were to burden them, the four of them could forget about returning alive. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I can still hold on!¡± Gu Qian held his painful knee and stood up. He endured the pain and took a few steps. Yu Xuan pointed at Chen Chen and ordered, ¡°You, help Gu Qian down the mountain!¡± ¡°What about Bai Ran?¡± Chen Chen was a little speechless. ¡®Tm here. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Yu Xuan said as she prepared to carry Bai Ran. Chen Chen looked puzzled. She was a girl, so her stamina was naturally not as good as his. Furthermore, Bai Ran was his legal wife. How was it her turn to carry her? ¡°No!¡± Chen Chen immediately said unquestionably. Yu Xuan red at him angrily. When she thought of how Bai Ran would make physical contact with Chen Chen while wearing so little, she was extremely resistant. She definitely could not let him carry her. The two of them were in a stalemate when Bai Ran¡¯s fingers moved slightly. Chen Chen was surprised and immediately went forward to grab Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder. He shouted, ¡°You¡¯re awake? You¡¯re finally awake. How are you feeling?¡± ¡®When Bai Ran, who was barely breathing, saw that it was Chen Chen, a hint of joy finally appeared in her despair. She said in a daze, ¡°Are we.. out? Where is this?¡± ¡°We¡¯re still on the mountain, but don¡¯t worry. I¡¯l definitely bring you down. You have to persevere..¡± Chen Chen said quickly. Before he could finish, Yu Xuan pushed him away. ¡°Bai Ran, I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital now!¡± Chen Chen, who was pushed to the side, was alittle angry. Was this an illusion? Why did he seem to be the extra one? ¡°Since Bai Ran is awake, let her decide who to go with!¡± Seeing that the two of them were in a deadlock, Gu Qian said helplessly, ¡°Saving her is more important. She¡¯s still running a high fever. She can¡¯tst much longer.¡± The two of them were fighting hard for Bai Ran,pletely disregarding the fact that he was also seriously injured, especially Chen Chen. Until now, he had not asked about his injuries and had even misunderstood himself as a lecher who took advantage of others. Gu Qian could not help but feel a little disappointed. Chapter 320 - I Choose Yu Xuan

Chapter 320: I Choose Yu Xuan

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios However, Gu Qian immediately smiled and felt relieved, He had risked his life to save Bai Ran, but didn¡¯t he still not want to make him sad? ¡°Bai Ran, these two people want to bring you down the mountain. They¡¯re already arguing. Pick one quickly!¡± Gu Qian looked at Bai Ran and said. Bai Ran struggled to keep her eyes open. Because of her high fever, her consciousness was a little blurry. However, her mind was filled with the image of Chen Chen leaving because of Gu Qian at the filming location that day. No matter what, in that kind of situation, this man still chose to leave her because he cared about Hu Wan. ¡®When she thought of all the things that had happened previously, she had already warned herself countless times not to think about him again. However, she could not help but get injured every single time! She did not want to be so petty anymore. If she wanted to live well, she had to control her feelings. ¡®When she saw Yu Xuan, who was covered in mud, she was even more touched. He had originally gone up the mountain to take a breather after rebutting her. Now that he was in danger, why was Yu Xuan still in such a hurry to look for her?! ¡®When she thought of this, she said decisively in a weak but firm tone, ¡°Ah Xuan, let¡¯s go!¡± When Chen Chen heard this, his heart seemed to have hit rock bottom. When a person made a choice in their most fragile state, it must be from their heart. Bai Ran was so resistant to him. Had she forgotten all her previous feelings? ¡®When Gu Qian saw Bai Ran make such a choice, a hint of joy shed across his eyes. ¡°Okay, hang in there. I promise you¡¯ll be fine!¡± Yu Xuan carried the weak Bai Ran on her back with a pained expression and walked down the mountain. Chen Chen held the limp Gu Qian in disdain and looked at Yu Xuan with a murderous gaze. This woman was too nosy. No matter what, he and Bai Ran had not divorced yet, and she was still his wife in name. Why was it Yu Xuan¡¯s turn to interfere in their family matters? Now that Bai Ran was injured, he did not even have the right to care? At the thought of this, Chen Chen felt sad. After all, Bai Ran had silently agreed to all of this. He was the one who had hurt her so deeply. Even her friends were so guarded against him. Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s injuries, she was covered in blood and had a high fever. She had fainted again. At the thought of this, he walked faster and faster. He only wanted to hurry down the mountain and let Bai Ran treat him, but he did not know that Gu Qian beside him could notst much longer. ¡°Let me ask you, what did you do to her?¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°Tm so hurt. Why don¡¯t you care about me?¡± Gu Qian sneered. ¡°L..¡± Chen Chen was speechless. ¡°Then why are you here?¡± It was as if he had already guessed the reason, but he did not want to face the answer at all. He did not want to owe him anything. ¡°You know, I won¡¯t let you encounter danger.¡± Gu Qian smiled. Chen Chen immediately felt mixed emotions. It seemed like Gu Qian really went up the mountain to save him. ¡°But why did you hurt Bai Ran? What did she do wrong?¡± Chen Chen finally asked angrily. ¡°Do you think I hurt her?¡± Gu Qian said with a calm expression. ¡°Who else could it be? If there¡¯s anything,e at me. Why are you targeting her? Are you still a man?¡± Chen Chen was furious. Gu Qian must have known that he had feelings for Bai Ran and was deliberately making things difficult for her. Gu Qian smiled calmly and did not exin. He only said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m asking you, why are you making things difficult for her?!¡± Gu Qian¡¯s calm attitude annoyed Chen Chen. He pressed on and said, ¡°We¡¯ll resolve our own matters. It has nothing to do with the people around me!¡± Although he did not know what he was angry about, perhaps he did not want to face it. A voice in his heart seemed to have told him that Gu Qian could not have done such a thing, but another stronger voice reminded him that he would rather it be Gu Qian. Perhaps only then would he have sufficient reason to resist and hate Gu Qian, and not owe him. ¡°What¡¯s between us?¡± Gu Qian asked. ¡°You¡­ You know best!¡± Chen Chen was suddenly questioned and quickly avoided him. Gu Qian was still so calm. He forced himself to smile at the pain in his body. Chen Chen¡¯s heart suddenly twitched and hurt a little. Gu Qian had been like this in the past, always prioritizing his own interests. This time, he even risked his life to save her. After all these years, he was still the same, but his feelings seemed to have changed long ago. ¡°You¡­ can take it, right?¡± Chen Chen asked in a high and cold tone. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I won¡¯t die!¡± Gu Qian said expressionlessly.. Chapter 321 - Sudden Change in Attitude

Chapter 321: Sudden Change in Attitude

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Who cares about you? I¡­¡± Chen Chen was at a loss for words. Gu Qian knew him too well. In front of him, all pretenses seemed unnecessary. On the other end, a woman appeared at the entrance of Huayu¡¯spany. Click! ck! Her high heels clicked on the smooth floor. Everyone in the office building quickly looked over and saw Xu Na wearing a light-colored suit with a small white band on the inside. Her chest was half exposed, and she was sexy and charming. Her white tightspletely entuated her straight legs. Her long, wavy hair was charming. Coupled with a rge hoop earring, she was a good model for an advertisingpany, even though she was once one. Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Wow, Nana, you¡¯re even more beautiful than usual today!¡± Xiao Liu ttered. Xu Na had long been used to this kind of gaze where women envied her while men stared at her. She looked forward and nodded confidently in response before arrogantly floating past everyone. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Xu Na today? She came back from the Heavenly Lake silently a few days ago. I heard she was even scolded by her boss. She was so dejected. Why is she suddenly so energetic today?¡± the gossipy Xiao Zhang asked curiously. Xiao Liu smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know why she was scolded, right? I overheard CEO Lu talking on the phone that day. Someone seemed to be pressuring our boss to freeze her! She must have caused something!¡± ¡°Ah, no way. Who has so much power?¡± Xiao Zhang was surprised. ¡°We don¡¯t know who it is, but CEO Lu is quite afraid!¡± Xiao Liu muttered as her voice lowered by an octave. ¡°That person originally wanted to fire Xu Na directly, but CEO Lu had to plead desperately to save her!¡± ¡°Tsk, so awesome. Then why is Xu Na so happy?¡± Xiao Zhang was puzzled. ¡°You don¡¯t know about that, but people are in high spirits when there¡¯s a happy asion. Originally, the matter of her being frozen was set in stone, but CEO Huang specifically requested that Xu Na only shoot that huge advertisement at Xingyue Corporation! Now, she¡¯s prepared to sign the contract!¡± Xiao Liu replied. ¡°Wow, CEO Huang is not easy to talk to. That advertisement was enough for ourpany to eat for three months after filming. How did Xu Na settle it?¡± Xiao Huang, who was beside him, could not contain his gossipy heart and stepped forward to interrupt. ¡°Tm not sure about that.¡± Xiao Liu threw up her hands and smiled secretly. ¡°There are also things you don¡¯t know. Tell me quickly, how do you know so much?!¡± Xiao Huang smiled and poked Xiao Liu. ¡°What a joke. Xiao Liu is the front desk¡¯s receptionist. She can get any news, and she can even eavesdrop on CEO Lu¡¯s phone. CEO Huang was just received by him. He¡¯s still in the office. He probably wants to discuss the details with Xu Na!¡± Xiao Zhang exined. ¡°Ah, the details? We¡¯re not talking about bed, are we?¡± Xiao Huang said with a smile. ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s good that you know. Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Xiao Liu hurriedly squeezed her eyes to stop her. ¡®The few of them stuck out their tongues in tacit understanding. Xu Na walked to CEO Lu¡¯s office under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°CEO Huang, you¡¯re here!¡± Xu Na, who was originally high and mighty, immediately stopped her posture and bowed the moment she entered the office. ¡°You should have called me to go over instead. I¡¯m so sorry to trouble you toe over!¡± Xu Na personally made tea and offered it with both hands. Huang Jun was very satisfied with Xu Na¡¯s respectful attitude. He took the cup of tea and took a sip. He crossed his legs and leaned his head against the sofa in a condescending manner. He did not reply to Xu Na. Although he had touched Xu Na before, his attitude was still quite friendly. After all, he had wanted her for a long time. It was worth it to exchange an advertisement for this. However, the situation was different now. He had to change his method! Ahint of surprise shed across Xu Na¡¯s eyes when she saw Huang Jun¡¯s expression. How could CEO Huang have been so arrogant before? He was clearly a wretched man who wanted to eat her up immediately! Could it be that there would be a change in the advertising contract today? Was CEO Huang waiting to see her attitude? Xu Na really needed this advertisement, so she immediately understood and quickly sat beside Huang Jun. She said affectionately, ¡°CEO Huang, you¡¯ve worked harding from afar. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Look, it¡¯s almost noon. Let¡¯s eat first, okay?¡± Huang Jun then put down his legs and sighed. ¡°Sigh, Beauty Xu, what¡¯s wrong with you? You were the model in charge of yourpany in the past.. How did you end up like this? No one cares about you anymore!¡± Chapter 322 - Entering the Wine Bureau

Chapter 322: Entering the Wine Bureau

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Xu Na was even more shocked. CEO Huang would not have so bluntly exposed her position to suppress her previously. It seemed like she had to work harder today. Xu Na quickly went forward to massage his legs. ¡°CEO Huang, you¡¯re right. I was too young and didn¡¯t cherish my past¡­ Fortunately, CEO Huang, you¡¯re brave and protective of the fairer sex. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know what to do!¡± With that, Xu Na¡¯s tone began to choke as a few tears fell. ¡°Hey, no, no. What is our Beauty Xu doing? Let¡¯s talk nicely. We know each other, so I naturally have to help you!¡± Seeing the beauty cry, Huang Jun could not resist and quickly helped her. ¡°Thank you, CEO Huang. You¡¯re the only one who knows me the best. I knew you would help me!¡± Xu Na took the opportunity to grab CEO Huang¡¯s hand and said with a sobbing tone. ¡®When Huang Jun saw this, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I have to help, but Beauty Xu is a smart person. You must know. I¡¯m a businessman, so¡­¡± He patted the briefcase on the sofa. Xu Na understood. It seemed like she could not sign the contract without paying something. ¡°CEO Huang, look. I already said that we should eat first and I made you hungry for so long. I¡¯m being insensible. I should be pped!¡± Xu Na endured the difort in her heart and quickly stood up. ¡°Please give me face and let me invite you to lunch. Don¡¯t reject me, or I¡¯ll be very sad!¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s my honor to eat with Beauty Xu. I¡¯ll do as you say, then?¡± Huang Jun smiled greasily and stood up. The two of them walked out of the office one after another. Xu Na led the way, nodding and bowing. She did not have her previous arrogant posture at all. The others in thepany were stunned. After they left, Xiao Huang smiled deviously and went to Xiao Liu¡¯s side. ¡°Xiao Liu, look. I didn¡¯t say anything wrong, right? Going out at this time¡­ I knew it wouldn¡¯t be that simple to sign the contract. This is a big deal that many people are coveting!¡± ¡°Of course. Xu Na is really willing to go all out to coax CEO Huang. Her future is going to be bright!¡± Xiao Liu sighed. The two of them went straight to the best Royal International Hotel in the city and found a top luxurious private room. ¡°CEO Huang, the menu is for you. Order it. I don¡¯t know your taste either.¡± Xu Na smiled as she flipped the menu to the most expensive page and handed it to Huang Jun. ¡°Just eat whatever. Beauty Xu, don¡¯t be so polite. Just pick something you girls like!¡± Huang Jun declined with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll ept it!¡± Xu Na replied. With that, she called the waiter over and ordered all the most expensive signature dishes on the menu. In the end, she did not forget to add a few bottles of wine. ¡°CEO Huang, this wine is a good vintage. It¡¯s a treasured edition. I¡¯ll bring two bottles back for you to try. Don¡¯t reject it!¡± Xu Na said with a sweet smile. ¡°Ah, okay, okay. Beauty Xu is too polite!¡± Huang Jun was very relieved to see Xu Na being so tactful. The two of them exchanged cups and in the blink of an eye, two bottles of white wine went down their throats. Xu Na saw that he was in a good mood and was gradually getting into character, and she quickly began to stir the atmosphere. ¡°Brother Huang, do you know? You know me the best! I just came back and my former position was snatched by my colleagues. It¡¯s you who gave me a chance at this moment. I¡¯ll definitely remember your kindness!¡± Xu Na was drunk, her red face filled with gratitude. ¡®As an experienced person, Huang Jun naturally did not speak casually. He only said perfunctorily, ¡°No, no. It¡¯s not easy to survive out here!¡± Seeing that he did not reply, Xu Na stepped forward and held Huang Jun¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Huang, you have to promise me. You can¡¯t give this deal to anyone else. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hate you to death!¡± The private room was filled with an ambiguous aura. ¡®As Xu Na spoke, she took the box containing the wine and pushed it to Huang Jun¡¯s side. She gave him a look. Huang Jun smiled in understanding. As an experienced person, he could tell from the thickness of the base how much money was ced in it. However, he still avoided her. ¡°You¡¯re such an obedient beauty, why would you hate me? No, no!¡± She wanted to use money to avoid these things? He had plenty of money, so why would he need her to deliver it? Seeing that he was unwilling to give an urate answer, Xu Na was a little anxious and went straight to the point.. ¡°Brother Huang, let¡¯s sign the contract now!¡± Chapter 323 - Unlimited Pull

Chapter 323: Unlimited Pull

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Huang Jun smiled but did not say anything, After a while, he said, ¡°Beauty Xu, why are you in such a hurry? Let¡¯s eat first. It¡¯s rare to have lunch with a beautifuldy like you. I don¡¯t want it to end so soon!¡± Xu Na did not have a temper and could not say anything else. She could only reply with a smile, ¡°Okay, CEO Huang. Let¡¯s eat first. Come, I¡¯ll toast you again!¡± After a few more sses of wine, Huang Jun¡¯s eyes became more and more blurry as he looked at Xu Na. They shone with desire. ¡°Come, brother. Have some more. I¡¯ll pour you some wine!¡± Xu Na eagerly refilled his cup. Unexpectedly, as soon as she put down the wine bottle, her arm was grabbed, and a pig-like handnded on hers. Xu Na looked up and saw Huang Jun¡¯s perverted smile. He said drunkenly, ¡°The wine isn¡¯t full yet, why are you taking it away?¡± Xu Na gave a fake smile and was shocked. It seemed like the money she had given her earlier was useless! What should havee still came. This old pervert would never sign a contract with her unless he took advantage of her! Xu Na smiled charmingly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Huang. I was rude. I apologize. Come, I¡¯ll punish myself with a cup!¡± With that, she raised the wine cup in her hand and downed another cup. She instantly felt even dizzier. ¡®When he saw that Xu Na had no intention of resisting and was already drunk, Huang Jun became braver. He reached out and held Xu Na¡¯s hand, which was pouring wine, as he said lecherously, ¡°Hey, Na Na, there¡¯s no point in us drinking like this!¡± Even his greeting had changed! Xu Na¡¯s throat moved. She stared at the fat Huang Jun and subconsciously wanted to dodge. However, when she thought of her life-saving advertisement, Xu Na forced herself to calm down and said, ¡°Ah, then Brother Huang, what are your tricks? Tell me, I¡¯ll apany you!¡± Huang Jun shook Xu Na¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Okay,e have a cup of wine with me first!¡± Xu Na resisted but still cooperated obediently. After drinking, she probed, ¡°Brother Huang, look at this contract. Let¡¯s sign it as soon as possible. If we drink too much in a while, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to raise my pen. It¡¯ll affect my mood!¡± She was anxious. Huang Jun was a wily old fox. He had already taken advantage of her, received the money, and touched her hand. He had already drunk the cup of wine, but he still refused to sign the contract. What did this mean? Long dys caused trouble. This contract was the life-saving straw that determined if she could continue to stay in the advertising world. Nothing could happen to her again. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? You¡¯re right. I drank too much today and can¡¯t write. Let¡¯s change the date. I can¡¯t spoil your mood!¡± Huang Jun was still ying dumb. With that, his thick hands slowly climbed onto Xu Na¡¯s back and rubbed it gently. Xu Na did not resist and nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no hurry. Drink to your heart¡¯s content first!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in Xu Na¡¯s eyes. For Chen Chen¡¯s sake, she did not want to ruin herself like this. However, if she lost this advertisement, she would not be able to find such a person in the advertising world anymore. Not to mention her status being lost, she would not even have the chance to meet Chen Chen! Xu Na made up her mind and decided to go all out! Seeing that Xu Na did not resist, Huang Jun¡¯s restrained sperm instantly went to his head and his hand boldly moved forward. Just as he was about to reach Xu Na¡¯s sensitive area, she suddenly stood up. She still knew the logic of notmitting herself until sess was certain! This gave Huang Jun a shock. He was already halfway sober and thought that the beauty was going to resist. Xu Na let out a long breath and plucked up her courage. ¡°Um¡­ CEO Huang, I¡¯ll be honest with you. I definitely didn¡¯t want to offend you bying out with you today, but there¡¯s no free lunch in the world. You should understand this. Let¡¯s sign our contract now. As for your request, I won¡¯t reject it!¡± Seeing how straightforward Xu Na was, it was Huang Jun¡¯s turn to be stunned. He paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°Well, Na Na, since I agreed to the advertisement, I won¡¯t go back on my word. However, I left in a hurry today, and I forgot to bring the contract! Why don¡¯t we do this? I drank too much today. Let¡¯s take our time. Tomorrow, just tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely sign the contract and get my assistant to put it on your table. How about that?¡± Huang Jun¡¯s expression was firm. If Xu Na was a newbie, she might really believe him. Xu Na sneered and said, ¡°CEO Huang, do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child¡± Chapter 324 - Yu Xuan’s Call Chapter 324: Yu Xuan¡¯s Call Huang Jun was stunned and immediately pulled away from his drunken state. He also sneered and changed his address. ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯ve kept saying that you want to sign a contract. Do you know how difficult that advertisement is? Countless celebrities and models begged me to shoot this advertisement at all costs, but I rejected them. Guess how many connections I have to lose and how much money I have to sacrifice?¡± Xu Na felt a little disdainful. If it had been so difficult, how could he had given it to her after just a few words! But now, CEO Huang was clearly trying to raise the price and threaten her! Xu Na gulped and was still a little flustered. ¡°Then what do you mean? Tell me!¡± CEO Huang said lecherously, ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re a straightforward person, so I won¡¯t say much. This is a private room upstairs, right? I drank too much tonight. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s inconvenient for me to be alone. May I invite Miss Xu to apany me?¡± ¡®What shoulde still came. Xu Na took a deep breath and said, ¡°Then how about this, CEO Huang? I promise you, but we have to sign the contract first. What do you say?¡± Unexpectedly, Huang Jun was still stubborn. He looked unhappy and said, ¡°I already said that the contract has to be signed sooner orter. Why are you in a hurry?¡± With that, Huang Jun went forward to pull Xu Na. ¡®When Xu Na saw this, she was embarrassed and angry. She thought to herself that it was not good. Huang Jun was hesitant and refused to sign the contract. Why? She was already here. Even if Huang Jun signed it, she could not escape. Why wasn¡¯t he signing it? Could it be that the deal had fallen through already? Did hee today only to take advantage of her for nothing? ¡°CEO Huang, do you think I¡¯m stupid? You want me to sleep with you without the contract?¡± Xu Na did not care about her face anymore as she shouted. She rolled her eyes at Huang Jun in disdain and could not help but feel sorry for her table of food and the few bottles of good wine. As Xu Na thought about this, she picked up the gift box on the table and prepared to leave. ¡°Listen to me, Na Na. I¡¯ll sign it! We¡¯ll sign it now. The contract is here, but you have to promise me that we¡¯ll sign it in the private room, okay?¡± Huang Jun was instantly anxious when he saw that she was about to leave. He immediately patted his briefcase and said. Xu Na did not know what trick this wretched man was going to y. She felt that she could not trust him easily again. ¡°Open your briefcase. I¡¯ll look at the contract first!¡± Xu Na shouted as she looked at the briefcase. Seeing how determined she was, Huang Jun knew that he could not fool her anymore and handed her the bag. Xu Na opened her bag and took out a stack of documents. She flipped to the contract. Fortunately, it was not written. She immediately put on a smile. ¡°Brother Huang, tell me, why are you joking with me like this? You refused to respond, but I misunderstood you as a hypocrite. I was wrong. I knew you weren¡¯t like that!¡± Xu Na nodded and bent over. She ced the briefcase in Huang Jun¡¯s arms and held his arm affectionately. Huang Jun¡¯s eyes were filled with displeasure, but he still said, ¡°I already told you to sign it in the private room. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°No, no, no problem!¡± Xu Na was overjoyed. She had already made up her mind earlier. As long as the contract was signed, she was not afraid of anything. Could he kidnap her? ¡®The two of them helped each other to the presidential suite upstairs. Huang Jun¡¯s heart was filled with mixed emotions, but he did his best to hide it and not let Xu Na see anything. Xu Na did not know that a few days ago, on the day she ruined Bai Ran¡¯s dress, Yu Xuan called Huang Jun¡¯spany. ¡°CEO Huang, how have you been?!¡± An unfamiliar woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. She had a strong aura and went straight to the point. ¡°Who are you?¡± Huang Jun was hugging a girl and drinking happily. He was very unhappy to be suddenly interrupted. ¡®There was a pause before he said, ¡°I¡¯m Chairman Yu Zhen¡¯s daughter from the Qianyu Corporation. My name is Yu Xuan.¡± ¡°What?¡± Huang Jun jumped up. However, he thought about it for a while and rejected her immediately. ¡°Are you joking? The heiress of Qianyu Corporation will look for me?¡± ¡®As the CEO of a cosmeticspany, Huang Jun was halfway between advertising and the entertainment industry. How could he not know the gossip of the top Qianyu Corporation in the industry? Everyone knew that the old chairman, Yu Zhen, only had one son. Where did this daughtere from? ¡°Hey, can your deception be worse? Don¡¯t you know how to brag? Just call that old man Yu Zhen and ask him when he gave birth to a daughter?¡± Huang Jun hung up gloomily.. Chapter 325 - Climbing a High Branch

Chapter 325: Climbing a High Branch

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios In this day and age, there were really all kinds of people. These liars were too unprofessional! ¡°Come, beauty, continue. Twist one for me!¡± Huang Jun smiled wretchedly and patted the girl beside him on the butt. ¡°Ding¡­¡± A few minutester, his phone rang again. Huang Jun was extremely frustrated. He picked up the phone without even looking at it and said angrily, ¡°Who is it?! Calling at a time like this?!¡± It was impossible for a client to call in the middle of the night. Who was blind? ¡°Is this CEO Huang? I¡¯m Yu Zhen!¡± It was a calm middle-aged man¡¯s voice. Huang Jun really wanted to curse. This cheat had actually formed a group to cheat him! Couldn¡¯t someone else do it? Why did she have to catch him alone?! Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly thought of something. It was this voice! It was the same voice he had heard at the press conference. It was a very unique maic voice. It could not be wrong. ¡®When he raised his phone again, the caller ID was clearly showing thendline. ¡°It¡¯s an advertising media group under Qianyu Consortium¡­¡± This was the yellow-page notification of the operation. It could not be wrong. Huang Jun was so frightened that his legs went limp. He quickly scrambled out of the private room and found a quiet environment. ¡°Chairman Yu, what instructions do you have?¡± ¡®The voice on the other end was calm as water. ¡°CEO Huang, I heard that my daughter has something to ask of you. Please don¡¯t me her for disturbing you. CEO Huang, please give her some face. I¡¯ll thank you personally in the future!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? I thought you were a cheat. Got it! I¡¯ll contact Miss Yun now and do my best!¡± Huang Jun changed his expression and the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears. He ttered, ¡°Chairman Yu, you have to remember me. I¡¯m still looking forward to working for you in the future!¡± ¡°Of course. Thank you!¡± With that, he hung up. Huang Jun¡¯s face was covered in sweat. He had almost missed such a big opportunity. Damn it! He was about to calm down before calling Yu Xuan, but he did not expect his phone to ring directly. ¡°CEO Huang, did I disturb you?!¡± ¡°President Yu, so it¡¯s you. I knew from your tone that you weren¡¯t an ordinary person. Tell me, isn¡¯t this a huge misunderstanding? I thought you were a cheat. I really deserve to die, I deserve to die!¡± Huang Jun apologized profusely. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just let me know. I¡¯lle personally. I even troubled you to call¡­¡± Yu Xuan smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°CEO Huang, you don¡¯t have to be so polite!¡± ¡°Sigh, okay, okay. President Yu, if there¡¯s anything, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely do it¡­¡± Huang Jun asked respectfully. ¡°[heard CEO Huang has a big advertisement project recently and wants to work with Huayu?¡± Yu Xuan went straight to the point. ¡°Yes, President Yu is really well-informed. When the advertisement is released, I¡¯ll have to trouble your family to loosen their fingers and expose it to us!¡± Huang Jun quickly amodated. He was very puzzled by her sudden call. What on earth was she looking for him for? Most people in the industry knew that this was thergest entertainmentpany and advertisingpany in the country. Thergepany that had a monopoly on the advertising industry and was even involved in other financial industries was the Qianyu Financial Group. Unexpectedly, there was anotherdy at his house, and she was talking to him! Huang Jun had been in the industry for many years and was definitely not stupid. If he could cozy up to such a person, he might not have to worry for the rest of his life. This was especially true for a mid-tier cosmeticspany like his own. It mainly relied on online shops and live broadcasts to deliver products. As long as the big shots in the advertising industry said a word, the exposure would be cut short, and thepany would copse. Yu Zhen¡¯s daughter, the daughter of Qianyu Corporation. He did not even have the chance to get to know such an influential figure. Now, she actually called him herself and asked him for a favor. How could he not suck up to her? With this huge tree, she no longer had to worry about her traffic being exposed in the future. Yu Xuan smiled slightly. ¡°We¡¯re in the same industry, helping each other!¡± ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Huang Jun was even more certain that this was a great opportunity. ¡°President Yu, if you have any instructions, just tell me. I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡± Although he said that, he still had second thoughts. Logically speaking, Huayu Advertising Company was not a bigpany. How could it have rmed Qianyu¡¯s daughter to contact him personally? Yu Xuan smiled and said, ¡°May I ask which beauty you want to work with?¡± So she was here for the model.. It seemed like a model had a rtionship with Miss Yu! Chapter 326 - Deciding A Moment

Chapter 326: Deciding A Moment

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Ah, well, we¡¯reunching a light extravagant skincare package this time. We¡¯re nning to promote it nationwide. We¡¯re investing a lot. Therefore, the person we¡¯re coborating with now is ady named Xu Na. She¡¯s more experienced¡­¡± Huang Jun was careful, afraid that he would say the wrong thing. Hearing that Yu Xuan stopped talking, he quickly stopped, thinking that he had said something wrong. ¡°Theard that Huayu has a young model named Bai Ran. She just returned from overseas and is also very outstanding!¡± On the other end of the line, Yu Xuan yed with the two fingers of her right hand casually. It was as if she was pinching an ant. Huang Jun had been in the industry for many years and knew this. He immediately took the opportunity to change his tone. ¡°Yes, yes, President Yu. We see things the same way. I also think that models who have stayed in school are different. Our industry should inject some new power! Unfortunately, when we went to discuss a coboration that day, Miss Bai was not around. What a pity!¡± He said thoughtfully, ¡°President Yu, why don¡¯t we leave a WeChat message? Push this Miss Bai to me and I¡¯ll talk to her about the coboration?¡± Yu Xuan smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°Okay, CEO Huang, you¡¯re really smart. It¡¯s time for yourpany to inject some new power. It¡¯s not easy to make cosmetics now. If you need traffic support, just say the word!¡± Yu Xuan continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll add you on WeChat. CEO Huang, you¡¯re so sensible. I¡¯ll have many chances to work with you in the future!¡± Huang Jun was overjoyed. As long as he changed models, he would be able to climb up the ranks of the Qianyu Corporation. He had really bumped into such a good thing! He thanked her profusely and said, ¡°Okay, thank you. Thank you so much, President Yu!¡± However, Yu Xuan¡¯s expression changed as she replied, ¡°CEO Huang, we¡¯re all businessmen. Businessmen are most honest. I don¡¯t want there to be any more variables in this matter. Otherwise, your new season¡¯s productunch might encounter some unexpected difficulties.¡± Her voice was still calm and gentle, but it was filled with an unquestionable dignity. Huang Jun was thinking about what to do about the advertisement he had already agreed to with Xu Na. Should he agree first and pull out a few advertisements for the young model surnamed Bai? Yu Xuan seemed to have guessed his thoughts and used both kindness and power. With this reminder, Huang Jun felt his forehead sweat as he hurriedly said, ¡°How could that be? How could I dare to joke like this with President Yu? Will I still be able to survive in this industry in the future?¡± ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± Yu Xuan smiled in satisfaction and hung up. ¡°Hello, CEO Huang. What are you thinking about? We¡¯re in the room!¡± Xu Na saw that Huang Jun had been in a daze the entire time. Fine beads of sweat began to appear on her forehead, thinking that he was going back on his word again. ¡°We¡¯ve agreed. It¡¯s not good to go back on our word at this juncture!¡± Xu Na was a little nervous. This was herst chance. If she let Huang Jun go, she would have no fate with this big deal. She did not know how those gossip reporters were going to fabricate stories about her. Offend a big boss? Be intercepted? Lose a big job? Outdated model? Her career was definitely going to end here. ¡®That b*tch Bai Ran would definitelyugh at her behind her back. She was an iparably strong andpetitive model, but she still wanted to take back her former position. In the end, she had only ended up empty-handed! However, with this deal, everything would change, and the rumors outside would copse. At that time, this list would be her representative work. It would definitely be able to salvage a wave of reputation. She would also have a chance to slowly snatch the resources on Bai Ran¡¯s side. Everything was under her control. It all depended on tonight! She looked at Huang Jun anxiously. Huang Jun came back to his senses and smiled. ¡°Please! Miss Xu!¡± Xu Na did not notice that the way he addressed her had changed again. The meaning behind this was. Xu Na took out the room card and opened the door to enter. Huang Jun followed her in and closed the door. Xu Na was impatient. She turned to Huang Jun and said, ¡°CEO Huang, you said it yourself. We¡¯ll sign the contract now. Let¡¯s sign it quickly. Everything else can be discussed!¡± Huang Jun smiled wretchedly, but his eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°Miss Xu, you¡¯re good in every way, but this is where you¡¯re wrong, You¡¯re too anxious. When can¡¯t I sign the contract? Have fun with me first and serve me well.. What¡¯s a contract? The list behind me is all yours!¡± Chapter 327 - Complete Hatred

Chapter 327: Complete Hatred

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Xu Na felt that something was wrong. CEO Huang did not even bother to call her affectionately. Wasn¡¯t he looking at her as if she was already meat on the chopping board? Xu Na quickly said, ¡°CEO Huang, I¡¯m sorry. This contract is very important to me. I¡¯ll say this today. If you don¡¯t sign it, I¡¯l never let you touch me! I won¡¯t do it even if I have to die!¡± Xu Na¡¯s attitude was very firm. Huang Jun snorted coldly and threw his briefcase aside. He pounced at Xu Na like a hungry wolf. Huang Jun finally revealed his true face and scolded, ¡°Little girl, we already have a room. How can I listen to you? Be good and serve me well! Do you think this advertisement is so easy to get?¡± Xu Na ran away in fear and looked at him in panic. She shouted, ¡°CEO Huang, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t we agree?¡± ¡°Who said so? If you want to me someone, me yourself. Of all the people you could offend, why did you have to offend Yu Xuan? Do you know who she is? Is she someone a small model from a smallpany like you can afford to offend?¡± Huang Jun sneered and said, ¡°If you anger her, a bigpany like mine will have to close down, understand?¡± Xu Na was furious and afraid as she questioned, ¡°Are you saying that this advertisement was stolen by Yu Xuan? Who did you give it to?¡± Huang Jun said casually, ¡°How would I know?¡± At this moment, his attention was no longer on these lousy matters. The beautiful model in front of him had a slim figure, a coquettish figure, and was young and beautiful. She was standing in front of him in a flowery dress. Furthermore, it was in a private ce with only the two of them. Who could suppress this? Not to mention an old pervert like Huang Jun. Huang Jun was still reeking of alcohol. He looked at Xu Na with blurry eyes and felt that she was even more beautiful. He instantly became ferocious and pounced forward. Xu Na screamed and ran when she saw this. However, the private room was not big. Where could she escape to? She was missed twice by the drunk Huang Jun, Finally, she was pushed onto the bed for thest time. Huang Jun¡¯s body was two hundred kilograms heavy. A drunk man was extraordinarily strong, and Xu Na, in order to appear on screen, had maintained a very thin figure. She did not eat much usually, and her stamina immediately ran out. She was pressed tightly against the bed and could not move. With a beauty in his arms, Huang Jun could not wait any longer. Her fragrant smell entered his nostrils and agitated his pheromones. Huang Jun immediately became crazy and tore Xu Na¡¯s clothes. Immediately, her thin little suit jacket was torn open, revealing her bra. ¡°You, you, you¡¯re a jerk. A gangster, a beast! Don¡¯t touch me! Take your dirty hand away!¡± Xu Na screamed in despair and kept resisting. Huang Jun¡¯s lower body was really restless. Huang Jum¡¯s eyes shone as he smiled lewdly. ¡°Come on! Fight back. Let¡¯s see if anyonees to save you! You¡¯re adding to the show! The more you resist, the more excited I¡¯ll be!¡± ¡°Then, CEO Huang, can you tell me who stole my advertisement?¡± Xu Na quickly spoke to him when she heard him. On the one hand, she wanted to stall for time and find a chance to escape, but on the other hand, she really wanted to know the answer. Huang Jun wiped his hair and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so professional. Then I¡¯ll tell you, I think it¡¯s a young girl named Bai Ran from yourpany. It can¡¯t be helped. She¡¯s the current head model of Huayu Company. She¡¯s younger than you, has a higher education level, and has even studied abroad. How can youpare to her?¡± Huang Jun¡¯s expression became even more wretched as he shouted, ¡°I think you should resign obediently and be my little lover? I promise I won¡¯t treat you badly!¡± ¡°Bai Ran!¡± When Xu Na heard this, her eyes instantly widened. She was so angry that her head felt dizzy and her lips turned purple. It was Bai Ran again! She has snatched all her limelight, snatched the person she liked and snatched her status. Now, she even wants to snatch herst advertisement! ¡°It¡¯s all your and Yu Xuan¡¯s fault that I, Xu Na, have reached this stage. As long as I¡¯m still alive and breathing, I¡¯ll never let you two off! Xu Na clenched her fists tightly and did not move. Anger and despair made her appear surprisingly calm. This surprised Huang Jun a little. He said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you resisting anymore? Have you resigned to your fate? That¡¯s right. I told you that resistance is meaningless. You might as well enjoy it!¡± Chapter 328 - The Young Man in Black

Chapter 328: The Young Man in ck

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t worry! When I go out, I¡¯ll definitely pay you every month. If you like, I¡¯ll open a smallpany for you. We¡¯ll hire a few models too. Will you be the supervisor?¡± Huang Jun smiled lewdly as he touched Xu Na and nagged. Xu Na did not respond. She was filled with disgust, but she did not want to resist anymore. Just as Huang Jun said, resistance was useless. She already had a deeper hatred and a distant goal in her heart. In order to achieve that goal, she could tolerate anything as long as she took revenge! ¡®When Huang Jun saw that she really did not resist, he became even more unrestrained. As he spoke, he wanted to pull her bra away. Knock, knock, knock! The door suddenly rang. Huang Jun was in a good mood. He was very frustrated at being interrupted and ignored it. Knock, knock, knock! The sound of the door became louder and louder as if something huge had happened outside. Huang Jun waspletely furious. He roared, ¡°Who is it? How dare you spoil my fun? Do you still want to open this hotel?¡± ¡®The knocking continued as if it was challenging him. Huang Jun opened the door in frustration. Pal Before the door could be opened, a crisp p was thrown on Huang Jun¡¯s face. His fat face instantly swelled. Before he could react, his right cheek hit hers again. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. No wonder you haven¡¯t been home on time every day recently. So you¡¯re raising a woman here! Alright, you¡¯ve spent all the money you earned on these little vixens¡­¡± At the door was a tall and fat woman who was aggressive. There were also a few muscr men behind her. From the looks of it, she was clearly here to catch the adulterer! Xu Na looked at everything in front of her and her heart lit up. However, at this point, she had already lost the motivation to resist. Moreover, resistance at this time would definitely arouse this woman¡¯s rebellious nature. If she was embarrassed, it would be disadvantageous to her. She would leave it to fate! She would be caught as a mistress in an act of adultery. Anyway, she was not far from being ruined. Everyone was fighting Huang Jun alone, but no one noticed Xu Na. In the chaos, a young man walked over and pulled Xu Na¡¯s arm. ¡°Who are you? What are you doing?¡± Xu Na was pulled out of bed by the young man. The young man was wearing a ck shirt. Half of his long hair covered half of his face, and the other half of his face looked white and handsome. However, he emitted a gloomy aura. ¡°Follow me!¡± His voice was very cold and firm. Xu Na was very puzzled. How could she leave with a stranger suddenly? She asked warily, ¡°Who are you? It¡¯s none of your business!¡± The young man nced at her coldly and said, ¡°Are you going to give up on yourself just like that? Are you going to watch the person who steals your things, shoots your advertisements, and enjoys your status with the man you love? Do you still want revenge?¡± Xu Na suddenly stood there in a daze as if she had been poked. The next second, she followed him out. A few people were still beating up Huang Jun. In the chaos, no one saw them. ¡®The young man shielded Xu Na and sessfully escorted her out. The two of them ran downstairs and found an uninhabited ce. Xu Na was finally panting. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡®The young man in ck did not answer. He paused for a while before saying, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am. I can only tell you that my goal is the same as yours. Yu Xuan is too ruthless. I won¡¯t let her continue being so arrogant!¡± This sentence touched Xu Na¡¯s heart. She had always disliked Bai Ran and hated her to the bone. Actually, with her methods, she should have made Bai Ran wish she was dead long ago. However, it was this Yu Xuan who was always in front of her, making her unable to do anything. However, she had a powerful background. She was not someone a small model like herself could challenge. She wanted revenge, very much! However,pared to Yu Xuan, she was like an ant against an elephant. She had no chance of winning. Just as she was feeling helpless, the young man in ck descended from the sky and told her that they could deal with Yu Xuan together. Wasn¡¯t this what she wanted? Although she did not understand what conflict this man had with Yu Xuan, Xu Na agreed without hesitation. Anyway, she already had nothing. She was not afraid of being lied to. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if more people nned it together?! ¡°Yu Xuan is very powerful. Do you have any ns? Tell me!¡± Xu Na asked anxiously. The man in ck smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry!¡± Chapter 329 - Send Her to the Hospital

Chapter 329: Send Her to the Hospital

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios On the other hand, Gu Qian was still at Heavenly Lake. He felt very happy. After so long, this was the longest time he had stayed by Chen Chen¡¯s side. There was nothing moreforting than having the person you loved by your side. Although Chen Chen¡¯s attention was not on him but on Bai Ran, who was on Yu Xuan¡¯s back, he refused to move away for a moment. Yu Xuan deliberately walked very fast and was very far from Chen Chen. It was as if she wanted to deliberately shake Chen Chen off and not let his hot gazend on Bai Ran behind him. Perhaps she wanted to give Gu Qian more opportunities to be alone. She was a weak woman. Carrying someone on her back, her steps were already difficult. Now, she was already panting. However, she still could not bear to let go of Bai Ran. Yu Xuan med herself deeply. That day, if she had not forced Bai Ran, she would never have run up the mountain and fallen into the cave to be like this. She began to reflect on whether her rtionship was too intense and oppressive. However, she really could not watch Bai Ran and Chen Chen¡¯s rtionship get deeper and deeper. The two of them seemed to be a couple who wanted a divorce, but they were actually in love. ¡®Asa bystander, she knew very well, but she was unwilling to admit it. This kind of reflection exhausted her greatly and gave her a headache. Coupled with her stamina being insufficient, Yu Xuan fell heavily to the ground and scraped her knee. ¡®When Chen Chen, who was not far behind, saw this, he hurriedly ran forward and asked, ¡°Are you guys okay? No, you don¡¯t have the strength. I¡¯ll carry Bai Ran!¡± With that, Chen Chen wanted to touch Bai Ran. Yu Xuan desperately reached out to protect Bai Ran and shouted, ¡°Go away! You¡¯re not allowed to touch her!¡± Chen Chen was also angry. He roared, ¡°Woman, why are you so selfish and possessive? Bai Ran is already like this. Are you dragging her to die?¡± Yu Xuan suddenly felt that his words had hit a ce in her heart. Looking at the dying Bai Ran and feeling herck of strength, Yu Xuan thought for a few seconds before finally making up her mind. She stopped being stubborn and closed her eyes to stop looking at them. She said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Only then did Chen Chen go forward and help Bai Ran up. He quickly walked down the mountain. On the other hand, Yu Xuan was disappointed and frustrated. She supported her injured knee and walked unsteadily, no longer feeling the slightest pain. The strong self-reproach made her heart ache very much. ¡®When Gu Qian saw this, he sighed and said, ¡°Think bigger! Why bother?¡± Yu Xuan forced a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re still talking about me. Isn¡¯t it the same for you? In order to save him, you almost lost your life, right? Is it worth i Gu Qian thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s worth it. He¡¯ll always be worth it!¡± The two of them slowly advanced through the excruciating pain. As they looked at the two people not far away, they were filled with emotions! After walking for two hours, the four of them finally went down the mountain. Chen Chen was crazy. He did not look like a person who had overexerted his stamina for the entire night. He brought the unconscious Bai Ran to register, settled her in, and ran everywhere as he instructed the doctor. After sitting down and getting a bottle of glucose, Yu Xuan¡¯s stamina finally recovered a little. The first thing she did was to look for Chen Chen. ¡°You, go away!¡± Yu Xuan walked into the ward and pointed at Chen Chen, who was apanying Bai Ran. Her tone was firm. ¡°Ah, what?¡± Chen Chen looked confused. ¡°You¡¯ve already brought Bai Ran back. You can get lost now. I won¡¯t let you go near her!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s expression was fierce. Her domineeringness returned in an instant. ¡°L¡­ You¡­¡± Chen Chen was also furious. He got up and wanted to curse this woman properly, but when he thought about how they were all people who had just gone through thick and thin together, not to mention that they were still injured, he controlled himself. Bai Ran also needed to rest here. Chen Chen said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go see Gu Qian!¡± Yu Xuan was still sitting beside Bai Ran¡¯s bed. At this moment, she was extremely satisfied. Bai Ran finally belonged to her again. ¡®When she saw Chen Chen¡¯s anxious appearance earlier, waves of panic surged into her heart. A voice told her to get Chen Chen and Bai Ran to divorce quickly. Otherwise, they would revive one day, and that day would be the day she lost Bai Ran! No, she could not ept this. She would not see that daye even if she died! Chen Chen walked out of the ward in a daze. When he did not see Bai Ran, his heart became emptier and emptier.. Chapter 330 - Embarrassed

Chapter 330: Embarrassed

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios His conscience told him that he should go and see Gu Qian. He had fainted because he could not take it anymore and was still in the ICU. It seemed like he had endured the entire journey to prevent trouble for everyone. However, he did not know how to face Gu Qian. He was afraid that he would wake up and feel inexplicably awkward. He was a little afraid of Gu Qian¡¯s affectionate gaze. It would appear that he owed him. He had already done too many wrong things because of his guilt toward Hu Wan. He did not know how to face Gu Qian. However, Chen Chen still walked in. Gu Qian was lying quietly on the bed with an IV. His beautiful face was facing the ceiling. His face was colorless, but his skin was extremely fair as if he was a prince of the elves who had fallen into the mortal world. However, when he saw the wounds on his neck, shoulders, and knees, Chen Chen¡¯s heart still ached. A beautiful person like him should not be wasting time on himself. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Chen Chen was staring at his beautiful face in a daze when he saw his facial features start to move. Gu Qian woke up. Gu Qian half-opened his eyes and said weakly, ¡°Water, is there water?¡± Chen Chen hurried forward and took the cup. He ced one hand on Gu Qian¡¯s neck and helped him up. With the other, he picked up the cup and fed him water. ¡°Okay!¡± When Gu Qian finished drinking, Chen Chen realized how awkward the atmosphere in the ward was. He was still hugging Gu Qian with one hand and was about to let go when he realized in the next second that he was a patient and could not let go just like that. Gu Qian did not seem to mind him hugging him for a while. ¡°Um, can you tell me why you saved her?¡± Chen Chen quickly changed the topic, but he really wanted to know the answer now. Gu Qian smiled and said, ¡°For you!¡± ¡®When Chen Chen heard this, he only felt his ears heat up. ¡°Then, then you can¡¯t ignore your own safety. If your life is really in danger, let me¡­¡± Chen Chen was a little angry and worried as he blurted out. A hint of brightness shed across Gu Qian¡¯s pale face. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Are you concerned about me?¡± ¡°L..¡± Chen Chen was speechless. ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t want to owe you too much. I can¡¯t repay you!¡± The light in Gu Qian¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared. Chen Chen was conflicted and did not dare to look at him. He asked himself, was he really afraid of owing others and not worried about Gu Qian¡¯s life? It did not seem like it. On the one hand, he was not a heartless person. On the other hand, he did not hate Gu Qian. This man had helped him a lot in the past, and he had always known his feelings. He did not want Bai Ran to be hurt, and neither did he want Gu Qian to be hurt. ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll go out first!¡± Chen Chen sighed and walked out of the ward determinedly. Gu Qian smiled and faced the ups and downs of his emotions calmly. He had already thought through and epted many things. There was nothing to be sad about. He had his own ns and considerations. At the front desk of Huayu¡¯spany. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m looking for Miss Bai Ran!¡± A man wearing exquisite clothes and an extraordinary aura appeared at the front desk of Huayu Company, attracting the gazes of all the youngdies. Even in an advertisingpany like Huayu, where there were many celebrities, the man¡¯s looks and aura were considered top-notch. Especially the poised and mature aura of a man, it was even more intoxicating. ¡°Ah, Bai Ran? She went to the Heavenly Lake for an overseas visit and hasn¡¯t returned yet!¡± The receptionist, Xiao Liu, was so love-struck that she could not even speak properly. ¡°What¡¯s going on? She hasn¡¯t returned for so long. It has already exceeded the nned time, right?¡± Huo Tian frowned. His cold face was very charming, and his dignified expression added to his aura. ¡°This¡­ Sir, ¡®m not sure either. I only heard that two female models from thepany went out to y after the filming waspleted. They encountered heavy rain again and fell into a cliff or a hole. Their injuries are not light. They¡¯re still in the hospital, so they dyed their return,¡± the front desk, Xiao Liu, said hurriedly. ¡°What? Fell off a cliff?¡± Huo Tian¡¯s expression changed suddenly. He looked worried, although he was not sure if that person was Bai Ran. ¡°Was it Bai Ran who fell down? Are you sure? Tell me!¡± Huo Tian pressed. ¡°Treally don¡¯t know, Sir. I only know that it¡¯s two female models!¡± the front desk replied, feeling a little guilty for not helping this handsome man. ¡°Thank you!¡± Huo Tian did not have time to say anything else as he turned around and left in a hurry.. Chapter 331 - Search for Her

Chapter 331: Search for Her

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°He¡¯s really the best among men! Unfortunately, I¡¯m not the one he likes!¡± Xiao Liu looked at his departing back in a daze as she drooled. She had more or less heard about Huo Tian and Bai Ran. At the front desk, she had even seen them walking side by side. However, she could only feel envy! Huo Tian strode out of thepany. As he started the car, he called Bai Ran. No one picked up. He wanted to look for Bai Ran! For some reason, a strong voice told him that the person who was injured was definitely Bai Ran! After two days of infusion, Bai Ran was still in aa, but her bodily functions were slowly recovering. Yu Xuan did not eat or drink. She waited silently by the bed, her heart filled with guilt. Dong! The ward door was opened and a man walked in. The hurried footsteps and the nervous expression on his face werepletely different from his usual mature and calm demeanor. He could not care less. Yu Xuan, who was immersed in sadness, was suddenly jolted awake. She turned around and said in surprise, ¡°Huo Tian, why are you here?¡± Huo Tian walked quickly to the bed and looked at the unconscious Bai Ran with a worried expression. ¡°How is she? What did the doctor say?¡± ¡°How do you know all this?¡± Yu Xuan was a little conflicted, but she still replied, ¡°She¡¯s too weak. She¡¯s also seriously injured and has a high fever. Her temperature was a little low earlier, but the doctor said that she¡¯ll be fine as long as her fever subsides.¡± Huo Tian looked pained and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did she go up the mountain? Why did she fall into the hole?¡± Yu Xuan looked at him with hostility and said, ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Huo Tian was speechless as he looked at this unreasonable woman and said, ¡°It must be because you don¡¯t think well of her and don¡¯t let me ask? Otherwise, why would she be in danger? How did things turn out like this?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Xuan, who was already feeling guilty, was hit by his words and became even more furious. ¡°How on earth did you find your way here?¡± Yu Xuan asked Huo Tian with vignce. Huo Tian looked exhausted and sighed. ¡°I went to thepany to look for her and said that you guys weren¡¯t back yet. The front desk even said that two models were injured, so I came over.¡± Yu Xuan became even more vignt and immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s more than a thousand kilometers away from here. You weren¡¯t even sure who was injured, but you came?¡± Huo Tian was a little speechless. ¡°Is that important?¡± Of course, it was important! Everyone who was close to Bai Ran was a red line! Yu Xuan was filled with vignce. Although she was not familiar with Huo Tian, she had seen a lot of things between him and Bai Ran. Huo Tian had even openly pursued Bai Ran! However, she only knew today that this person¡¯s feelings for Bai Ran were so deep. After all, he coulde from afar to look for her without even knowing who was injured! Yu Xuan felt a serious threat again. Seriously, one Chen Chen was not enough. Another one was here. However, she did not show it and only said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Huo Tian also felt that this woman was strange. Why was she protecting Bai Ran like she was protecting her food? When he first arrived, he asked another model about the hospital Bai Ran was in. The model told him that Miss Yu had been guarding Bai Ran for two days and nights. Looking at Yu Xuan¡¯s dark circles, it seemed like it was true. ¡°You should go eat something, After you eat, you can sleep for a while. I¡¯ll look after her first!¡± Huo Tian said as he looked at her haggard appearance. After all, she was a girl. Although they were not close before, they still knew each other. Huo Tian could not bear it. He had also heard a little about Yu Xuan¡¯s style of doing things, but Huo Tian always felt that a girl was a girl. He should do this kind of physical work overnight. Furthermore, he wanted to be alone with Bai Ran! ¡°No, get out!¡± Yu Xuan seemed to have been pricked by a sensitive nerve and shouted resistively. Hearing this firm voice, Huo Tian was even more stunned. He stared at her. Yu Xuan realized that her reaction was a little big and quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I can still take it. It¡¯s mainly you. You must have driven here yourself! I know this is the tourist season. You can¡¯t buy a ticket without booking a ticket in advance, so you should go and sleep!¡± Huo Tian waved his hand and rejected it. The two of them were in a deadlock. No one was willing to leave, and they could only give up. Huo Tian looked up and quickly asked, ¡°Then can you tell me why Bai Ran was injured? Why didn¡¯t any of you go? Why did she go up the mountain with a girl? There must be a reason!¡± Chapter 332 - Love Rival’s Argument

Chapter 332: Love Rival¡¯s Argument

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Yu Xuan thought for a while. She really could not say that she had run to the mountain with Lan Xin because she had made Bai Ran unhappy. After some thought, Yu Xuan said, ¡°It was Chen Chen!¡± Ifhe knew that it was Chen Chen, Huo Tian would definitely not let him off, so she would let them fight amongst themselves! ¡°What? Chen Chen is here too?¡± Huo Tian shuddered and stood up from the chair. ¡°He¡¯s worried about Bai Ran. He came over to visit her a long time ago, but he still refused to leave. Unlike you, you only pretended to appear here because she was injured! Is that it? Will Bai Ran be with you? You still have to work hard!¡± Yu Xuan nced at him and provoked him, intensifying the conflict between the two of them. ¡°This jerk!¡± Huo Tian said angrily. ¡°What did he do to Bai Ran?! Now, he¡¯s evening to see her hypocritically!¡± ¡°Since you like Bai Ran, don¡¯t you know? Bai Ran wanted to get a divorce, but he refused no matter what. However, from time to time, he would use his fianc¨¦e to anger Bai Ran. This time, it was because of that fianc¨¦e that Bai Ran got angry. Of course, she couldn¡¯t take it lying down! Then, after he hurt her, he felt ufortable and hurried over.¡± Yu Xuan seemed to continue making things up casually as if this could reduce her guilt. ¡°This jerk. He refuses to get a divorce while continuing to hurt Bai Ran!¡± Huo Tian clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t he here too? Where is he now?¡± Yu Xuan achieved her goal and pouted. ¡°He¡¯s in the ward at the end of the left turn outside.¡± ¡°He¡¯s hurt too?¡± Huo Tian was a little disappointed. Was he the one who saved Bai Ran? In that case, he had no reason to me Chen Chen anymore. Bai Ran¡¯s rtionship with him would definitely improve. This was not what he wanted to see. ¡°No, it was Gu Qian who saved him. He hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Chen Chen is taking care of him,¡± Yu Xuan said. ¡°Gu Qian, who is he?¡± Huo Tian asked cautiously. ¡°It¡¯s not important. He risked his life to save Bai Ran and almost lost his life. Treat him well,¡± Yu Xuan said. Huo Tian went out angrily. Yu Xuan looked at Huo Tian¡¯s back and smiled proudly. In Gu Qian¡¯s ward, Chen Chen was sitting or standing. He yed with his phone awkwardly at the door and kept an eye on Gu Qian¡¯s condition. He had gotten used to it over the past two days. From sitting on pins and needles at the beginning and having to make an excuse to go out, it had at least be possible for him to stand in the same region as Gu Qian now. Gu Qian looked at Chen Chen at the door. Although Chen Chen was not close to him and did not speak much, Gu Qian still felt very satisfied. This was the longest time he had spent alone with Chen Chen. When needed, Chen Chen would also take care of him for dinner and help him get up. Although Chen Chen would maintain a distance from him after this was done, these intimate actions alsoforted him greatly. He even hoped that he would not get better soon so that he could continue to stay with Chen Chen. However, she did not know that Chen Chen was always thinking about Bai Ran. He had snuck over to see Bai Ran a few times while Yu Xuan was sleeping. However, because Yu Xuan was guarding her too tightly, Chen Chen¡¯s heart hurt even more when he saw that she was still in aa. In the end, he was the one who courted death. Back then, he did not want his good wife and insisted on causing trouble. But now, after what had happened, Bai Ran must hate him even more. She was clearly so weak previously, but she refused to let him carry her down the mountain. At the thought of this, Chen Chen felt sad again. Suddenly, a tall figure walked to him and grabbed his cor. ¡°Go out with me!¡± ¡°Who is it? What are you doing?¡± Chen Chen looked up angrily. Since he was young, no one had dared to treat him like this. ¡°Come out!¡± It was Huo Tian, looking aggressive. ¡°Huo Tian? What are you doing here?¡± Chen Chen was stunned. Chen Chen was dragged out by Huo Tian. Gu Qian was still awake on the bed, but he could not get up. ¡°Tell me clearly. Why did you provoke Bai Ran? Why did you make her fall out of the cave?¡± Huo Tian asked. Chen Chen was furious. He pushed him away and straightened his clothes. ¡°President Huo, what do I have to exin to you about us as husband and wife?¡± ¡°Bullshit!¡± Huo Tian was so angry he started to curse.. ¡°You¡¯re about to get a divorce! What kind of husband and wife are you?! You¡¯re just being smug!¡± Chapter 333 - The Argument Escalated

Chapter 333: The Argument Escted

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°You said we¡¯re about to get a divorce! That means we¡¯re not divorced! As long as we haven¡¯tpleted the procedures, Bai Ran is my legal wife. President Huo, don¡¯t interfere in our matters!¡± Chen Chen said coldly. ¡°You jerk! What about Hu Wan? Bai Ran has long disowned you as her husband. Do you think a marriage certificate can make you do whatever you want?¡± Huo Tian¡¯s anger appeared on his brows as he shouted. Chen Chen was instantly furious when he heard this. His face turned red. He had been worried about Bai Ran and guarding Gu Qian these past few days. It was already very depressing. Now that he was being questioned by a strange man, how could he still have a good temper? ¡°Yes, yes. So what if I¡¯m eating from the bowl and looking at the pot? They¡¯re both my lovers. Even if I don¡¯t want them anymore, it¡¯s not your turn. What are you worried about?¡± Chen Chen was so angry that he did not know what to say. Bang! Before Chen Chen could finish his sentence, he was punched in the face. ¡°You jerk! Do you hear yourself? Why would Bai Ran marry a thing like you? Let¡¯s see if I don¡¯t beat you to death today!¡± Huo Tian still raised his fist. He should have punched him long ago! During this period of time, he had long felt very unhappy when he looked at Chen Chen! No matter what the truth was about the previous kidnappings, it was a fact that he already had Hu Wan as his fianc¨¦e! Why did he always have to hold on to Bai Ran?! He had always maintained his basic courtesy and tolerance for Bai Ran, but now, Chen Chen had even caused Bai Ran to be unconscious! He was even smug about Hu Wan¡¯s matter! He really could not take it anymore! As soon as he finished speaking, Huo Tian aimed a punch at Chen Chen¡¯s face. Chen Chen was furious and began to retaliate. The two of them actually fought at the door of the ward. ¡®When Gu Qian heard themotion outside, he had originally thought that there was an argument. He did not expect them to be fighting now. He did not care that there were tubes on him and quickly got out of bed to pull the frame. ¡°Hey, calm down. This is a hospital!¡± Gu Qian dragged his sickly body forward and said weakly. The two of them were so angry that they had already forgotten where they were. When Huo Tian saw Gu Qiane out, he nced over silently. This person should be the person Yu Xuan said saved Bai Ran! Huo Tian could not help but look ashamed and stop. Gu Qian had saved Bai Ran, and he did not want to embarrass him. Gu Qian shouted, ¡°What are you doing? This is a hospital! Why are you fighting? You¡¯re not a child. What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°If you have the time to snatch a woman, why don¡¯t you care more about her and let her recover quickly?!¡± Gu Qian said unhappily, feeling very speechless when the two adults fought. However, he still felt a little disappointed. In the end, Chen Chen was still in such a hurry because the other party had mentioned Bai Ran and touched his bottom line! Huo Tian was a little guilty and realized that his behavior earlier was very rude. Huo Tian straightened his clothes and nodded seriously at Gu Qian. ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m sorry. I was rude earlier and disturbed your rest. I apologize. Also, thank you for doing your best to save Bai Ran. If not for you, she might not even be alive now. Thank you.¡± Gu Qian waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Anyway¡­ I didn¡¯t do it for you.¡± With that, he went in. Huo Tian stood there, stunned. ¡®Then who was he doing this for? Could it be Bai Ran? So he did not save Bai Ran purely to do good deeds, but because he cared about her? Did he have another love rival? However, from the way Gu Qian looked at Chen Chen, he did not seem to be looking at a love rival. If he was his love rival, why was Chen Chen taking care of Gu Qian inside? ¡®When Chen Chen heard him mention Bai Ran again, he was angry again. He said with a displeased expression, ¡°I¡¯l say it again. Bai Ran is my wife. She has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s not your ce to thank him!¡± Huo Tian pursed his lips in disdain. He did not want to argue with Chen Chen anymore. He nced at him and turned to leave. When he arrived at Bai Ran¡¯s ward, Bai Ran was actually awake! Yu Xuan was looking at her happily and feeding her water. ¡®When she saw Huo Tian enter, Bai Ran was instantly surprised. ¡°President Huo, why are you here?¡± Seeing that Bai Ran had woken up, Huo Tian was also very happy. He said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I heard that you were injured and rushed over to see you. How are you feeling?¡± Bai Ran smiled. After all, he was here to see her with good intentions, so she could not say anything.. Chapter 334 - Cook

Chapter 334: Cook

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Bai Ran nodded politely and said, ¡°I feel much better. The doctor just came in and said that my fever has subsided. When my injuries are a little better, I can go home.¡± Huo Tian nodded and said, ¡°Alright, that¡¯s good!¡± For some reason, he suddenly felt that his appearance was a little redundant. Yu Xuan¡¯s joyful expression from before disappeared again, and it was reced with a guarded and cold expression. It was the same as when he first saw him. Gu Qian returned to the bed and was a little depressed. He turned around and did not look at Chen Chen. Chen Chen was like a child who had done something wrong. He said weakly, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gu Qian had a resentful expression and ignored him. Chen Chen apologized. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I interrupted your rest earlier. Why did you run down? The doctor already said that you can¡¯t move now. If your bone injury¡­¡± ¡°Do you love her that much?¡± Gu Qian suddenly turned around and asked. Chen Chen was speechless. Indeed, Gu Qian was angry because he had fought with someone over Bai Ran. Seeing that he was silent, Gu Qian agreed and did not probe further. He only sighed. Aweekter, Bai Ran and Gu Qian finally recovered and everyone could finally leave the Heavenly Lake. The journey was really shocking and dangerous. It was filled with fun and bitterness. Bai Ran sighed. Her injuries had basically recovered, but her walking was still a little bumpy. She wanted to insist on going to work, but Yu Xuan did not let her get out of bed at all and directly called CEO Lu to ask for leave. Bai Ran could not persuade her at all and could only give up. Knock, knock, knock¡­ On this day, Bai Ran was in a daze when she heard a knock on the door. ¡®Who woulde at this time? Yu Xuan was busy with her own matters today and would not being over for the time being. However, it should not be Chen Chen. There was no reconciliation between the two of them. Chen Chen knew that she did not want to see him. Now, he rarely came straight to her. Bai Ran opened the door in confusion. She saw that it was Huo Tian. He was hugging a bouquet of flowers and holding an imported fruit. ¡°This¡­ Why is it you?¡± Bai Ran pursed her lips and felt a little ufortable. He had guarded her in the hospital for almost a week until she recovered before leaving. Now that she had returned, he actually came looking for her again. ¡°Icame to see you!¡± Huo Tian said with a smile. ¡°Alright, thene in!¡± Bai Ran said calmly. It was not good to let a person who took care of her get rejected directly. Huo Tian came in and ced the flowers in his arms on Bai Ran¡¯s bedside table. Bai Ran focused her mind and felt her mood improve a lot as a fragrance wafted over. After the incident at the hospital, Bai Ran felt that she did not hate Huo Tian that much, but she did not have any further thoughts. ¡°Are you feeling better? Why do I feel like you¡¯re still limping?¡± Huo Tian asked concernedly. ¡°Yes, much better. It takes a hundred days to heal. You just have to rest for a few more days!¡± Bai Ran said slowly. Huo Tian was like a householder. As soon as he came in, he entered the kitchen naturally. He washed the fruits he had brought and cut the te before bringing it to Bai Ran. He instructed, ¡°Since the doctor has already instructed you, you should rest well and not think about going to work again.¡± Hearing these instructions, Bai Ran still felt a little ufortable. Huo Tian did not care and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡± Bai Ran originally wanted to say that she had eaten, but when she looked at the kitchen, she knew that it was useless to lie, so she did not speak. Huo Tian smiled dotingly and said, ¡°I knew it, that¡¯s why I came here to cook for you. Eat some fruits to fill your stomach first. I¡¯ll let you taste my cooking again today! Last time, with Chen Chen¡¯s disturbance, I didn¡¯t even manage to showcase my skills!¡± Bai Ran was surprised. ¡°Ah, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just order takeout.¡± Bai Ran felt a little strange that a man was personallying to cook for her. Furthermore, it was Huo Tian, who had always been cold and domineering in front of others. It was not enough that he had done it once, but he actually wanted to do it again! ¡°It¡¯s not healthy to eat takeout. With me here, how can I let a patient like you eat takeout?¡± Huo Tian smiled evilly. Without exining, he took off his expensive custom-made suit and casually wrapped an apron around himself. Bai Ran could only listen. Looking at his apron, it did not feel strange at all. Instead, the charm of a mature man who was very responsible for his family overwhelmed her. It was warm and reassuring, and she could not tear her eyes away. Last time, she had not noticed this at all.. Chapter 335 - Yu Xuan Meeting

Chapter 335: Yu Xuan Meeting

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Tl make some stir-fried dishes and white prawns for you to eat. You need nutrients now. I know those in your line of work need to maintain their figure. You haven¡¯t gotten out of bed for a long time because of your injuries. It¡¯s just nice to reduce your fat!¡± Huo Tian said thoughtfully. At this point, Bai Ran no longer resisted. Instead, she nodded like a little girl and obediently listened to his arrangements. Seeing how pitiful Bai Ran was, Huo Tian smiled dotingly. He was mature and gentle, making Bai Ran a little embarrassed. Huo Tian was cutting the vegetables seriously in the kitchen. His movements were very skillful, causing Bai Ran to be surprised by his knife skills. Last time, due to his and Chen Chen¡¯s argument, Bai Ran had not seen him cook properly at all. She only remembered that thest dish was not bad. Today, her horizons had really been broadened. Inall honesty, Huo Tian was really outstanding. He was handsome, rich, had a good temperament, and could cook. He would probably meet a very good girl, and she could not dy him! Even so, the atmosphere in the room was still very awkward. Knock, knock, knock¡­ Someone was knocking on the door again. Huo Tian knew that someone else wasing, and he was a little unhappy. It was not easy for him to encounter a chance to be alone with Bai Ran. He could even cook a meal for her to showcase his cooking skills. Who was so good at picking such a time to be a third wheel? Bai Ran immediately heaved a sigh of relief. The atmosphere in the room was too awkward. She really wanted someone to break this awkwardness, but it had to be Chen Chen. If Chen Chen bumped into Huo Tian here and was still cooking for him, who knew what kind of conflict the two of them would have. It must be even more serious than the previous time they argued about cooking at her house. After all, the conflict had escted. She had heard about the fight at the hospital. She was not the only one who heard about it. The entire inpatient department had spread the news that two handsome men had fought over an unconscious woman. It made her want to find a hole to hide in. ¡®Who was it? Bai Ran was about to get out of bed to open the door when she heard Huo Tian rush over and stop her. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to get down. Let me do it!¡± ¡°No, no¡­ Look, you¡¯re still wearing gloves. It¡¯s not convenient. Let me do it. It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± Bai Ran hurriedly rejected. Bai Ran still insisted on opening the door. If it was Chen Chen, she could pretend not to have forgiven him and persuade him to leave. However, when she opened the door, it was actually Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan was also holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand. It was actually arge bouquet of blue roses, looking dazzling. Yu Xuan smiled at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see you!¡± ¡°Ah Xuan, you¡­¡± When Bai Ran saw that it was Yu Xuan, she heaved a sigh of relief, but she was still very nervous. ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy today?¡± ¡°L.came over to see you after I¡¯m done! How are you feeling today?¡± Yu Xuan smiled warmly. Looking at Yu Xuan¡¯s smile, Bai Ran¡¯s nervousness did not decrease at all. Although Yu Xuan was a girl, Bai Ran could clearly feel that she had a deep hostility toward Huo Tian during the few days she was hospitalized. Especially when Huo Tian approached her, she felt as if her sensitive nerves had been poked. She immediately got up and separated the two of them, not forgetting to remind her not to trust Huo Tian. If Yu Xuan found out that Huo Tian was cooking for her, would she explode? ¡°Tm fine. Ah Xuan, I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯m so hungry. Can you buy some food for me?¡± Bai Ran said quickly, wanting to send her away first. At this moment, Bai Ran felt like she was having an affair. Yu Xuan smiled affectionately and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go right away. How about that stewed beef brisket at the northern part of the city? You praised the taste of that cest time!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes darted around as she hurriedly said, ¡°Okay, okay. I want that. I¡¯ve missed it since I was hospitalized. Thank you, Ah Xuan!¡± With that, Bai Ran even went forward to hug him, causing Yu Xuan to be overjoyed. However, she felt that Bai Ran was a little abnormal today, but she could not pinpoint why. ¡°Okay, then let me put the flowers on your bedside table before I go!¡± Yu Xuan said as she stepped in. ¡°Ah! No need, no need. I¡¯ll just take it in!¡± Bai Ran hurriedly stopped her and reached out to stop her. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well¡­¡± When Yu Xuan saw her huge reaction, she felt a little strange and instantly frowned. However, she immediately realized something and hurriedly looked in. She saw a pair of men¡¯s shoes.. Chapter 336 - Feeling Threatened

Chapter 336: Feeling Threatened

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°What did you tell me? You want to divorce that man. He has already hurt you enough. Why are you still soft-hearted? Why are you still with him?¡± Yu Xuan understood immediately and thought that it was Chen Chen. She was instantly furious and shouted. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡± Bai Ran lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong. Yu Xuan did not listen to her exnation anymore and walked in quickly. She saw a man busy in the kitchen. Hearing here in, the man turned around and greeted calmly, ¡°Hello, Miss Yu Xuan!¡± He emphasized the word ¡°Miss.¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes were straight. She thought that it would be Chen Chen, but she did not expect it to be Huo Tian. At this moment, Huo Tian was wearing an apron and slippers, peeling a piece of garlic in his hand. He was like a different person from the high and mighty domineering president he usually was. It was a huge contrast. However, it was strange. This scene was inexplicably harmonious and not abrupt at all. Huo Tian was even shrouded in the glow of a house couple. In this warm house, he was like a legitimate husband. Bai Ran was also wearing slippers and home clothes. She looked like a sweet mistress. On the other hand, she was wearing a capable professional suit. Suddenly, she barged in domineeringly, like a third party who had broken the loving family life of a couple! Suddenly, a strong hatred surged into Yu Xuan¡¯s heart! ¡®Was it because Bai Ran had lied to her? Because the person she cared about the most had epted someone else¡¯s care? She could not exin. She only felt that her feelings for Huo Tian were different from her feelings for Chen Chen. Even when she saw with her own eyes how Bai Ran could not control her feelings for Chen Chen and how they were inseparable, she was only a little unhappy. She was always extremely confident in her control. However, at this moment, when she faced Huo Tian and Bai Ran, she felt like a bad person. She was so detestable and redundant. Perhaps it was because Chen Chen was really letting Bai Ran downpared to Huo Tian. After being in a daze for ten seconds, the three of them did not know what to say. Bai Ran was worried that she would be angry and felt guilty for lying to her. She twisted her hands and her eyes darted around inexplicably. Huo Tian was very confused. He did not think that there was a problem with himing to cook for the girl he loved. ¡®Why was Yu Xuan having such a big reaction? However, it was understandable. She had always had such a big reaction! Bai Ran broke the awkward silence and said, ¡°Ah Xuan, President Huo came to visit me. He saw that my feet movements were inconvenient and that I hadn¡¯t eaten, so he made me some food¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you just now. I was just afraid that you would be angry.¡± Yu Xuan was even more furious when she heard that. Although she was really angry, saying it so tantly would seem like she was not being magnanimous! Especially in front of Huo Tian. For some reason, she did not want Huo Tian to see her bad side. Perhaps it was because of her possessiveness, but it was as if she was less than Huo Tian. ¡°What are you talking about? President Huo is concerned about you too. Why should I be angry when your friend is visiting? You don¡¯t have to hide it from me!¡± Yu Xuan adjusted her emotions and squeezed out an ugly smile. However, this was already enough to surprise Bai Ran. Was this still the same Ah Xuan who fussed over every penny? This sudden respect made Bai Ran rxed. A smile immediately spread across her face. She pulled Yu Xuan¡¯s hand and walked to Huo Tian, who was busy in the kitchen. ¡°Come, Ah Xuan. Let¡¯s see President Huo¡¯s dishes. Wow, this prawn looks so tempting. It¡¯s so fresh!¡± ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve never seen a dish with such a light vor as Stir-fried Mountain Herbs to be so fragrant. The entire room is filled with a fragrant smell. President Huo, so you¡¯re not bragging. Your cooking skills are really top-notch! I didn¡¯t even feel so strongly when I saw you cookst time!¡± Bai Ran praised endlessly. Without thinking, she mentioned thest time he cooked. ¡°Of course. I told you I affected my performancest time!¡± Huo Tian touched his head and chuckled. Yu Xuan¡¯s expression became more and more ugly. Was this not the first time Huo Tian cooked for Bai Ran? It seemed like she had only been guarding against Chen Chen in the past! She thought that Bai Ran had feelings for Chen Chen and hadpletely forgotten that Huo Tian was actually a threat! However, Yu Xuan still forced a smile and said, ¡°Yes, yes. It smells pretty good.. I didn¡¯t expect President Huo to have this skill!¡± Chapter 337 - Jealous

Chapter 337: Jealous

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Huo Tian continued to smile and said, ¡°The twodies are ttering me. It¡¯s just a small trick. It¡¯s not as good as you say. I hope you don¡¯t min ¡®Then, Huo Tian said to Xuan Xuan, ¡°Miss Yu, you¡¯re here to see Bai Ran too, right?¡± Yu Xuan nodded. ¡°Then the two of you should rest first. The dishes will be ready soon!¡± Huo Tian was also very easy-going as he invited Yu Xuan to lunch. Although Yu Xuan¡¯s attitude toward him was always strange, it was never a problem to treat the friend of the person he wanted to pursue better! ¡°Okay, thank you, President Huo. We two girls are going to have a good time today!¡± Bai Ran was afraid that Yu Xuan would reject her, so she quickly said it first. As the center of their conflict, she still hoped that Yu Xuan and Huo Tian could make peace over a meal. Unexpectedly, Yu Xuan did not reject him. Instead, she smiled and said, ¡°Okay, President Huo. I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± With that, Bai Ran pulled Yu Xuan into the bedroom. Bai Ran ced the bouquet of blue roses on the other side of the bed and arranged the two bouquets to form a sharp contrast. The blue roses were bright and ostentatious, while the lilies were refreshing and fragrant. It was very warm. Yu Xuan suddenly felt that her bouquet of blue roses was a little blinding. She only chose what she liked and did not consider what kind of flowers the patient, Bai Ran, needed. ¡°You don¡¯t like my flower, right?¡± Yu Xuan looked at the flower and suddenly asked. Bai Ran was a little stunned. She confirmed it carefully and did not show any displeasure as she looked at Yu Xuan in confusion. ¡°It¡¯s nothing! I just feel that President Huo¡¯s flowers look prettyfortable,¡± Yu Xuan exined as she looked at Huo Tian¡¯s flowers in deep thought. Hearing Yu Xuan¡¯s gloomy tone, Bai Ran could only reply, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Ah Xuan sent me more beautiful things! Besides, President Huo¡¯s flower is too elegant. The blue orchid Ah Xuan gave me is clearly filled with vitality. I feel like I¡¯m recovering better after seeing too much!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Yu Xuan was instantly a little surprised. Bai Ran was about to answer when she heard amotion outside the bedroom. ¡°Coming,dies. It¡¯s time to eat!¡± Huo Tian finally shouted after being busy in the kitchen for a long time. ¡°Wow, we¡¯re finally eating. President Huo, your dishes are so fragrant. The smell is so strong that it even reaches the bedroom. I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I¡¯m swallowing my saliva on the bed!¡± Bai Ran rushed out happily. She watched as Bai Ran pounced out happily, ignoring her limp feet. Yu Xuan felt a strong sense of crisis, but she also got up and followed. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind!¡± Huo Tian smiled as he took off his apron. His suit was revealed again, and the domineering CEO with an extraordinary aura instantly returned. Bai Ran quickly praised, ¡°President Huo, you¡¯re really good at everything. You look like a sessful person in a suit. When you wear an apron, you look like a top chef. Indeed, an outstanding person is good at everything!¡± Bai Ran did not feel that there was anything wrong with her words. Huo Tian was almost ten years older than her. In her heart, she regarded Huo Tian as an elder brother figure worth looking up to. Although Huo Tian had revealed his good feelings for her more than once, she had never felt that this rtionship should exist, and she had never epted it. On the other hand, when Yu Xuan saw the two of them echoing each other, she was even more unhappy. In fact, Huo Tian had already sensed Yu Xuan¡¯s strong possessiveness. She protected Bai Ran like she was protecting her food. She was like this when she was at the hospital. He thought that because of work, Yu Xuan had to constantly ensure Bai Ran¡¯s safety. However,ter on, he realized that she did not trust anyone close to Bai Ran either. Furthermore, she became more and more resistant the closer they were to her. Be it men or women, as long as they were close to Bai Ran, she was always filled with hostility. Huo Tian was also very depressed. From this, he could tell that Yu Xuan was either insecure and controlling toward her friends, or she had other reasons. ¡°Oh my god, I really didn¡¯t expect you to cook so well with just ordinary shredded potatoes. You also have two hands. I don¡¯t have any special seasonings at home. How did you do it?¡± Bai Ran eximed, full of praise for Huo Tian¡¯s cooking. Huo Tian smiled. ¡°As long as you like it!¡± Yu Xuan could not stand it anymore. She put down her chopsticks and said with a cold expression, ¡°Bai Ran, can you not speak while eating?!¡± Bai Ran instantly pursed her lips. Knowing Yu Xuan¡¯s temper, she stopped talking and ate silently. Chapter 338 - Smashing the Door

Chapter 338: Smashing the Door

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Huo Tian was a little awkward, but he did not say anything else and lowered his head to eat as well. ¡°Of course, President Huo knows how to cook. After all, he has a family and needs to take care of his wife. What¡¯s so strange about that?¡± Yu Xuan saw that the two of them stopped talking, but she began to smile sarcastically. ¡°By the way, President Huo, your wife¡­ Oh, wait, doesn¡¯t your ex-wife love your food too?! Is her taste very light?¡± A heavy blow revealed Huo Tian¡¯s ¡°divorced man¡±bel clearly. Huo Tian was a little awkward. He knew what she meant, but he still maintained his self-cultivation and said, ¡°Miss Yu is right. With a family, things will definitely be a little different. These skills of mine were trained by taking care of my wife. I think it¡¯s very necessary to take good care of my other half and try my best to please her. I¡¯ll take care of her tastes and make her happy. My wife was also very happy living with me. I believe Miss Yu doesn¡¯t have to worry about this!¡± Seeing that the two of them seemed to be opposing each other, Bai Ran was also very embarrassed. She did not want to talk about the divorce anymore and quickly mediated. ¡°President Huo is really a very meticulous person. You specifically take care of your wife¡¯s taste. She¡¯s really lucky! Your wife will be very happy in the future.¡± Unexpectedly, when she said this, Yu Xuan became furious and continued to say sarcastically, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s quite lucky. Then, may I ask why President Huo still wants a divorce?!¡± Huo Tian was instantly at a loss for words. He nced at Bai Ran and continued to maintain his refined smile as he greeted her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Our personalities just don¡¯t match!¡± ¡°Mtr, Huo, you¡¯re such a smooth and slick person, but there are actually times when your character doesn¡¯t match up with others? If your characters don¡¯t match, why did you get married?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s words were getting more and more intense. ¡®When she thought of his jealous woman, she felt unhappy. It was strange if such a person¡¯s character waspatible. However, she could not say that at this moment! Bai Ran felt very embarrassed. Why had a good meal turned into this? Yu Xuan¡¯s words were so sharp and unkind, how could Huo Tian get off the stage? Furthermore, Bai Ran knew better than anyone else why Huo Tian was getting a divorce. She really did not want to hear those words being forced out of Huo Tian¡¯s mouth. Bai Ran quickly smiled to ease the atmosphere and said, ¡°Oh, Ah Xuan, don¡¯t ask. Mr. Huo has his own privacy too. Besides, this is his family matter¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯s okay, Ran Ran!¡± Huo Tian smiled gentlemanly and called her affectionately. It was a disguised provocation to Yu Xuan. He turned to Yu Xuan and said, ¡°Miss Yu, I think marriage is a matter between the two of them for the rest of their lives. It¡¯s important that their personalities arepatible, especially since mutual respect is more important. When one party is always demanding that the other party only do what they want, I think love no longer exists. There¡¯s no need for the two of them to be together again. What do you think?¡± Was he talking about her? Furthermore, her attitude seemed to really resemble his ex-wife from back then. This powerful counterattack instantly made Yu Xuan¡¯s expression turn very ugly. Huo Tian continued, ¡°Am I right, Miss Yu?!¡± He emphasized the word ¡°Miss.¡± He was emphasizing that she was a woman. Since she was a woman, she should abide by the principles of a friend and not interfere in other people¡¯s business. Yu Xuan was furious. She, who was usually calm and restrained, could no longer control her emotions when faced with Bai Ran¡¯s matter. She stood up and said angrily, ¡°Huo Tian, do you really think we don¡¯t know about you abandoning your wife? You¡¯re clearly the one who¡­¡± ¡°Ah Xuan!¡± Seeing that Yu Xuan was about to expose Huo Tian for her divorce, Bai Ran suddenly stood up and shouted, her tone fierce unlike usual. Huo Tian¡¯s words had indeed spoken her heart. Inall this time, she rarely felt respect from Yu Xuan. She always forced herself to do things she did not want to do. Although Ah Xuan was really important to her, this kind of friendship made her feel very stifled. Furthermore, it was clearly Yu Xuan who started the fight earlier. Huo Tian had given in a few times, but she still went overboard. No matter what, she could not help Yu Xuan this time. When Yu Xuan saw that Bai Ran was helping Huo Tian stop her, she was furious, but she had nothing to say. She could only throw down her chopsticks, turn around, and walk out the door before mming it.. Chapter 339 - A Strong Confession

Chapter 339: A Strong Confession

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Seeing that Yu Xuan had left in a rage and it was inconvenient for her to move, Bai Ran did not chase after her. Huo Tian¡¯s expression was instantly very awkward as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ran Ran. It was a good meal, but we actually had a conflict. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t disturb your meal anymore. Eat first!¡± ¡°I¡¯s okay. It¡¯s my problem!¡± Bai Ran said sadly. After this conflict, she had no appetite. Seeing Bai Ran like this, Huo Tian felt a little guilty and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have agitated her or judged your rtionship casually. But Ran Ran, about my divorce¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Bai Ran quickly interrupted. She really did not want to expose this matter. Furthermore, the two of them had clearly said it ambiguously thest time they got a divorce. ¡°No, Ran Ran, let me finish!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s expression was grave as he made up his mind. He felt that he had to make things clear today. ¡°1m already divorced. Everything that happened before is in the past. I love you very much and I genuinely want to cherish you. I¡¯m not being possessive or impulsive. Perhaps I just liked you because of your looks in the beginning, butter on, I admire your character, your talent, your innocence, and your kindness. I think I have the ability to take good care of you. Please don¡¯t reject me anymore, okay?¡± Bai Ran was instantly stunned on the spot. For a moment, she did not know what to say. ¡°Ran Ran, there were some misunderstandings between us in the past, but after being together for so long, I have a new understanding of you. You¡¯re strong, independent, brave, and optimistic. You¡¯re the best girl I¡¯ve ever seen. You¡¯re also someone who has been hurt in marriage. Give me a chance and let me take good care of you in the future, okay?¡± Huo Tian continued to talk non-stop. ¡®When Bai Ran heard his words, her heart was in a mess. At this moment, it was not that she had not seriously considered Huo Tian¡¯s words, but in her heart, it seemed like she had never really let go of Chen Chen. Furthermore, even if she did, she did not seem to have thought of anything between her and Huo Tian. Ever since she found out about Huo Tian¡¯s divorce, she had been deliberately hiding from him. It was as if she was being held back by something. She felt like she owed him something, and she hated this feeling of being indebted. Fortunately, Huo Tian had never used his divorce to kidnap her love. Even so, she still felt ufortable. She took a deep breath and finally said, ¡°President Huo, I know you like me a lot, but I also want to thank you for liking me so much and for appreciating my strengths. After being together for so long, I think you¡¯re indeed a very cultured and charming person¡­¡± When Huo Tian heard this, his eyes lit up. He thought that she was going to ept him, but he did not expect to hear her say, ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Bai Ran thought for a moment and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for you. I¡¯m more willing to treat you as my elder, my teacher, my confidant, my brother, anything. In short, we won¡¯t be lovers!¡± Her tone was gentle and firm, and her attitude was firm. Huo Tian was stunned. ¡°Is it because of Chen Chen?¡± Huo Tian asked after a while. ¡°No!¡± Bai Ran replied firmly. ¡°It¡¯s difficult for me to determine my feelings for him either, but this doesn¡¯t affect me. I can clearly judge that my feelings for you are indeed not love.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s words were like a cold rain that hit Huo Tian¡¯s heart. Huo Tian finally sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I clearly said that I would give you the greatest respect. I forced you too tightly. I was really rude today!¡± With that, he walked to the door and put on his shoes. He turned back and said, ¡°Ran Ran, but no matter what, my heart won¡¯t change. Please allow me to continue to wait. I won¡¯t kidnap you with my love. I just want to see a happy, carefree, and real you. If you feel like you¡¯re willing to turn back one day, remember that I¡¯m still waiting for you!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s passionate words were so restrained that Bai Ran felt that she could not find a reason to reject him. Bai Ran frowned, not knowing what to do. She muttered, ¡°President Huo, I¡­¡± Huo Tian nodded and continued, ¡°I might stille and see you. I don¡¯t have any other intentions, I just want to be your friend because you need to be taken care of now. Don¡¯t reject me, okay?¡± Bai Ran pretended to be rxed and said, ¡°Thank you, President Huo.¡± When Huo Tian saw this, he heaved a sigh of relief. He felt that the girl in front of him was smart, transparent, and cute.. Chapter 340 - Discovering a Secret

Chapter 340: Discovering a Secret

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a move first. Eat quickly. I¡¯s getting cold!¡± Huo Tian reminded and left. After Huo Tian left, Bai Ran sat at the dining table. However, she could not summon up any desire to eat at the table. She took a few bites to replenish her energy and returned to bed. Bai Rany on the bed. The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. She was bored and felt frustrated. She could no longer understand her heart. Where should it belong? Chen Chen? This was the first name that came to her mind. Forget it. That jerk could never let go of Hu Wan. Bai Ran¡¯s heart was immediately filled with anger and disappointment. He already had Hu Wan, and she was just a third party who had not gotten a divorce yet! For some reason, she thought of Yu Xuan again. She should be very angry now, right? However, Bai Ran felt a little tired. She really did not want to contact her. Instead, she felt rxed, as if she enjoyed the short few hours she was gone. Unable to sleep, Bai Ran decided to get up and tidy the room. She had been out for quite a few days. When she returned, she had not packed since her legs were inconvenient. Bai Ran could not take it anymore. Bai Ran held the broom and carefully moved to sweep the bedroom. At this moment, Bai Ran¡¯s gazended on a corner beside a cab and she stood there in a daze. There were many things left behind by her mother in the past. Bai Ran was very afraid of thinking about her. When her mother passed away, she had only casually ced these things in a corner. From then on, Bai Ran had never dared to touch this corner. For some reason, when she saw these dusty boxes today, she suddenly missed her mother very much. She also felt that it had been so long, and it was time to face it properly. Therefore, she decided to tidy up her mother¡¯s belongings. Bai Ran opened the box and took out all the things. They were all clothes from when she was alive. They were ordinary, but they made Bai Ran extremely sad. When she saw these familiar clothes, it was as if her mother was wearing them. She sat beside her and touched her head. ¡°Ran Ran, you have to be fine here!¡± As she thought about this, Bai Ran¡¯s tears fell. Bai Ran wiped her tears and continued to tidy up. Her mother had already passed away, and she had to face all of this forcefully. Soon, she flipped to a red box. It was very exquisite with golden threads embedded on it, forming an exquisite andplicated Chinese design. In the middle were these words: ¡°We will always be of the same heart.¡± Bai Ran brushed off the dust on it and slowly opened the box. Inside was a golden bracelet with exquisite workmanship. The flower carving on it was very luxurious, and the ancient technique was made very meticulously. However, there were already many traces of time between the cracks. They were faint ck in color, but they were clearly pure gold. One only needed to wash them for them to look brand new. Bai Ran instantly felt like crying again. This bracelet had a history. ¡®When she was young, her mother always wore this bracelet no matter what. It was bright and looked very good on her wrist. At that time, Bai Ran was still a little girl and liked such shiny things. She asked her mother, ¡°Mom, what is this? Can you give it to me?¡± Her mother smiled slightly and said, ¡°This is a love token your father gave me when I was dating him. It cost tens of thousands of yuan!¡± ¡®When her mother said this, there wasplete pride on her face. Such a bracelet and such a price were sufficient to prove how much she was valued in that era. More importantly, this was also given to her by the person she loved. However, Bai Ran did not notice that after her mother said this, a faint sadness rose in her eyes. How could the little Bai Ran care so much about her emotions? She did not know how much these tens of thousands of yuan was, nor did she know what a love token meant. She only felt that she wanted to have such a beautiful thing. Many times, Bai Ran would ask, ¡°Mom, I like this too. Can you give it to me?¡± Her mother always smiled and shook her head. ¡°Ran Ran, I can¡¯t give it to you. This is my most important thing. I have to keep it well.¡± However, after a while, her mother would continue, ¡°But when Mom passes away, it will be Ran Ran¡¯s. No one can take it away!¡± Thinking of this, Bai Ran was already in tears. Although the bracelet was precious, she was her mother¡¯s most precious treasure.. Chapter 341 - Discovery

Chapter 341: Discovery

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Bai Ran recalled that not long before her mother passed away, she had even instructed her once that if she left, she must remember to take this bracelet away. It was very important. However, with her mother¡¯s passing, she was really unwilling to face these injuries and had actually forgotten this request. Bai Ran gently took out the bracelet and wiped it clean before storing it away. Soon, she found a small paper box and gently opened it. Inside was a photo album. Her mother¡¯s appearance appeared in front of her again. She was so beautiful and gentle when she was young, and there was even a photo of a happy family of three together. How happy she was when she was young! She had seen these photos when she was in school. At this moment, things were the same and people had changed. When she looked at these photos again, she felt a little sour. Suddenly, she saw a photo of two little girls. Although the two little girls had different clothes and hair, they looked identical. They were hugging each other¡¯s shoulders affectionately and looked to be two or three years old. Their round eyes were very spirited, and their white skin was snow-white and cute. ¡®When did this photo appear in the photo album? Bai Ran had never seen it before. However, she clearly recognized that the girl on the left was her. ¡®When she was young, she had also left many photos. Her mother always liked to braid her newly grown hair into a small diagonal braid. Furthermore, she had seen the dress she was wearing in other photos, so Bai Ran would never mistake it. Bai Ran was instantly confused. Since she was on the left, who was the little girl on the right who looked identical to her? She had never heard her parents mention that she had a twin sister! Twin sisters? ¡®When she thought of this possibility, Bai Ran was so shocked that she could not react for a long time. She quickly flipped through the photo album, but she did not see this identical little girl again. She hurriedly searched for her mother¡¯s other belongings. In her panic, a small, exquisite wooden box fell out. Bai Ran picked it up and opened it. There was a note inside, and on it were two words: Ran Ran. Was this for her? Bai Ran took the note away. Inside the wooden box was an emerald jade card. It was crystal clear and smooth. Even though Bai Ran did not know much about jade, she could tell that this jade card was expensive and had excellent water nting. It was a genuine high-grade item. ¡®The jade token was carefully carved into the appearance of Guan Yin Bodhisattva. The workmanship was very exquisite. Bai Ran was shocked again. She had never seen this at home before. Where did ite from? Why was her name written on it? After the ident at home, all the valuables had been taken away. She did not expect her mother¡¯s love token and this jade token to be left behind. Later on, the mother and daughter depended on each other for survival. Their lives were bitter, but her mother had never used these two things to exchange for money. In the end, she had no choice but to take the liberty of exchanging marriage for her mother¡¯s treatment. From this, it could be seen how important these two artifacts were! Bai Ran could understand the golden bracelet of love, but what was with this jade card? Bai Ran simply hung the jade tablet around her neck and hid it in her clothes. Then, she took out the photo of the twins and ced it in the diary on the bedside table. She had to investigate all of this in the future. Bai Ran flipped through the remaining items. There was nothing strange anymore. They were just her mother¡¯s ordinary items. Bai Ran packed these things and returned them to their original positions. After finishing all of this, it was already dark. When she thought of Yu Xuan, she called. ¡°What? You finally finished dinner with your President Huo?¡± Yu Xuan was clearly still angry as she asked sarcastically. Bai Ran could only apologize and say softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ah Xuan. I really didn¡¯t lie to you on purpose today. He was just here to cook me a meal. I don¡¯t know why, but the two of you started fighting¡­¡± ¡°Then why are you speaking up for him?¡± Yu Xuan raised her eyebrows and questioned. ¡°| didn¡¯t.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were cold as she immediately replied, ¡°I just think that you started the fight. Besides, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. What he said makes sense.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know that he got a divorce because of you?¡± Yu Xuan said bluntly. ¡°Iknow, but I didn¡¯t ask him to get a divorce. He won¡¯t use divorce to threaten me either. I can¡¯t ept him just because he¡¯s already divorced!¡± Chapter 342 - Determined to Clean Up

Chapter 342: Determined to Clean Up

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Then what are your thoughts?¡± Yu Xuan confirmed in surprise when she felt Bai Ran¡¯s rejection. ¡°I told you long ago that it¡¯s impossible for me to like him. I took this opportunity to tell him about my feelings for him today and he expressed his understanding,¡± Bai Ran said decisively. Yu Xuan finally felt relieved. It seemed like Bai Ran really had no feelings for Huo Tian, and it was impossible for her to be swayed. ¡°Alright, I forgive you. Have a good rest!¡± Yu Xuan hung up. She did not have the time to say too much. She had very important things to do. She had been nning this since a long time ago. After Bai Ran returned to the country, she had been through a lot. She had either been poisoned by gas or drugged. Later, although she did not appear in front of Bai Ran, she clearly felt that something was wrong. Therefore, she kept getting someone to investigate. Soon, she found out about Hu Wan and the truth. Later on, when Hu Wan¡¯s father got someone to kidnap Bai Ran, she could appear in time. In the subsequent kidnapping, if she had not saved her, she probably would have lost her life. From the moment she learned that Bai Ran had been kidnapped and that it was Hu Wan, that vixen, who was stirring up trouble, Yu Xuan¡¯s strong hatred could no longer be suppressed. She was just considering a safe method. But now, she knew! Yu Xuan was extremely furious. She clenched her fists so tightly that water was about to flow out. Hu Wan, she would definitely not let her off this time! On the other hand, Hu Wan was lying in the hospital, looking at the ceiling silently. Chen Chen was already extremely impatient with her because of the kidnapping. Later on, he had even misunderstood her many times and had stoppeding to see her long ago. After this kidnapping, Hu Wan had failed to go out for wool and hade back shorn. She was really depressed. When she thought of the woman who had saved Bai Ranter, she was furious. If not for this person¡¯s destruction, she might have been able to do what she had expectedter. But who could it be? Ever since Bai Ran¡¯s family¡¯s ident, those people with connections had long broken ties with her family. Furthermore, she had never heard of any powerful female. Even if she had met a few wealthy and powerful clients due to her profession, she should not be a woman, let alone help her at all costs. Unfortunately, she and her father had never even seen that woman before and could not find out more. Furthermore, Chen Chen had misunderstood her many times, so she had stayed in the hospital obediently and did not care about this anymore. However, she also realized that things were not as simple as she thought. She had to be more careful in the future. Shao Feng walked in and said, ¡°Wan Wan, have lunch!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by him. She was in a bad mood and ignored him. Shao Feng took the lunch box and walked to the bed. He put down the dining table on the bed and arranged the food for her. ¡°Eat quickly. If you¡¯re not full, how can you have the energy to think? Do you want me to feed you?¡± Hu Wan rolled her eyes at him and began to eat, but Chen Chen¡¯s shadow was still in her mind. ¡°That¡¯s right. Eat quickly, Tl apany you! We finished all the surgeries today. There¡¯s nothing else in the afternoon.¡± Shao Feng smiled dotingly. He knew that Hu Wan was very depressed recently, so he was very patient with her. The two of them were talking when an unfamiliar nurse suddenly pushed open the door. ¡°Doctor Shao, the director asked me to inform you that there¡¯s a knowledge ss in the Second Hospital this afternoon. He wants you to attend it!¡± the young nurse said anxiously. He had never seen this nurse before nor heard of any recent lectures. He quickly asked, ¡°Did the director say that?¡± ¡°Yes, the director is in a meeting. He said he doesn¡¯t have time to inform you, so he asked me to look for you. He said that if you go to the Second Hospital, there will be someone there to pick you up!¡± the nurse said quickly. It was true that the Second Hospital often held some health lectures. He had been there more than once, but it had just been organized recently. Why was there another one? Shao Feng did not think too much about it. This kind of thing was indeed verymon in the hospital. He quickly replied, ¡°Okay, I understand!¡± The nurse nodded and said, ¡°The lecture will start at 1 pm. Please hurry up, Doctor Shao!¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. Go!¡± Shao Feng replied expressionlessly. After the nurse left, Shao Feng turned around and said to Hu Wan, ¡°You heard that, right? I¡¯m going to carry out official business. I can¡¯t apany you anymore. Stay here properly and remember to finish your meal.¡± Hu Wan was unhappy and snorted. ¡°You only know to stand me up..¡± Chapter 343 - Bai Ran’s Invitation

Chapter 343: Bai Ran¡¯s Invitation

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios She had been cooped up in the hospital for so many days that she was about to be moldy. Only Shao Feng could apany her to relieve her boredom. ¡°Tl be back in two to three hours at most!¡± Shao Feng smiled and packed up before leaving. After dinner, Hu Wany on the bed in boredom. Her mind was still filled with Chen Chen. After some thought, she called Chen Chen. ¡°Tm sorry. The number you called is in the midst of a call¡­¡± Hearing the reply, Hu Wan suddenly sat up as if she had been agitated. Chen Chen had actually blocked her number? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. This was the first time someone had treated her like this. After being angry for a long time, she was really indignant. She called Chen Chen¡¯s assistant¡¯s office again. ¡°Hello, is this Chen Chen¡¯s office? May I ask where Chen Chen is? Why didn¡¯t he answer my call?¡± Hu Wan suppressed her anger and said gently. ¡°Ah, who are you?¡± The assistant was also stunned to suddenly hear a womane forward to question Chen Chen. ¡°Tm his wife!¡± Hu Wan shouted. No matter what her rtionship with Chen Chen was now, at least to the outside world, they were still engaged. ¡°Ah, so it¡¯s Miss Bai! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll inform President Chen now,¡± the assistant said with a smile. As his personal assistant, he knew about the rtionship between Chen Chen and Bai Ran, but he had not had the chance to interact much with her. However, recently, she saw that President Chen was really anxious about Bai Ran. He did not dare to neglect her at all. ¡°What Miss Bai? My surname is Hu, and my name is Hu Wan!¡± When Hu Wan heard Bai Ran¡¯s name, she was instantly furious. Her voice finally became a little angry. ¡°Miss Hu¡­¡± the assistant muttered hesitantly. When Chen Chen heard that it was Bai Ran, he jumped up from the sofa in excitement without caring that his feet were still injured. He was about to pick up the call when he heard that it was Hu Wan. He immediately deted like a balloon and waved at his assistant frantically, indicating that he was not there. The assistant immediately understood and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Hu. I¡¯m really sorry, our President Chen isn¡¯t here!¡± ¡°Not here? He¡¯s not in the office on a workday. Where else can he go? Besides, you said you would inform him just now!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice was sharp. She could not even be bothered to pretend. ¡°It¡¯s like this, Miss Hu. Some time ago, our President Chen went to work at Heavenly Lake and identally suffered a foot injury. He¡¯s still recuperating now and can¡¯t go to work. I said the notice just now tofort you¡­¡± the assistant replied when he saw Chen Chen pointing at his feet frantically. ¡°What? Did he go to Heavenly Lake? To look for that woman, Bai Ran?¡± Hu Wan was really anxious now and asked anxiously. She had originally wanted to ask Bai Ran out to have a good chat and warn her at the same time. In the end, she only found outter that she had gone to Heavenly Lake for an overseas visit. Since she was not in town, she could only give up. Who would have thought that Chen Chen would actually follow along? Could these two be going on a holiday in the name of work? ¡°What was Chen Chen doing at the Heavenly Lake? Was he looking for Bai Ran? Tell me clearly!¡± Hu Wan was furious and her tone was like a string of firecrackers. ¡°L¡­ I¡¯m not sure about that, Miss Hu. Besides, this is President Chen¡¯s privacy, and it¡¯s not convenient for me to say it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up first!¡± With that, the assistant hung up. Chen Chen nodded at his assistant and heaved a sigh of relief before sitting on the sofa. At this moment, he really did not want to face Hu Wan. Hu Wan had been insolent again and again, and he could not stand it anymore! This time, when he told her about Heavenly Lake, he was actually telling her that he had chosen Bai Ran! ¡°Wait, hello!¡± Hu Wan shouted, but the other party hung up easily. She was so angry that she mmed her phone on the bed. Chen Chen had actually apanied Bai Ran to the Heavenly Lake and was even injured because of her? What did he mean? Was he directly standing opposite her? Did he really not want to divorce Bai Ran? She could not take this lying down and her hatred for Bai Ran increased. At this moment, her phone rang. She took it and saw that it was a message. It was from an unknown number. On it was the words: ¡°Sister Hu Wan, I¡¯m Bai Ran. I want to talk to you about recent matters!¡± Bai Ran? Hu Wan sat up immediately. She had not looked for her, but she had actuallye looking for her? She had wanted to talk to Bai Ran for a long time! Chapter 344 - Hu Wan’s Meeting

Chapter 344: Hu Wan¡¯s Meeting

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Immediately, Hu Wan typed a message and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve been wanting to talk to you too. Tell me a ce.¡± She was about to hit the send button when Hu Wan stared at the unknown number. She suddenly realized something. Why didn¡¯t Bai Ran use her own number or even her WeChat? Who still texted familiar people these days? Was it Bai Ran on the other end? She could not be med for being extra careful. She had long suspected that there was a mysterious power helping her behind Bai Ran¡¯s back! Furthermore, it was a woman! This person had beaten her father into the hospital previously, so she might not let her go! If this was a scheme devised by the other party and she yed a trick to make her suffer, then she really had no room to resist. She originally wanted to discuss it with Shao Feng, but this fellow insisted on going out now, really! After some thought, Hu Wan called. ¡°Hello, Sister Hu Wan!¡± Sure enough, Bai Ran¡¯s voice came from the other end. However, unlike usual, she was very calm, confident, and had a powerful aura. She waspletely unlike the little girl Bai Ran was. ¡°Ran Ran, is that you? What do you want to talk to me about?¡± After confirming that it was Bai Ran, Hu Wan felt relieved and asked. ¡°Yes, Sister Hu Wan. I was the one who sent the message. I want to invite you out to chat!¡± Bai Ran said coldly. ¡°Sure, tell me a ce! I¡¯ll go over,¡± Hu Wan said and pretended to be indifferent. She would lose if she rejected her. She would never be afraid of a little white rabbit like Bai Ran! ¡°Find a ce with no one around. You¡¯re not feeling well, so it¡¯s not convenient for you to walk too far. How about the construction site behind your hospital?¡± Bai Ran asked. The construction site behind? Hu Wan was a little hesitant. She knew about the construction site. It was a dpidated and uninhabited building. Indeed, no one would go in. She could understand if she wanted to find a closer ce, but why did Bai Ran have to find a deserted ce? ¡°Bai Ran¡± on the other end of the line seemed to have guessed her hesitation and immediately added, ¡°Sister Hu Wan, don¡¯t think too much about it. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s good for others to hear our conversation. For example, some things from before, like kidnapping. I don¡¯t mind, but mainly you¡­¡± Bai Ran emphasized the word ¡°kidnapping¡± as if she was hinting at something. ¡°Sister Hu Wan, it can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t dare to go, right? It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s change to the milk tea shop downstairs¡­¡± Bai Ran said deliberately. ¡°Ran Ran, I didn¡¯t do anything bad. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to go? What kidnapping? I don¡¯t understand!¡± Hu Wan refused to admit it. ¡°Alright. Sister Hu Wan has always been so upright. I understand. Then I¡¯ll see you at the construction site behind the hospital in half an hour?¡± Bai Ran sneered. ¡°Okay!¡± Hu Wan agreed. On the other end, Yu Xuan hung up and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°How is it, Boss? Is this software useful? She doesn¡¯t suspect anything, right?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s bodyguard, Xiao An, said with a smile. Yu Xuan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. She doesn¡¯t doubt it at all. This voice-changing software is still useful. If we keep it, we might be able to use it in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good!¡± Xiao An, the bodyguard, said happily. ¡°You did well. When this is over, I¡¯ll reward you well!¡± Yu Xuan replied calmly. With that, she sneered and ced her phone aside. She had thought about this for a long time. Hu Wan, your good days areing to an end! I won¡¯t let you continue being so arrogant! Hu Wan hung up the phone and put on beautiful nude makeup. She was wearing a hospital gown. It matched the patient¡¯s gentleness but did not lose its exquisiteness. Although the hospital¡¯s conditions were limited, she had never been at a disadvantage against Bai Ran. After packing up, Hu Wan left. ¡°Hey, Miss Hu, where are you going?¡± She deliberately avoided the nurse and prepared to go down the hospital¡¯s safety passage, but she was still seen by the sharp-eyed nurse. Hu Wan was depressed. She turned around and immediately said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m a little bored. I¡¯m going out to take a breather.¡± ¡°No, Miss Hu. You always went out secretly in the past, but Doctor Shao said that with your current physical condition, you can¡¯t go out!¡± the nurse quickly said. ¡°Oh, Doctor Shao knows my condition. He allowed it earlier. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go down for a while and will be back soon!¡± Hu Wan quickly coaxed. ¡°Doctor Shao went to listen to a lecture, so he didn¡¯t have the time to tell you guys. I¡¯m feeling quite well now. I¡¯m fine!¡± Chapter 345 - Kidnapping Hu Wan

Chapter 345: Kidnapping Hu Wan

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°What lecture?¡± The young nurse was puzzled. She had not heard of any lectures recently. ¡°Sigh, go ask your director. Don¡¯t stop me. I¡¯ll be back in time!¡± Hu Wan said with annoyance. ¡°If you stop me again, Doctor Shao will be back. I¡¯ll get him to tell your director that you made me sick from anger!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Seeing that she was being stubborn, the young nurse did not stop her. Everyone knew that she was close to Doctor Shao, and there was no need to offend her. Hu Wan red at her and ignored her. She strutted downstairs. She came to the back of the hospital. There were weeds everywhere. She stepped on them for a long time before she saw an abandoned unfinished building. Hu Wan suddenly regretted it. This ce did not seem like it would have visitors. The weeds had grown to the height of a person¡¯s chest. Perhaps there were many corpses that had been moved out of the hospital. However, when she thought of how Bai Ran had called her out, she refused to admit her fear. She took a deep breath and continued walking. After walking for a long time, there was still no one around, let alone Bai Ran. Although it was noon, it was still gloomy here. The surroundings were so silent that not a single sound could be heard. Hu Wan was a little flustered and began to try to call out to her. ¡°Bai Ran, are you here?¡± However, there was no response. At this moment, she had already walked to the middle of the buildings and into the hintend. Even if she wanted to leave now, it would take some time. If she encountered any danger, it would be toote to run. At the thought of this, her palms began to sweat as she shouted, ¡°Bai Ran, stop pretending. Come out!¡± Her voice was very loud as if she was boosting her courage, but there was no response. She was afraid. She had been too careless previously, thinking that nothing would happen just beside the hospital. If she had known, she should have informed her previous bodyguards. Hu Wan thought about it and decided to leave first. Since Bai Ran was not here, there was no problem for her to leave. Just as she turned to leave, she heard a man¡¯s voice behind her. ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± This sudden voice frightened Hu Wan. She quickly turned around and saw a ck-robed man wearing a mask. The situation before her was already very obvious. Regardless of whether Bai Ran had called her out, the other party definitely did not have good intentions. ¡°Who, who are you?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice was trembling. Now, she really began to regreting down so recklessly. She should have kept a low profile after doing something bad. Perhaps she really wanted to take revenge on her. Unfortunately, she thought Bai Ran was just a weak girl. After doing so many things previously, it seemed like Bai Ran had not done anything to her because she was a patient. But now, she had failed! ¡°You don¡¯t have to care who I am. You¡¯re Hu Wan, right?¡± the man said with a fierce gaze. ¡°Tm¡­ Ah, I¡¯m not!¡± Hu Wan was so frightened that she became incoherent. Her voice was trembling. ¡°Haha, are you?¡± The man knew that she was lying again and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. No matter if you are,e with us. We¡¯ll know when the timees!¡± ¡°You¡­ What are you trying to do?¡± Hu Wan was so frightened that she did not know where to go. ¡°Is there a need to ask? I¡¯ll treat you to tea!¡± The man approached Hu Wan with a lewd smile. Hu Wan was extremely afraid. Just as she was about to escape, she heard a thud before she could turn around. There was a sharp pain in the back of her head, and she fell to the ground the next second. ¡®The man in ck quickly went forward and packed Hu Wan into a sack with the man who had beaten her up. He carried her to a motorcycle and drove away. After an hour, Shao Feng finally arrived at the Second Hospital. ¡°Hello, Department Director. I¡¯m here!¡± Shao Feng rushed to the cardiology department on the third floor. ¡°Ah, Doctor Shao is here? What brings you here?¡± the department director of the Cardiology Department quickly greeted him. ¡°Hello, director. Didn¡¯t you inform our director to let mee over for a lecture?¡± Shao Feng was stunned. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t. The influenza has been rampant recently. In order to prevent infection, we don¡¯t n on holding a lecture. When did you receive the news?¡± the director asked curiously. Shao Feng suddenly seemed to understand something. He pped his forehead and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I remembered wrongly. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you!¡± ¡°Ah, I see. It¡¯s okay, Doctor Shao. Why don¡¯t you stay for a cup of tea before leaving? I was just about to look for you to catch up!¡± the department director quickly replied politely.. Chapter 346 - Shao Feng’s Search

Chapter 346: Shao Feng¡¯s Search

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°No, no. Director, I¡¯m still at work today. I really have no choice but to reject your kindness. When there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll definitely invite you to tea myself. I¡¯ll take my leave first today!¡± Shao Feng waved his hand and rejected. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m not busy. Please help yourself, Doctor Shao. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony!¡± the director smiled and replied. After making such a blunder, Shao Feng was very depressed. He thought about what went wrong as he walked. He had clearly been sent away from the hospital. Why? What was he doing then? He was with Hu Wan. Therefore. Hu Wan, someone must be trying to harm Hu Wan! At the thought of this, Shao Feng¡¯s heart suddenly thumped. He suddenly looked up and did not have time to think too much. He ran to the parking lot as fast as possible and drove back. Unfortunately, it was currently the peak hour and there was a serious traffic jam. Furthermore, this Second Hospital was on the outskirts of the city, the furthest from her hospital. It seemed like the other party hade prepared! He punched himself. How could he have been tricked so easily?! Shao Feng immediately called Hu Wan. It rang for a long time, but no one picked up. After a while, the phone was switched off! Shao Feng was instantly anxious, but he could only force himself to be calm. After an entire hour and a half, he finally rushed to the hospital and scrambled to Hu Wan¡¯s ward. As expected, the bed was already empty. ¡°Nurse, nurse! Where¡¯s the nurse?¡± Shao Feng shouted crazily in the passageway,pletely ignoring the rule that no one was allowed to make a ruckus in the hospital¡¯s inpatient area. ¡°Doctor Shao, she¡¯s here!¡± A young nurse ran over quickly. ¡°Where¡¯s Hu Wan? Where¡¯s my patient, Hu Wan?¡± Shao Feng shouted at the nurse. The young nurse replied in confusion, ¡°She went out two hours ago. We stopped her, but she said that you allowed her to go out, Doctor Shao. She also said that you were busy with a lecture. If you don¡¯t believe me, she asked us to ask the director. The director is in a meeting. Besides, she looked pretty lively. She even said that she¡¯ll be back soon. We believed her and let her go¡­¡± The nurse looked at his anxious expression and lowered her head as she spoke. Her voice was very low. ¡°But she¡¯s not back yet. We¡¯re very anxious too.¡± ¡°Dumbo! She requested to let her go out? No clues? Where did she go?¡± Shao Feng asked. ¡°No, she only said to go down and take a breather, but we¡¯ve already searched for her. Besides, she used to run out secretly in the past. She always returned well¡­¡± the nurse replied. Shao Feng could not be bothered to argue with the nurse anymore. He patted his head and was extremely depressed. He quickly ran into the ward to check if there were any clues. He searched around but did not find any information. His phone had also been taken away by Hu Wan. He ran downstairs to look for her again. He searched the entire hospital but did not find any traces of Hu Wan. After some thought, he found the security guard at the door and handed him a cigarette. ¡°Brother Li, did you see a woman just now? She should be wearing a hospital gown. Did she go out alone?¡± The security guard thought about it and said, ¡°Is she a tall and thin woman? She seems to have put on makeup?¡± Shao Feng nodded repeatedly. ¡°It must be her. You saw her?¡± With that, Shao Feng took out his phone and flipped through Hu Wan¡¯s photo. ¡°Oh, Doctor Shao, what a coincidence. I really saw her. She¡¯s quite beautiful. I was wondering why the patient was dressed so meticulously!¡± the security guard said in pleasant surprise when he saw the photo. However, he did not give an answer and kept asking. Shao Feng hurriedly stuffed the entire box of cigarettes into his hand and said, ¡°Brother Li, thank god you¡¯re here today. Tell me, where did she go?¡± The security guard smiled as he took the cigarette. He thought about it and pointed in a direction. ¡°When I went out, I asked her too. After all, it was a little strange for her to go out in a hospital gown. Then, she said that she went to the construction site of that lousy building to get something and would be back immediately. After all, it¡¯s not far away. We didn¡¯t stop her.¡± ¡°Oh, no!¡± Shao Feng¡¯s expression darkened. He did not have the time to speak to the security officer and rushed out of the hospital. Shao Feng arrived at the construction site of the unfinished building. It was simply deste. No one was visible. Shao Feng searched carefully. Other than seeing a new wheel mark, he did not find any clues. Shao Feng looked at the tire mark and felt that the car looked quite big. It seemed like Hu Wan had been taken away by this car. Shao Feng¡¯s heart was in a mess.. Who was it? Chapter 347 - Face Yu Xuan

Chapter 347: Face Yu Xuan

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Shao Feng wanted to call the police, but he was even more afraid that the matter of Hu Wan kidnapping Bai Ran would be implicated. If things went wrong, he would even be brought out to drug Bai Ran¡¯s oxygen bottle. At that time, he would not be able to bear the consequences. On the other side, Hu Wan woke up in a bump. She felt an iparable pain in her head and her hands were tied behind her. She could not use any strength at all, and her vision was pitch-ck. A huge fear instantly enveloped her heart. She did not know what she had encountered, and she did not have time to think too much. She tried her best to shout. However, it was useless. Her mouth was also firmly glued to the tape. After a long time, the skin of her mouth was about to be torn off, but she could not break free at all. Hu Wan could not move at all. She was inplete despair. Extreme fear made her unable to calm down. After driving for a while, she could finally calm down and regain some rationality. Hu Wan began to think about where she was. Abandoned construction sites, unfinished buildings, men in ck, and masks appeared in front of her. She finally understood what had happened. Therefore, she must have been kidnapped and was now in a car. She did not expect that it would be fine. Once she thought it through, even greater despair enveloped her heart. She thought of everything she had done to Bai Ran. It seemed like revenge was imminent. She thought that since Bai Ran did not do anything on ount of her body and Chen Chen was protecting her, she could continue to act recklessly. Unexpectedly, Bai Ran was holding back a big move! So, where were they going to bring her? Throw her into the sea? Or dismember her? Or torture her to death? Her entire body began to tremble. The strong uneasiness made her almost crazy, but the car did not stop. She could only silently endure this uneasy dismemberment. The difficult hour finally passed. The car arrived at the door of an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city. The sack containing Hu Wan was dragged into the factory like a garbage bag and thrown heavily at the feet of a pair of Martin boots. Moving up her feet was a pair of extremely long legs. The woman was wearing tight leather pants and a ck work shirt. She had a high ponytail and was tall and professional-looking. Her feet were tapping the ground as if she was calcting how to deal with everything in front of her. Behind the woman were ten or so bodyguards. They were muscr and had murderous eyes. ¡°Boss, do you want to open it?¡± the man in ck asked. ¡°Open it!¡± That¡¯s right, the long-legged woman was Yu Xuan. The two of them got the signal and opened the sack. Hu Wan, who was swallowed by the darkness, finally saw the light again. After the blow to the back of her head and the bumpy ride, Hu Wan was already disheveled. There were several bruises on her face, and she looked terrible. ¡®When she saw the people standing in front of her, her fear did not diminish at all from seeing the light of day again. Instead, she screamed in fear, but she could not make aplete sound. She struggled to sit up. Yu Xuan smiled slightly and stepped forward slightly. She kicked Hu Wan¡¯s chest. Hu Wan flipped over andy on the ground again. ¡°How is it? Does it feel good to be kidnapped? You like to kidnap people so much, but you don¡¯t experience it yourself. What a pity!¡± Yu Xuan looked at her yfully. With a ripping sound, the tape on Hu Wan¡¯s face was ruthlessly pulled off. It was so strong that it almost brought her face down. ¡°ah!¡± Hu Wan cried out in pain. However, under the dark and serious atmosphere, she immediately shut her mouth and looked at Yu Xuan in horror. Yu Xuan only smiled at her and did not say anything. After a while, Hu Wan could not help but ask weakly, ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± Yu Xuan snorted coldly and said, ¡°Not important!¡± ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re taking revenge for Bai Ran?¡± Hu Wan asked softly, although the answer was obvious. From the aura of this person, she was probably the woman behind Bai Ran! ¡°I thought a thick-skinned person like you would have to deny it for a while and get beaten up again before you admit that you did those things. Not bad, not bad. This way, I¡¯ll have much less time to interrogate you. You won¡¯t have to suffer physical pain anymore,¡± Yu Xuan replied with a cold smile. Regardless of whether she admitted it or not, anyone could tell that Hu Wan¡¯s oue this time would not be good. Hu Wan swallowed and said, ¡°Actually, I realized that something was wrong long ago. I just don¡¯t know who saved Bai Ran in the end. I knew long ago that someone was helping her from behind. How could she have such capabilities¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Before she could finish, Hu Wan was kicked in the chest again.. Chapter 348 - Threatening Hu Wan

Chapter 348: Threatening Hu Wan

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Every time Bai Ran was mentioned, Hu Wan would always have infinite hatred. This time, she even forgot to be afraid. The hatred in her eyes made Yu Xuan even angrier, so she raised her foot and kicked her again. Hu Wan was in pain, afraid, and angry. She shouted, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t deny it. I did it. What do you want? From what I know, Bai Ran is still fine. Even if you call the police, the police can¡¯t do anything to me. Furthermore, I¡¯ma patient. I can¡¯t stay in a bad environment for long, If anything happens to me because of my illness, you¡¯ll have to take responsibility!¡± Seeing that she could not escape today no matter what, Hu Wan decided to act shamelessly. She thought that these people could not really kill and rob her, right? Yu Xuanughed instead of being angry. ¡°If it was just a kidnapping, I might have only taken one of your hands today. But ording to what I know, you didn¡¯t persecute Bai Ran just like this, right?¡± Hu Wan was instantly afraid when she saw that she did not restrain her and dug out old scores. ¡°You tricked her time and time again. She didn¡¯t die in your hands. That¡¯s because she¡¯s not destined to die. Should I thank you, Miss Hu, for showing mercy? Or do you think these reasons can prevent you from getting revenge? There¡¯s a price for doing something wrong. Don¡¯t you understand this logic, Miss Hu?¡± Yu Xuan was about tough at this shameless logic. ¡°L.. I didn¡¯t. I admit that I did thest kidnapping, but I was very close to Bai Ran previously. I definitely didn¡¯t hurt her. I definitely didn¡¯t!¡± Hu Wan waved her hands quickly. She felt that she was serious. At this juncture, it was one crime less! ¡°Oh, is that so? You got someone to rape her and got Shao Feng to drug her oxygen bottle when she was sick. You secretly turned on her house¡¯s natural gas. Didn¡¯t you do all that?¡± Yu Xuan asked with a smile. Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were straight. She even knew the two things from before? ¡°You¡­ What are you talking about? I didn¡¯t do it. Neither did I do anything else you said!¡± Hu Wan was still prepared to deny it. A voice told her that she could not admit to these crimes. If she did, the woman in front of her would definitely take revenge tenfold or a hundredfold. Last time, this woman had beaten her father to the hospital. She must know how the rape happened, but what happened previously¡­ Perhaps she was just bluffing when she saw that Bai Ran was indeed harmed by these things! If she knew everything, why was she not the one who had saved Bai Ran back then?! ¡°Hehe, you didn¡¯t do it. It was your father who did it. You also know very well what I did to your father. Are you still going to deny those two things? Do you really think I brought you here without any confidence?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s face pressed down as she smiled disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re that woman indeed. How on earth do you know all this?!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s face was instantly magnified in front of Hu Wan. Hu Wan instantly felt the psychological pressure rise unprecedentedly. Her heart, which was just about to deny everything, copsed. Yu Xuan snorted coldly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it. Miss Hu, it¡¯s better to leave a way out. Bai Ran cares about your body and has repeatedly given in to you, but you insisted on eradicating her. Why must you do this for such a man?! But now is the time for you to receive your retribution!¡± ¡°What do you want? I have heart disease. Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Hu Wan said with a trembling voice. She knew that it was useless to resist, so she only reminded Yu Xuan not to go overboard. ¡°Miss Hu, I can invite you over today. You should know that thew is useless to me. I probably won¡¯t let you go back alive, so don¡¯t threaten me with your heart disease,¡± Yu Xuan said with a smile as she moved her face away from Hu Wan. ¡°Ah, you, you dare?!¡± Hu Wan was extremely frightened. It seemed like she had guessed correctly. These people were really ouws. ¡°Whether I dare or not, won¡¯t we know if we try?¡± Yu Xuan squatted down and used her hand to grab her face, putting on an extremely evil smile. It made Hu Wan¡¯s blood run cold. ¡°Also, Ihave to tell you that I know you¡¯re sick, but I won¡¯t let you die easily. You owe Bai Ran a few lives, but you only have one lousy life. I can only let you slowly repay the rest of the debts! You might not be able to live well in the future¡­ I hope you¡¯re mentally prepared!¡± Chapter 349 - Mental Destruction

Chapter 349: Mental Destruction

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Bring her into that small warehouse with no windows. Watch her properly. Don¡¯t let her drink water, don¡¯t let her eat, and don¡¯t let her sleep! If she¡¯s tired, stimte her to wake up immediately, understand?¡± Yu Xuan gestured to the bodyguard beside her and called him to the side. She arranged things softly in his ear. She was already prepared to torture her. Firstly, to such a person, destroying her spirit was much more torturous than directly hurting her body. She could quickly help Bai Ran take revenge. Secondly, with Hu Wan¡¯s body, if she was a little forceful, she might just die. This seemingly gentle but actually more torturous method was the most suitable for her! Thirdly, she also wanted to see if she could force out other information at the same time so that she could follow up. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t eat or sleep, but if she doesn¡¯t drink water¡­ she might not even be able tost a few days,¡± the bodyguard said, feeling a little awkward. ¡°What do you know? Even if she was drinking water, it¡¯s difficult for a normal person to stay in this kind of ce without any external perception for a few days. It¡¯s already good if she¡¯s not half crazy, let alone a patient like her? How can we let her stay for too long?! Go quickly! Stop talking nonsense!¡± Yu Xuan instructed impatiently. ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± the bodyguard replied quickly. They scooped Hu Wan up. She was so afraid that she thought they were going to kill her. She struggled desperately, but it was useless. Not wanting to untie the rope, he threw her into a windowless house and locked it. The pitch-ck darkness was extremely despairing. Hu Wan did not know what was waiting for her, and she could only shrink in a corner. After arranging everything, Yu Xuan walked out. She had nned this revenge for a long time. After finding out that Bai Ran had been through a lot since she returned to the country, she had always suspected that someone was stirring up trouble and had long targeted Hu Wan. Although Hu Wan had always liked Chen Chen, as long as she refused to give up on him, Bai Ran and Chen Chen would always be blocked. This was what Yu Xuan was willing to see. However, she could not tolerate anyone hurting Bai Ran for any reason! ¡®When she drove home, she suddenly felt happy. She would not let Bai Ran know about her revenge for the time being, That soft-hearted girl had only be strong-willed overseas because she did not have her own protection. When she returned to the country, she had returned to her old self. Otherwise, she would not have been bullied to this extent. She would definitely not bear to see her methods so fierce. However, after suffering for so long, Bai Ran finally had an exnation. Yu Xuan¡¯s heart, which had been in pain for a long time, finally found something to fill it. She had to protect Bai Ran well. Even if it made her sad, only she, Yu Xuan, had the right! Other people, be it Chen Chen, Huo Tian, or even Jiang Yun, who was doing something now, had to stand aside! However, when she thought of Huo Tian, Yu Xuan felt unhappy again. Chen Chen did not seem to be too threatening. After all, he had already had many misunderstandings with Bai Ran. Even now, Bai Ran was unwilling to see him. However, this Huo Tian seemed to have already seen through her intentions and provoked her time and time again. He looked like he was determined to get Bai Ran, making her hate him. He even came specially to cook for Bai Ran? Although Bai Ran had repeatedly guaranteed that she would not have any feelings for Huo Tian, Yu Xuan still could not help but feel a sense of crisis. She seemed to understand that Chen Chen and Bai Ran already had a deep grudge. The misunderstanding between the two of them had actually been difficult to resolve for a long time. Coupled with Hu Wan¡¯s interference, it might be difficult for the two of them to truly bury the hatchet. However, this Huo Tian was clearly more intelligent and knew what Bai Ran needed. He always helped her when she was most helpless and treated her with utmost respect and tolerance, making her feel like she was being bathed in a spring breeze. Yu Xuan was very worried. If this continued, Bai Ran would really be captured by him! No, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She became more and more flustered. Yu Xuan felt that she couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death! ¡®Wasn¡¯t it just cooking? Who didn¡¯t know how to cook?! When had she ever been at a disadvantage? If others could do it, she could definitely do it too! At the thought of this, Yu Xuan turned the car around and decided to go to the market for the first time. She had never been to the market in her twenty years of life. After all, she actually had to buy all the vegetables home, wash them, and cut them? Wasn¡¯t that what a nanny did? Yu Xuan had finally found the market and was instantly confused¡­ Chapter 350 - Trying to Cook

Chapter 350: Trying to Cook

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡®The dazzling array of dishes simply blinded her eyes. She did not know which to buy at all. Furthermore, the environment here was too chaotic. The bosses of every stall were busy greeting the elderly. This was the legendary vegetable market? Yu Xuan was a little speechless. However, it was her first time here after all. Yu Xuan picked a less busy stall and tried to shout, ¡°Boss, how much are the vegetables sold?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s tone was a little shy, forming a huge contrast with her usual high and mighty demeanor. ¡°Ah, you want some vegetables? Which dish are you talking about?¡± the boss asked. ¡°It¡¯s just food. It¡¯s what everyone usually eats.¡± Yu Xuan was a little stunned. Seeing that the girl opposite him did not seem very smart, the boss could only ask, ¡°Miss, what are you nning to cook? I¡¯ll help you cook!¡± Yu Xuan shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a vegetable dish.¡± ¡®The two of them looked at each other. There was no other way. Yu Xuan made up her mind and told the boss to get one serving of all the vegetables. The boss was stunned. After doing business for so long, he had never heard anyone make such a strange request. Of course, he was overjoyed and packed all the vegetables into the car ording to her request. Looking at the packed trunk, Yu Xuan was a little suspicious. Thest time, when she saw Huo Tian cook, she did not think he used so many vegetables. Forget it. More was better than less. She paid quickly and drove away. The boss was left in a mess. When she returned home, she finally got someone to move all the vegetables into the kitchen and make a small hill. Yu Xuan finally began to cook. How to cook? This big problem was in front of her again. She tried hard to remember how she had asionally seen the nanny cook. It seemed like she wanted to cut the vegetables first and cook them in the pot. ¡°No, it¡¯s too difficult. Why don¡¯t I get a nanny to teach me?¡± Yu Xuan looked at the things in front of her and muttered to herself in a difficult manner. ¡°Mother Wang!¡± Yu Xuan instantly shouted outside. ¡°I don¡¯t know where she went. Why isn¡¯t she in the kitchen when it¡¯s already time to eat?¡± She shouted a few times, but no one responded. ¡°Wait¡­¡± Yu Xuan suddenly recalled that Auntie Wang had taken leavest night. She would be home for a few days and asked her to eat outside for the next few days. ¡°Sigh, why did I remember to cook at this time?!¡± Yu Xuan pursed her lips. After some thought, she decided not to give up. Others could cook, but why couldn¡¯t she?! She stopped hesitating. Yu Xuan found a kitchen knife and picked a few vegetables that looked good to cut. She began to cut them one by one. The usually cold queen looked very silly at this moment. ¡°Ah!¡± Although she cut it very carefully, Yu Xuan still cut her hand with a little effort. Blood immediately flowed down the knife. She was a little nervous immediately. She really did not expect cooking to be dangerous. However, she was born to not admit defeat. Instead, she became braver the more she suffered. She found a band-aid and bandaged it randomly before continuing to study it attentively. After a long time, she finally cut a cabbage. It turned out to be so difficult to cut vegetables. Yu Xuan wiped the sweat on her forehead and really did not have the strength to continue cutting. She ran to the pile of vegetables to search for any vegetables that needed cutting. After searching for a long time, her gaze fell on the egg. Previously, when she was overseas for a long time, even if there was a Chinese restaurant and a nanny, she was limited by the region. She could not eat very authentic Chinese dishes. Most of them were western dishes, and she had already gotten sick of them. ¡®When she first returned to the country, Yu Xuan immediately ate the mostmon Chinese food she could see. During the first meal, she ate scrambled eggs for the first time. It was simply a delicacy that Yu Xuan could not forget for a long time. Now that she saw the egg again, she pped her forehead as if she had found a savior. She immediately found a pot and poured the oil in. She had seen the nanny pour this before. However, before the oil could warm up, Yu Xuan knocked open four to five eggs and threw in the freshly cut cabbage. The oil was getting hotter and hotter, and the pot was beginning to steam. Yu Xuan¡¯s sense of aplishment was also getting higher and higher. That¡¯s right, it was that smell. It smelled like this when her nanny cooked. Furthermore, Huo Tian¡¯s dishes seemed to be like this when he was in the kitchen that day. She was instantly overjoyed. When she saw that the eggs werepletely cooked, she thought that the vegetables must be cooked too. However, she just found ita little strange. It lookedpletely different from what the nanny and Huo Tian had done. Chapter 351 - Successful

Chapter 351: Sessful

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Forget it, it might taste good! She scooped out the vegetables and took a bite happily. She almost vomited. Not only was the taste extremely nd, but there was also a fishy smell of boiled vegetables and eggs mixed together. It was very nauseating. Yu Xuan hurriedly threw the food in her mouth into the trash can. The sudden frustration made her unhappy. She walked out of the kitchen and copsed on the sofa, not wanting to get up again. She did not expect a simple meal to be so difficult. This Huo Tian was indeed not simple! Ever since she was young, she had never submitted to anyone. Be it in terms of studies, looks, or career, she was a dragon among men. She was extremely talented since she was young and did things smoothly. She rarely lost. Having grown up in an environment where her fingers were not wet with spring water, she could eat as she pleased. How could she care about how she usually ate and how her clothes came about? No, she could not lose to Huo Tian! The strongpetitive spirit she had cultivated since she was young made her absolutely unwilling to give up just like that. She looked at the pile of vegetables and began to think of a way. Suddenly, she pped her forehead. Yes! She could learn from watching short videos! There were so many short videos of cooking now! She quickly searched and paid attention to a few Culinary bloggers. These bloggers taught her step by step from buying vegetables, picking vegetables, cutting vegetables, washing pots, cooking, and seasoning in detail. Only then did she know that she still needed to find some salt, soy sauce, MSG, and other condiments. No wonder her dishes were tasteless. It was rare that she understood that eggs and cabbage could not be fried together! After watching many videos, she was greatly encouraged and prepared to make aeback. This time, she decided to try to make the simplest dish, Stir-fried Mountain Herbs. She learned from the video and found the mountain herbs. She used a knife to peel it, but the herbs seemed to not listen to her at all. It was smooth and would drop into the trash can identally. After abandoning a few, the ingredients were almost used up. Yu Xuan steeled her heart and took out thest herb that had dropped into the trash can before continuing to peel! After half an hour, she finally peeled one. Yu Xuan was unable to contain her joy. She watched the video as she cut the wild herb into pieces and clumsily cut a few dishes. Then, she picked up the pot and heated the oil before putting the ingredients in. After more than ten minutes of stir-frying, the ingredients were already emitting a fragrance. She quickly added seasonings, afraid that she would add too much, and she ced them as she tasted. When the taste was even, she had almost finished eating. After so many hardships, Yu Xuan had finally made the first dish of her life. Although there was not much left, she was still so excited that she almost cried. She even felt that even if she negotiated a huge project and obtained outstanding results, it would not be as strong and fulfilling as this time. Unfortunately, no one shared this historic moment with her. When she thought of this, Yu Xuan felt a little sad. Suddenly, Yu Xuan seemed to have thought of something. Her eyes lit up as she searched through the cab and found a lunch box. She carefully ced the few dishes she had just made into the lunch box and quickly walked out the door before driving away. Bai Ran was recuperating at home and was bored. She could only take out the relics and photo albums her mother had left behind repeatedly. She wiped it over and over again. She missed her mother and her former self. Over the past few days, she had thought about many things. When she thought about the two years she had been married to Chen Chen, if she had to describe it in a few words, it would be ¡®love¡¯ and ¡®not worth it¡¯. She was very certain that her feelings for Chen Chen were true. Ever since she was informed that she had to negotiate a divorce with Chen Chen, even if she looked normal on the surface, she had always been mncholic. She had persuaded herself to let go, but she had been touched by Chen Chen¡¯s actions. Especially when she was pulled back from the gates of hell a few times, Chen Chen had almost always been involved. She and he seemed to always be able to turn misfortune into blessings, and it was always difficult to take the step of divorce at the critical moment. However, when she believed that they were fated and could not bear to separate, Hu Wan would always suddenly appear and be the ferocious tiger blocking their way. Therefore, after so long, her feelings for Chen Chen were still wavering. She hated her current state very much and was no longer like the stubborn and self-respecting her. As she was in deep thought, a knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. Chapter 352 - Delivering Food

Chapter 352: Delivering Food

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios It was already nighttime. She did not know who would be visiting at this time, and her first reaction was Chen Chen. Chen Chen, Chen Chen. She could not tell if she rejected or missed this name in her mind. After sorting out her frustrated and uneasy thoughts, Bai Ran dragged her injured foot, which had not yet recovered, down and opened the door. ¡°Ah Xuan, why is it you?¡± When she opened the door, Yu Xuan, who was panting outside, shocked her. In her impression, Yu Xuan had always been calm and indifferent. It seemed that very few things could affect her emotions. Of course, other than herself, Chen Chen, or other men, Bai Ran thought about it and realized that she had not touched other men either. ¡®As long as it was handed to Yu Xuan, she could resolve any other major matters silently. However, Yu Xuan seemed to be a little anxious and expectant. In short, she looked a little different from usual. She could even see some¡­ charm on Yu Xuan¡¯s face? ¡°Here. Look at the gift I brought you!¡± Yu Xuan smiled sweetly and handed her a ck lunch box. Bai Ran jumped in shock. Yu Xuan was indeed Yu Xuan. Even the lunch box was dull ck, making it look like a time bomb. ¡°What is this?¡± Bai Ran took it curiously. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you open it!¡± Yu Xuan said as she walked in to change her shoes. Yu Xuan had always been a straightforward person and did not seem to be someone who would keep others in suspense. Bai Ran was even more curious. She walked to the coffee table and opened the lunch box. A fragrant smell of food wafted out. ¡°Wow, so it¡¯s dinner for me. Thank you, Ah Xuan. Why are you so mysterious?¡± Bai Ran smiled happily and asked curiously. Theers of Yu Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up as she said, ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary dish, right?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ran picked up the lunch box and looked at it. She really could not see anything unusual about the food. When she smelled it, it was also very normal. Although it was not asplete as Huo Tian¡¯s, it was still an ordinary dish. Other than the small amount, there was nothing special about it. However, looking at Yu Xuan, she did seem a little abnormal. ¡®There was a rare look of anticipation in her eyes, like a child waiting to be praised. Bai Ran seemed to have thought of something and suddenly reacted. She asked, ¡°Ah Xuan, don¡¯t tell me you made this meal?¡± Yu Xuan was like a child whose thoughts had been guessed. A hint of happiness instantly shed across her eyes, as well as a hint of shyness from having her thoughts exposed. She nodded. Her expression was really as if she was waiting for praise. Bai Ran was stunned. She looked at the lunch box again and quickly picked up her chopsticks to taste it. Surprised, really surprised! Although it was not as delicious as Huo Tian¡¯s, it was still quite delicious. It was not that kind of dark cuisine. Bai Ran widened her eyes and shouted, ¡°Ah Xuan, I really don¡¯t believe you can cook so well. Tell me quickly. When did you lea?¡± In her impression, Yu Xuan had always been that independent strong woman. She was proud, cold, talkative, and abstinent. Any mundane matters seemed to have nothing to do with her. She seemed to be destined to do big things in this world. Other than her, she would always be cold to others. However, tonight, Bai Ran clearly sensed her abnormality. It was not only from her cooking but also from her strange expression. ¡®There was even a moment when she felt that Yu Xuan was just an ordinary, naive, and cute girl. Yu Xuan seemed to be a little evasive and expectant as she replied, ¡°Just today!¡± ¡°Wow, you¡¯re too awesome. I¡¯ve never heard of you having such skills in the past. Did you learn to cook in a day? I thought you didn¡¯t even know how to buy vegetables!¡± Bai Ran took another bite and eximed. She identally saw the band-aid on Yu Xuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah Xuan, what happened to your hand? Why is it bandaged? Did you get hurt?¡± Bai Ran asked quickly. Yu Xuan waved her hand casually and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just bumped into it identally.¡± Looking at the vegetables in her hand, Bai Ran suddenly understood and asked, ¡°You cut your hand to learn to cook?¡± Yu Xuan did not care at all.. She waved her hand and replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s my first time cutting vegetables, so it¡¯s normal to cut my hands!¡± Chapter 353 - Extreme Pain

Chapter 353: Extreme Pain

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Bai Ran stopped picking up the food and seemed to understand something. Cook? Why did Yu Xuan suddenly start learning to cook? Could it be rted to Huo Tian cooking for her yesterday? Bai Ran knew Yu Xuan¡¯s unyielding character very well. When she thought of this, she understood everything. She must have been angry with Huo Tian yesterday and was afraid that Huo Tian¡¯s importance would exceed hers. Therefore, she did not hesitate to study cooking overnight for her. At the thought of this, Bai Ran¡¯s nose suddenly felt sour. Yesterday, because she felt that Yu Xuan was too controlling and rude, she still sided with Huo Tian and made her leave in anger. She really shouldn¡¯t have done that. Presumably, after being in the country for so long, Yu Xuan had indeed interfered a little more with her, so she felt stifled and had no freedom. However, Yu Xuan¡¯s care and love for her were also real. Many times, if she had not appeared in time, she would have fallen into Hu Wan and Xu Na¡¯s trap. Bai Ran felt that it might be because she hadcked a sense of security since she was young, After all, Yu Xuan still had a younger brother. Her parents were ultimately a little biased. Furthermore, ording to her knowledge, her family had never even made this daughter public in China. Therefore, Yu Xuan probably could not understand how to treat a person correctly. She always gave what she thought was the best to others in one go. She did not even know if others needed it. From then on, she made the other party feel kidnapped and suffocated. But there was nothing wrong with being good to someone. Although there were many things that made Bai Ran ufortable in the past, at this moment, she had long forgotten about them. She was only touched by Yu Xuan in front of her. Bai Ran immediately teared up and said, ¡°Ah Xuan, are you foolish? If I want to eat, I can just order takeout. Why must you leam it in one day and even cut your hands like that?¡± ¡®When Yu Xuan saw her reaction, she did not know what to say fora moment. The atmosphere was a little awkward. After a while, she said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just hope that I¡¯ll always be the most important person to you. I want you to understand that I can give you anything you want!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s face was covered in tears as she gave her a big hug, but she did not know what to say. In her heart, she had always treated Ah Xuan as someone very important to her. She really hoped that Yu Xuan could be happy and obtain her unique happiness. She wanted to find someone who could treat her. Just like earlier, she wanted Yu Xuan to retum to her original self. She was cute and adorable, her eyes filled with a girl¡¯s hope and anticipation. Unlike now, she was always passionate about meaningless bondage that pushed her and others into the abyss. ¡°Ah Xuan, your food is really good. I like it!¡± Bai Ran said with a smile before eating cleanly. After leaving Bai Ran¡¯s house, Yu Xuan went back and had a good sleep. After another day, she went straight to the ce where Hu Wan was detained. The iron door of the small warehouse was kicked open. However, not a trace of light was thrown in. Not only were there no windows in the small storeroom, but even the door could not reveal a trace of light. This was Yu Xuan¡¯s meticulous design. She knew very well what kind of despair it would be if a human who had lived under the light for a long time suddenly fell into the darkness. It would make all the determination and hope in their hearts gradually disintegrate. ¡°How is it, Hu Wan? Is there anything you want to tell me now?¡± Yu Xuan ordered her subordinate to light up a dim kerosenemp. It ensured that the basic light was not enough to wake one up. Hu Wan, who had not eaten, drank, or slept for two days, had dark circles on her face. She was so haggard that she looked like a drug addict. She seemed like she would fall asleep at any moment but did not dare to. Although there was no light in the house, for some reason, the person monitoring her seemed to know her every move. This was because once she showed strong drowsiness, her nerves would be agitated by abnormally sharp noises and intense pain. The multiple stimuli had already caused her to form a reflex arc, and she did not even dare to be sleepy. Not eating and not sleeping were the worst. Her throat was already starting to burn. She could not even swallow. However, even if she did not drink water, the water in her body would have to be expelled before she came in. There was nothing in this house, so she could only resolve it on the spot.. Furthermore, she knew that someone outside knew her every move clearly, so she did not even dare to take off her pants Chapter 354 - Continue to Endure

Chapter 354: Continue to Endure

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡®When Hu Wan excreted for the first time, Hu Wan¡¯s spirit began to slowly copse In this endless darkness, other than her hearing, she did not have any other senses. Her consciousness became more and more blurry, and she even gradually could not tell if she was still alive. She seemed to be in a daze at any time The difort in her body, the confusion in her mind, the unpleasant smell around her, and everything else made Hu Wan¡¯s heart more and more anxious. This humiliation was even more ufortable than killing her! If she stayed for a few more days, she was not sure if she would go crazy! This woman was too good at taking revenge! Fortunately, the door was opened ¡°L.. You¡­ What do you want to do to me?¡± Hu Wan narrowed her eyes and looked up. She could not adapt to the light in time and subconsciously shielded her eyes with her hands as she spoke in a daze. ¡°Lwant you to say it now. When you framed Bai Ran, who had been helping you? How did they help you?¡± Yu Xuan said word by word. Hu Wan was a little curious and replied, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Yu Xuan asked, wanting her to say it herself. ¡°Then why did you send Shao Feng away when you kidnapped me?¡± Hu Wan knew that he only wanted her to exin everything to him. There was no point in hiding anything now, so she replied. ¡°Hehe, looks like my investigation and guesses are very urate. It¡¯s him,¡± Yu Xuan said with a disdainful smile. In fact, she had already targeted Shao Feng. It was just that Shao Feng was less involved. She could not bepletely certain that it was him. Now that Hu Wan had admitted it, she knew what to do next. ¡®When she thought of this, Yu Xuan suddenly put on an extremely cold expression. She walked forward and stepped on Hu Wan¡¯s cor. ¡°Tell me the truth now. What¡¯s your rtionship with Shao Feng? If you dare to lie to me, I¡¯ll send you to hell immediately.¡± Hu Wan looked up in horror and met Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were like snow holes, exuding a cold killing intent, making Hu Wan not have the courage to take the risk. Hu Wan paused for a moment and cried. She shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll say it. I¡¯ll say it. We¡¯ve always had an intimate rtionship. He always liked me¡­¡± ¡°How deep is your rtionship? Is it a life-and-death rtionship?¡± Yu Xuan asked. Hu Wan nodded and continued, ¡°He has always agreed to my requests¡­¡± ¡°Is that why he¡¯s willing to help youmit sins?¡± Yu Xuan said angrily. When she thought of how they had persecuted Bai Ran, she wanted nothing more than to tear them apart. ¡°Yes!¡± Hu Wan nodded in tears. Yu Xuan smiled proudly and let her go. She waved her hand and called herckey out. Yu Xuan leaned in and instructed him, ¡°I think she¡¯s quite normal. She can still take it. Give her a little waterter. Don¡¯t let her die of thirst before she breaks down. However, she can¡¯t have too much! Then continue to lock her up. Don¡¯t ck off! Be careful not to let her die. If she can¡¯t take it and falls sick, inform me immediately.¡± ¡°Yes, Boss!¡± The subordinate¡¯s voice was clear. Yu Xuan walked out of the small warehouse and locked the door. When she returned to the office, Yu Xuan took out a phone. It was Hu Wan¡¯s. On the other hand, two days and two nights had passed, but Shao Feng still did not receive any news of Hu Wan. He was about to go crazy. He had searched every room and every de of grass in the unfinished building downstairs. There was no sign of it. He was like a headless fly. He could even search for abandoned buildings and warehouses in the suburbs, but it was like searching for a needle in a haystack. How could someone deliberately hidden be so easy to find? He could only guess that Bai Ran had taken revenge on Hu Wan, but after some thought, he did not believe that Bai Ran had such power to kidnap Hu Wan. Just as he was feeling puzzled, he received a message on his phone. It was from Hu Wan. Shao Feng instantly bounced up from his chair as if he had been electrocuted. He opened the message and saw the words: ¡°Shao Feng, I¡¯m Hu Wan. Prepare one million yuan. I¡¯m trading at two in the morning under the bridge on the left of the old furniture city in the suburbs in the west. Pleasee in person. If you dare to call the police, they¡¯ll immediately kill me!¡± Shao Feng felt his breathing be irregr. Hu Wan had indeed been kidnapped. Furthermore, the other party was looking for money? He wasn¡¯t trying to kill her? Although the price was not low, Shao Feng still felt a little relieved. As long as it was for money, Hu Wan¡¯s life should not be in danger yet. However, when he thought of this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong! Chapter 355 - Catching a Turtle in a Hole

Chapter 355: Catching a Turtle in a Hole

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Logically speaking, if he was after money, he would not havee to the hospital to kidnap her. Furthermore, it was at this time. ¡®The other party¡¯s target was very clear and had an extremely meticulous n. He had first sent him away, then lured Hu Wan downstairs and kidnapped her. Furthermore, the timing was very strange. Why was it two dayster? Wasn¡¯t he impatient to call for money on the same day? Furthermore, why was he targeting him and not Hu Wan¡¯s family? Furthermore, he was using the same method she used on Bai Ranst time. Was he deliberately giving her a taste of her own medicine? So it was really Bai Ran? ¡®When he thought of this, Shao Feng hurriedly suppressed his impulsive heart. He thought calmly for a moment and called Hu Wan. ¡®The phone rang three times before it was rejected. As expected! ¡®The other party did not dare to answer the call. Perhaps Hu Wan had already been killed. Or perhaps there was another reason for him to go over personally, afraid that Hu Wan would say something identally. Fortunately, he had not acted on impulse and charged over. Just as he was feeling relieved, the phone rang again. He quickly picked it up and saw that it was Hu Wan! Shao Feng picked up the call with an uneasy heart. On the other end was Hu Wan¡¯s voice filled with fear and panic, and it was also extremely weak. ¡°Hello, Shao¡­ Shao Feng!¡± ¡°Hu Wan? What¡¯s wrong? Where are you now?¡± Shao Feng¡¯s voice instantly became anxious. When he heard that it was Hu Wan, he could no longer be rational. ¡°I, Iwas kidnapped by them. They imprisoned me and abused me. I can¡¯t take it anymore. Take a million yuan and save me, okay? They said they would definitely let me go if they received the money. When we get out, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice sounded extremely desperate and afraid. ¡°Okay, okay. Hu Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. Are you sure they just want money?¡± Shao Feng confirmed quickly. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no other motive except for money. There are also a few others who were kidnapped. They¡¯ve all been released after getting the money. Go and raise the money quickly!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice was very anxious. ¡°Okay, okay. I understand¡­¡± Shao Feng agreed nervously and felt a little relieved. It seemed like he was overthinking things about Bai Ran. The hole in the bridge was probably a coincidence The next second, Shao Feng heard a sudden change in the voice on the other end of the line. An unfamiliar woman¡¯s voice was heard. Her voice was extremely powerful and calm. ¡°Doctor Shao, you should believe now that your Hu Wan is fine, right? I don¡¯t want to waste my breath. There are only these few hours. Prepare yourself immediately. It¡¯s two o¡¯clock. If I don¡¯t see her, you won¡¯t be able to see your Wan Wan again!¡± ¡°Hello, hello¡­¡± Shao Feng still wanted to add on, but he did not expect the other party to not give him a chance at all. She hung up decisively. Yu Xuan, who had hung up the phone, looked satisfied. The subordinate beside him said proudly, ¡°I told you, Boss. Keep this voice changer. It¡¯ll be useful again one day!¡± That¡¯s right. At this moment, Hu Wan was still locked in the dark room. It was unrealistic to let her answer the call, so she had to use the voice changer again. Shao Feng was so angry that he pped his head. It was not easy for him to raise one million in just a few hours. Furthermore, he was not very sure that the other party would really let her go after getting the money. However, at this moment, hesitation and spection lost their meaning. He pped his thigh and decided to raise the money first. Although he was only a young doctor, he still had some savings over the years. He gathered the rest of the money with his friends from the hospital and Hu Wan¡¯s friends. With an anxious and uneasy mood, it was finally time for the appointment. Shao Feng ced the one million yuan in a huge suitcase and ced it in the car. At the same time, he did not forget to put a sharp watermelon knife in the car and drove away. ¡®When he arrived at the old furniture factory in the western suburbs, there was no longer a road. Shao Feng could only move the suitcase down from the car with difficulty. Then, he wrapped the watermelon knife around his waist and hid it in his clothes before walking forward slowly. This used to be a furniture factory, but it had closed down long ago. Only this piece ofnd was retracted by the court andter taken away by the government to be rebuilt. Currently, it had not been built yet, so it was just a deste ruin. It was really suitable for this kind of underground transaction. It was said that there was a corpse dump here two years ago. Shao Feng could not help but gulp. It was a lie to say that he was not afraid. At this moment, he was already a little afraid. He was really worried that someone would suddenly appear and shoot him.. Chapter 356 - Discovery from Pretending to Be Sick

Chapter 356: Discovery from Pretending to Be Sick

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Shao Feng finally carried the extremely heavy box to the old bridge hole they had designated. Shao Feng looked around. No one was around. He took out his phone and called Hu Wan¡¯s number. A voice came from the other end, indicating that the other party¡¯s phone was switched off. At this moment, the sky was dark and the wind was strong in the suburbs. He could not see his fingers if he stretched out his hand. He could only wait silently and raise his ears vigntly to pay attention to the movements around him. After a while, still, no one came. The long period of mental tension forced Shao Feng to rx a little to relieve himself. At this moment, he suddenly heard rustling in the weeds behind him. His heart tightened. Just as he was about to turn back to check, he suddenly felt a pain at the back of his head and fainted. Simr to the method he used to kidnap Hu Wan, Shao Feng¡¯s mouth was taped by a few men in ck. His hands were tied behind his back, and he was ced in a sack and thrown into the trunk of a van. After doing all this, the car immediately started and drove away. ¡°How¡¯s the woman inside? Is she okay?¡± Yu Xuan came to the small dark room again. Although she had decided to torture Hu Wan properly and take revenge for Bai Ran, she did not want to take Hu Wan¡¯s life for the time being. On the one hand, she did not want to take a life so easily. On the other hand, she still needed to keep Hu Wan to serve her. After all, it was because of Hu Wan¡¯s repeated obstruction that Chen Chen and Bai Ran could not get together. She still had great use for Hu Wan. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Boss. ording to your instructions, I¡¯ll check on her every two hours. Her physical condition is still okay now. She should be able tost for another one or two days, but her mental condition isn¡¯t very good¡­¡± theckey replied. ¡°What? You let her eat these past few days?¡± Yu Xuan was a little surprised. ¡°Absolutely not. I¡¯ll report to you if anything happens. Who dares to give her food without permission? Other than the waterst time, there¡¯s nothing else,¡± theckey replied quickly. ¡°No symptoms of heart disease either?¡± Yu Xuan hurriedly asked. ¡°Heart disease? No, other than being in a daze, I didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal¡­ Did I see it wrongly? Why don¡¯t I observe her again now?¡± Theckey was stunned. He really didn¡¯t think that the person inside looked like a heart patient. If she was a heart patient, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. Yu Xuan was very shocked. She paused for a moment as if she understood something. She smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. If she was really sick, would she havested until today? Open the door. I¡¯ll go in and meet her personally!¡± ¡®When Hu Wan heard that someone had entered, she seemed to have been agitated. Although her eyes were unfocused, she immediately pricked up her ears and screamed. She had not eaten or slept for three days and had only drunk a little water. Whenever she was sleepy, she would be woken up by strong stimtion. There was also that unbearable smell beside her and coupled with extreme fear, she had already been tortured to a state that was neither human nor ghost. ¡°Stop shouting. It¡¯s me!¡± Yu Xuan shouted impatiently. After turning on the kerosenemp, Hu Wan¡¯s messy appearance frightened Yu Xuan. At this moment, she no longer looked like a rich missy. Her hair was messy, her clothes were messy, and she was filled with a strange smell. ¡°Icame here today to ask you something. Answer me properly and I might let you off, okay?¡± Yu Xuan sat down and said calmly. ¡°You¡­ let me go? Are you serious?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were a little dull as if she had only heard those three words. ¡°Yes, these few days are enough for you. You just have to answer my questions properly!¡± Yu Xuan nodded and said condescendingly. ¡°What do you want to know? Tell me!¡± Feeling the stimtion of the outside world, Hu Wan finally woke up a little and was instantly on guard. What kind of question could make this woman let her off so easily? Was she going to force her to do something unwilling? ¡°Don¡¯t you have serious heart disease? You¡¯ve been locked up here for three days. Why do I see that you¡¯re still very healthy?¡± Yu Xuan asked directly. This question confused Hu Wan. She had not eaten, drunk, or slept for the past few days. Her mind was on the verge of copse, so she did not care about pretending to be sick. If she was not careful, she would be exposed. Hu Wan lowered her head in silence for a while before finally replying, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already recovered.¡± Yu Xuan sneered. Her guess was right. ¡°Then you pretended to be sick to gain Chen Chen¡¯s sympathy?¡± Yu Xuan muttered to herself. Chapter 357 - Interrogation

Chapter 357: Interrogation

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡®The matter was already very obvious. Yu Xuan said, ¡°No wonder you could sessfully obstruct him and Bai Ran time and time again! Otherwise, how could a sickly person have so much energy?!¡± Hu Wan did not speak, which was equivalent to a tacit agreement. ¡°That¡¯s not right. By right, you¡¯re sick. What has this got to do with Chen Chen? He shouldn¡¯t be so sympathetic that he doesn¡¯t even want his own wife, right? I don¡¯t believe whatever you say about him liking you! Is there something else going on?¡± Yu Xuan suddenly sensed something and stared into Hu ¡®Wan¡¯s eyes. Hu Wan hesitated, unwilling to speak. ¡®When Yu Xuan saw this, she said angrily, ¡°Miss Hu, we agreed earlier that you wanted to be honest with me. If you still hide it, I¡¯m sorry!¡± With that, Yu Xuan stood up and prepared to leave. She waved at herckey beside her and said, ¡°It looks like she hasn¡¯t reflected enough. Let her endure her hunger for another three days!¡± ¡®When Hu Wan heard this, she instantly dragged her extremely weak body and scrambled to Yu Xuan¡¯s feet. ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ll tell you, okay?¡± At this moment, she no longer cared about her dignity and only hoped that Yu Xuan would let her live. Hu Wan said with a trembling voice, ¡°Actually, it was because I yed with Chen Chen when I was young and was identally pushed into the water by him. From then on, my potential heart attack waspletely triggered. From then on, my health became worse and worse¡­¡± Yu Xuan looked at her expression carefully and was a little evasive. ¡°Does that mean your heart disease is real?¡± Yu Xuan asked. ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Hu Wan quickly nodded, afraid that she would say it too slowly. Yu Xuan began to get angry again. ¡°The illness was real, butter, after Shao Feng¡¯s careful treatment, I recovered a few years ago. Later,ter, it was all fake¡­¡± Yu Xuan sneered, thinking to herself that this woman indeed had many tricks. However, she was cautious by nature. Despite Hu Wan¡¯s words, she was still suspicious. For example, she was very suspicious of what she had said earlier. Even if she did not know much about medicine, she knew that this heart disease had nothing to do with drowning. Furthermore, it was such a coincidence? It just happened that Chen Chen had pushed her and triggered her heart disease? There was a possibility, but she did not believe itpletely. However, it did not matter. Yu Xuan smiled. This was also why she did not lock Hu Wan and Shao Feng together. If the two of them interrogated each other separately, there was no way to hide anything. ¡°alright, I understand. Stay here properly.¡± Yu Xuan waved her hand and ordered herckey beside her. ¡°Let her sleep first!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s dark circles were already frightening. If this continued, she might really copse. Moreover, she was already satisfied with the answer she wanted. She had to keep Hu Wan alive. She was still useful. Hearing this, Hu Wan cried tears of joy. However, because she had been in a dehydrated state for the past few days, her eyes did not even flow with tears. Yu Xuan walked out of the small warehouse and turned to the door of another room. She opened the door and went in. There was someone locked inside too. Simr to Hu Wan, she did not give him food or water, or sleep. ¡®When the person inside heard that someone wasing in, he was immediately shocked and shouted, ¡°Who? Who are you?¡± Yu Xuan said, ¡°Doctor Shao, it really wasn¡¯t easy to invite you over!¡± ¡°Who are you? What did you do to Wan Wan? Why did you kidnap us? Don¡¯t you want money? I¡¯ve already given you the money, why aren¡¯t you letting her go?¡± Shao Feng asked a series of questions. These questions had been bottled up in his heart for a long time. Yu Xuan let out an extremely cold smile and said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you answer me first, Doctor Shao? Why must you help a tyrant do evil? Why must you help Hu Wan frame Bai Ran? Why must you kill an innocent person?¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re really Bai Ran¡¯s person!¡± Shao Feng was shocked, and his eyes were a little frightened. Thest thing he wanted to see had happened. He had been praying that this kidnapping was only for the sake of money and not for revenge. He had also always believed that Bai Ran did not have the power to seek revenge on them. He did not expect this day toe. Furthermore, they had both fallen into her hands so smoothly. ¡°Yes, Doctor Shao. You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Perhaps this is how wicked people will be treated by others!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s lips instantly curled up as she smiled. ¡°What about Wan Wan? What did you do to her?¡± Shao Feng suddenly thought of something. If the other party was mainly here to take revenge, then Hu Wan might have already been killed.. Chapter 358 - Visit

Chapter 358: Visit

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Wanwan is very safe. She¡¯s locked in another house. By the way, she has already admitted to everything you¡¯ve done. Of course, to be safe, I still want you to say it again,¡± Yu Xuan said calmly. Suddenly, a fierce look shed across her eyes. ¡°But if the two of you don¡¯t confess uniformly, once I find out the truth, the one who lied won¡¯t be able to go back alive. I hope you know what to do!¡± Yu Xuan leaned close to his ear and said word by word. Shao Feng swallowed and asked, ¡°What¡­ What do you want to know?¡± Yu Xuan immediately replied, ¡°I already know. You helped her feed Bai Ran the oxygen bottle previously, and I also know that her illness was fake. Furthermore, you were the one who treated her, but you kept helping her hide it. But I want to ask you, was it really Chen Chen who caused her to fall into the water and triggered her heart disease?¡± Shao Feng had a shocked expression. He did not expect the other party to know all this. Seeing that there was no point in hiding it from her, Shao Feng replied, ¡°Not really. She told me before that the water¡­ She deliberately stood behind Chen Chen, which caused it. Her goal was to make Chen Chen feel guilty and then be with her. Actually, her illness was not serious to begin with. It was just that her heart was born weaker. When she was young, her resistance was weak and she was a little sickly, but she did not have congenital heart disease¡­¡± Yu Xuan smiled. That was true. She did not expect Hu Wan to be so scheming at such a young age. She had already understood all their grudges. Then, she would have to implement her n. At the thought of this, she raised her eyebrows and said to Shao Feng, ¡°Very good, but I want you to cooperate with me on some things!¡± Another few days passed. Bai Ran¡¯s foot injuries still had not recovered, but she could basically walk now. In the evening, she was watering the nts at home when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. ¡°Could it be Ah Xuan again at a time like this? I already told her not to cook anymore, but she seems to be addicted. She¡¯ll cook for me whenever she has the time,¡± Bai Ran pouted and muttered in her heart. Bai Ran slowly moved her feet and walked over to open the door. ¡°Ah Xuan, you¡¯re so busy. Why do you have to cook? I promise you that I won¡¯t eat President Huo¡¯s cooking anymore, okay¡­¡± However, as soon as the door was opened, Bai Ran was immediately stunned. It was Jiang Yun! At this moment, he was standing outside the door smiling as he sized her up. ¡°Director Jiang, why is it you?¡± Bai Ran was a little embarrassed. She was still wearing her pajamas, looking disheveled. Furthermore, ever since Xiao Yang showed her bed photosst time, Bai Ran was always a little careful when she saw Jiang Yun. ¡°Tjust got off work. I came to see you. I heard that you were injured when you went out for filming. I was so worried. I waited for a whole week in thepany, but you still didn¡¯te. I really couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so I came to see you!¡± Jiang Yun had a schrly look as he adjusted his sses and said sincerely. After such a long time, he really could not withstand the torment in his heart. He missed Bai Ran too much and was too worried about her! Over the past few days, when he did not see Bai Ran or even hear from her, Jiang Yun¡¯s nerves had be abnormal. ¡°Ah, I, I¡¯m fine!¡± Bai Ran looked very ufortable as if her entire body was being pricked by needles. ¡°Well, is your girlfriend okay? I haven¡¯t seen her in a long time. Help me ask her!¡± Bai Ran quickly interrupted when she saw that Jiang Yun was about to continue. Hearing this, Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. He did not speak for a long time. After a while, he said awkwardly, ¡°She¡¯s fine!¡± Bai Ran nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The two of them stood outside the door in an extremely awkward atmosphere. After a pause, Jiang Yun seemed to have made up his mind again and said, ¡°Bai Ran, I want to make things clear to you. Xiao Yang isn¡¯t my girlfriend¡­ I don¡¯t love her at all! I didn¡¯t do it voluntarily in the first ce! Are you still unwilling to believe me?!¡± Bai Ran was stunned by his sudden words and was very embarrassed. She did not expect Jiang Yun to still be unwilling to give up on her at this moment. Bai Ran hurriedly said, ¡°Director Jiang, what are you talking about? No matter what the motive is, it has already happened¡­ Can we pretend that nothing has happened?¡± Chapter 359 - Persuasion Again

Chapter 359: Persuasion Again

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Besides, this really has nothing to do with me, right?¡± Bai Ran rejected Jiang Yun with every word. Jiang Yun realized that he had lost hisposure and quickly shut his mouth. The two of them stood there awkwardly for a long time before Jiang Yun broke the silence and said, ¡°Ran Ran, I came to see you. Aren¡¯t you going to invite me in for a cup of water?¡± Bai Ran then reacted and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I actually forgot. Come in quickly.¡± Jiang Yun walked in and put down the flowers and fruits in his hands. ¡°Bai Ran, are you really okay? I was really nervous when I heard that you fell out of the cave. I asked many people, but I didn¡¯t hear any news from you. Later, I heard that you went to the hospital and woke up sessfully. I then felt relieved,¡± Jiang Yun said to Bai Ran as he turned around. ¡°I really wanted to see you, but thepany didn¡¯t let me go at all. I kept waiting until I couldn¡¯t wait anymore¡­¡± Bai Ran went to pour a cup of water for Jiang Yun and said politely, ¡°I understand. Thank you, Director Jiang!¡± Other than that, she did not know what to say. ¡°Ran Ran, can you not call me that? Are you really that distant from me?¡± Jiang Yun looked up and shouted. Perhaps it was because he had missed her for a long time that he felt a little stifled. The sudden release hit his head again, and Jiang Yun seemed a little excited. Bai Ran did not expect him to be so straightforward. She hurriedly replied, ¡°What are you talking about, Director Jiang? We¡¯re colleagues, to begin with!¡± ¡°Have I always been an ordinary colleague to you?¡± Jiang Yun asked sadly. At this moment, the two of them had not walked into the living room and were standing by the door talking. Bai Ran had not even closed the ajar door. Bai Ran calmed herself down and thought to herself that there were many things she had to make clear as soon as possible. The longer she dyed, the worse it would be. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Director Jiang, I¡¯m very thankful for your help in the past, but I really don¡¯t like you. I¡¯m very happy and thankful that you care about me, but please don¡¯t have other requests and expectations for me, okay?¡± When Jiang Yun heard this, his eyes turned red. He did not know how to answer. After a while, he said, ¡°I know. You don¡¯t like me because of Xiao Yang, right? You even asked me to pretend to be your boyfriend in the past. You must have feelings for me then, right?¡± Bai Ran was a little surprised by this logic and was momentarily speechless. She had indeed been careless back then. Seeing that she was silent, Jiang Yun thought that he had hit the nail on the head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll exin to you today! What¡¯s going on between me and Xiao Yang?!¡± Jiang Yun suddenly stepped forward and held her hand. ¡°L don¡¯t like her at all. The person I like is you! But she used dirty tricks to make me think that she was you. She lied to me and took our bed photos. Then, she framed you to see it!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s expression gradually became a little painful. ¡°Tknow. I shouldn¡¯t have thought that it was you, but there was still an aphrodisiac at that time¡­ Besides, do you know how guilty I felt since then? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but I feel that I¡¯m no longer worthy of you. I like you so much. Is this why you want to give up on me?¡± Jiang Yun asked, his eyes even breaking down. He had been tortured crazy recently. Bai Ran was stunned. Jiang Yun had mentioned these reasons before, but she did not really care. However, Jiang Yun said that she did not like him because of this reason? She had given up on him? What kind of twisted logic was this? She had clearly made things clear with Jiang Yun before discovering this. ¡°Director Jiang, please get this straight. I¡¯ve never liked you, let alone because of the so-called reason you mentioned earlier. If I don¡¯t like you, then I don¡¯t like you!¡± Bai Ran said word by word, rejecting him righteously and shaking off Jiang Yun¡¯s hand. ¡°Ran Ran, why don¡¯t you believe me? There¡¯s really nothing between me and Xiao Yang. It was just an ident. Why did you suddenly be so cold and heartless? Besides, pretended to pull her into his arms. ¡®s impossible between us¡­ Can¡¯t you like me a little?¡± Jiang Yun desperately grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s hand, not wanting her to leave. He Bai Ran was about to resist when the door to her house was suddenly pushed open. A woman rushed in and pped Jiang Yun.. Chapter 360 - Unreasonable

Chapter 360: Unreasonable

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Bai Ran and Jiang Yun were stunned by this sudden scene. The woman continued, ¡°Bastard, is this how you treat me?¡± The two of them focused their gaze and saw that this woman was actually Xiao Yang! Bai Ran saw that she was already a little different from before she left. She seemed to have gained weight and looked a lot more haggard. Jiang Yun was also surprised. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you working in thepany?¡± Xiao Yang sneered and said, ¡°I want to ask you, what are you doing here?¡± Jiang Yun covered his face, which had been pped. For a moment, he did not know what to say. He heard Xiao Yang continue, ¡°No wonder. I said that you were in a daze at thepany these past few days. Indeed, you came personally for her? I thought that even if you didn¡¯t give up, you wouldn¡¯t look for her again. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be unable to control your emotions¡­.¡± ¡°My colleague is injured and took a leave of absence. I came to see what was wrong with my colleague. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yun quickly pulled her back and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll talk when we get back. It has nothing to do with her!¡± ¡°Nothing to do with her? I¡¯m not deaf or blind. I heard everything you said just now! Isn¡¯t she just injured? Look at how worried you are. You still want to chase after her. Do you think she really likes you?¡± Xiao Yang flung his hand away. Xiao Yang walked to Bai Ran and said, ¡°Bai Ran, I know that my status in thepany is much lower than yours, but I also have to defend my rights. I¡¯ll tell you today that we were together long ago. You¡¯ve seen those photos. Since you don¡¯t have any feelings for him, I hope you can respect yourself and stay away from him!¡± ¡°What do you mean long ago?! Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Jiang Yun immediately interrupted Xiao Yang. He turned to Bai Ran and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s not like that at all!¡± Bai Ran ignored Jiang Yun and was speechless at this unreasonable woman. She retorted, ¡°Xiao Yang, please be careful with your words. You know I have no feelings for him, so I¡¯ve never had anything to do with Jiang Yun. We¡¯re just ordinary colleagues, and we haven¡¯t crossed the line. As for your rtionship, that¡¯s your problem. It has nothing to do with me!¡± Of course, Xiao Yang knew. However, Bai Ran would arouse Jiang Yun¡¯s thoughts in a day. Her status was not as high as Bai Ran¡¯s, and she could not chase Bai Ran out of thepany. She could only take the advantage verbally and say, ¡°Oh, is that so? Then I really misunderstood you. I just wanted to tell you that Jiang Yun and I were together a long time ago and had sex. You¡¯ve seen the bed photos too. I believe you¡¯ll wish us well, right?¡± Looking at Xiao Yang¡¯s cheap smile, she emphasized that they had been together since a long time ago and those photos. Bai Ran only felt that the woman in front of her was a little pitiful. She instantly felt a little disdainful and turned her face away, ignoring her. Seeing Bai Ran¡¯s reaction, Jiang Yun heaved a sigh of relief. She clearly did not believe Xiao Yang¡¯s words. However, Bai Ran only looked down on Xiao Yang. She did not care about the truth of this matter. Xiao Yang did not care at all and continued to push her luck. ¡°Also, as a colleague, I have a piece of good news to tell you. I¡¯m pregnant with Jiang Yun¡¯s child. It¡¯s been a while. If you don¡¯t believe me, the test results are here? How is it? You¡¯ve always been very kind. I believe you¡¯ll be happy for us today, right?¡± ¡®As she spoke, she took out a piece of paper from her bag and threw the test results in front of Bai Ran. ¡®When Jiang Yun heard this, his expression instantly changed. He was about to stop Xiao Yang, but it was toote. The sheet was lying straight in front of Bai Ran. Jiang Yun quickly stepped forward and pulled her back. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°What do you mean by I¡¯m talking nonsense?¡± Xiao Yang struggled free. ¡°You have a child and a woman yourself, but you came to someone else¡¯s house to meet another woman in private. Don¡¯t you want to reflect on yourself?¡± ¡°Besides, which part of me is talking nonsense? You didn¡¯t sleep with me? This child isn¡¯t yours? Come,e,e. Tell me clearly, which part of me is fake?¡± Xiao Yang was aggressive and her powerful aura forced Jiang Yun to take two steps back. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how this child came about? Was I willing?¡± After a pause, Jiang Yun looked up, unwilling to be outdone. ¡°So what? It¡¯s a fact that we slept together! The child is the evidence, right?¡± Xiao Yang replied coldly.. Chapter 361 - Conflict

Chapter 361: Conflict

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Jiang Yun¡¯s aura could not help but weaken. Yes, it was all true. So what if he was not willing? With the child¡¯s matter exposed, it was definitely impossible for him and Bai Ran. Jiang Yun no longer wanted to face Bai Ran¡¯s gaze. He pulled Xiao Yang¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Can¡¯t we go back and talk about it? Why do you have to talk about us sleeping together and you being pregnant? Look at you now. Why are you so vulgar?!¡± When Xiao Yang heard this, she was so angry that her eyes widened. She nced at Bai Ran and then at Jiang Yun, whose face was flushed red with anger. She put on a knowing expression and said, ¡°What I¡¯m saying is, you don¡¯t think you have a chance with her anymore, right?! You¡¯re afraid of embarrassing yourself in front of her, right?! Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m vulgar?¡± ¡°What do I know? You forced me to do this! I already advised you to stop as soon as possible!¡± Jiang Yun retorted. However, Xiao Yang seemed to be unable to listen to him. Her smug expression was like that of a valiant and spirited rooster as she continued, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t feel embarrassed. So what if we slept together? What kind of heinous thing is an idental pregnancy? On the other hand, there are some people who can¡¯t even handle their own matters well. They go around getting involved with different men and in the end, they even seduce other men¡¯s boyfriends. I think such people should be the most embarrassed, right?¡± As she spoke, she even nced at Bai Ran from the corner of her eye. Bai Ran was simply like a schr who had encountered a soldier. She could not reason with her and was so angry that her face turned red. She could not take it anymore. After more than twenty years of self-cultivation, she could not tolerate her cursing like Xiao Yang. She tumed to Jiang Yun beside her and said, ¡°Director Jiang, I don¡¯t know what has happened between the two of you and how it got to me. I don¡¯t want to care because all of this has nothing to do with me, but please don¡¯t make a scene in my house. I don¡¯t wee you!¡± With that, Bai Ran opened the door and pushed the two of them out with all her might. Jiang Yun was actually panicking as well. He did not expect Xiao Yang¡¯s words to be more and more unpleasant. Jiang Yun apologized profusely and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ran Ran. I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this today. I just wanted toe and see you. She¡¯s crazy. Please don¡¯t take her words to heart Bai Ran ignored him and said firmly, ¡°Please, Director Jiang!¡± Unexpectedly, Xiao Yang did not relent and said, ¡°Why are you apologizing to her? Am I wrong? You¡¯re the only one who keeps staring at such a promiscuous woman Although she knew that Bai Ran¡¯s status was higher than hers and that she should not have offended Bai Ran so openly, when she saw that Jiang Yun still had feelings for her, and his soul had beenpletely seduced by her, she was really furious. If she was not ruthless, she would not be able to pletely destroy Jiang Yun and Bai Ran¡¯s rtionship. Therefore, she really went all out today! ¡°shut up!¡± Jiang Yun was furious. He raised his hand and wanted to p Xiao Yang, but he restrained himself. ¡°Don¡¯t you find it embarrassing enough? Come with m iang Yun grabbed Xiao Yang¡¯s hand and dragged her out. He turned around and said to Bai Ran, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ran Ran. I¡¯ll exin to you face to face someday Bai Ran red at them and closed the door ruthlessly. She walked to the water dispenser and poured a cup of water before drinking it. She was really furious. She had been scolded by an unreasonable person for no reason. Anyone would be extremely depressed. ¡°Why are you pulling me? You¡¯re actually still on this woman¡¯s side. What¡¯s so good about her? Are you unwilling to have the child in my stomach because of her?¡± Xiao Yang was pulled out and shouted hysterically from the stairwell. ¡°You¡¯re really unreasonable. I¡¯ll tell you today. So what if I like Bai Ran? Even if she keeps rejecting me, even if I don¡¯t marry her for the rest of my life and live alone, I¡¯ll never be with a person like you!¡± Jiang Yun was also furious as he threw out fierce words. ¡°You¡­ I¡¯m already pregnant with your child. Are you that heartless to abandon us?¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Yes! I didn¡¯t sleep with you willingly at all. The child isn¡¯t what I want. When you forced me and plotted against me back then, you should have known that all of this had a price!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s attitude was very firm. With that, Jiang Yun turned and left. When he walked out of the stairwell, he realized that it was already dark.. Chapter 362 - Dispute

Chapter 362 Dispute

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Seeing how determined he was, Xiao Yang instantly felt like he was going to leave her behind. Although Jiang Yun had never wanted this child before, he still restrained his actions and did not dare to look for Bai Ran at all. Therefore, Xiao Yang could also control Jiang Yun at ease. She knew that Jiang Yun would be broken through sooner orter. However, Jiang Yun actually went to look for her today! He was probably going all out! Xiao Yang quickly chased after him and asked, ¡°Jiang Yun, what do you mean? Why are you so heartle: You¡¯re the child¡¯s father. Are you really not going to car Jiang Yunji turned back and said, ¡°Stop talking, Stop reminding me. | don¡¯t want any child. Do you want this child with my permission? I want you to abort it. Don¡¯t you understand?¡± With that, Jiang Yun continued to stride forward without turning back, as if he wanted to shake off this piece of skin. ¡°Listen to yourself. Is this humannguage? What do you mean by abort? That¡¯s a small life. It¡¯s your child. What¡¯s the difference between saying such things and killing a demon?¡± Xiao Yang shouted hysterically. She was also panicking now. ¡°Yes, ¡®m a murderous demon. | just don¡¯t want to tolerate this life, but now, I think you¡¯re a hundred times more terrifying than a demon. | really don¡¯t want to see you again. When I sce you, | feel ufortable and in pain. Do you understand?¡± Jiang Yun shouted. When Xiao Yang saw that he was really angry, she was anxious. She quickly chased after him and pulled him back, but she did not expect Jiang Yun to shake her off. ¡°Please listen to me. | was wrong, I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you earlier, but I love you too much. Why can¡¯t you understand me¡­¡± Xiao Yang shouted with a sobbing tone as she chased after Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun really felt that he had had enough. When he was working with her in the past, he had no idea that Xiao Yang was so scary. He really did not understand how the previously obedient and cute girl had be so unreasonable. It was true that he had feelings for Bai Ran, but he had never really gone too far. He just wanted to chase after the happiness he wanted. If Bai Ran could not be moved in the end, he would also look at her from afar and wish her well. However, with Xiao Yang¡¯s interference, the pure rtionship between him and Bai Ran instantly turned bad. Bai Ran had been inexplicablybeled as someone who interfered in other people¡¯s feelings. She probably did not want to see him again for the rest of her life. If that was the ise, how could they still be olleagues in the future? How could they interact? When he thought of this, Jiang Yun was really going crazy. ¡°No, you don¡¯t love me. You love your own desire. If you really loved me, you wouldn¡¯t have forced me like this. You deceived me for your own selfish desires and even kidnapped me with a child!¡± Jiang Yun pushed her away heartlessly and strode forward. ¡°Jiang Yun, Jiang Yun, wait for me. | was wrong, okay? | apologize¡­ | won¡¯t force you anymore!¡± Xiao Yang said as she chased after him. The two of them chased and tore each other. Jiang Yun wanted to shake her off, but he could not. Both of them were vexed. Unknowingly, the two of them arrived at a dark alley. When he realized that the surroundings seemed especially quiet, Jiang Yun suddenly felt that something was wrong and stopped in his tracks warily. At this moment, the sky was already dark. This was clearly a demolished area. ¡®There were abandoned buildings all around, and there was no one around. ¡°Where are we?¡± When Xiao Yang saw that he had stopped to think, she stopped crying and covered her stomach nervously. She had only cared about pulling and venting her emotions earlier and did not know where she was going at all. Jiang Yun was a little nervous as well. When he regained his rationality, he realized that he did not even know which intersection he wasing from. He was not familiar with this ce. It was indeed creepy that there was no one around at night. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Security is so good these days. It¡¯s only ten o¡¯clock at night. We won¡¯t encounter any bad people!¡± Jiang Yun quicklyforted the frightened Xiao Yang. Although he was angry, he was a man and should not abandon Xiao Yang in such a critical moment. Jiang Yun tried to look at the intersections beside him but did not see any familiar buildings. At this moment, he did not dare to rashly choose an intersection. ¡°Wait for me to turn on the navigation and see where we are. We¡¯ll find the subway entrance soon. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Jiang Yunforted her as he took out his phone and turned on the navigation. He did not know if he did not see it, but his heart turned cold when he saw it.. Chapter 363 - Danger

Chapter 363 Danger

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡®There was no signal on his phone! ¡°What¡­ What should we do?¡± jiang Yun¡¯s voice was also a little flustered. He was already drenched in cold sweat. He looked around and realized that even in the vicinity, there were few lights. He had been so engrossed in shaking off Xiao Yang that he had run non-stop to a deserted ce that he had not realized that he was very far from the residential area. Xiao Yang also panicked. She subconsciously clenched her fists around her stomach and said, ¡°Jiang Yun, what¡¯s wrong? Why do you say that? Where are we?¡± Jiang Yun sighed and said, ¡°We must have gone far. There¡¯s no signal on my phone!¡± He suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, ¡°Hurry, take out your phone and see. There might be a signal! However, Xiao Yang shook her head with a sobbing tone and s: ¡°My¡­ my phone has run out of battery and turned off!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. Now, the two of them had lost contact with the outside world and could only rely on themselves to walk out. Who knew if they would encounter any danger during this period? ¡°What should we do, Jiang Yun? We¡¯re lost. How should we go? Where are we?¡± Xiao Yang asked with a sobbing tone as she hugged Jiang Yun¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s not toote. Besides, this isn¡¯t a deep forest. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? If we keep walking, we¡¯ll definitely see peopl jiang Yun pretended to be calm as heforted Xiao Yang and himself. He dragged Xiao Yang along and randomly chose an intersection. As they walked, they b me more and more flustered. In front of them were more and more abandoned buildings. In the end, they arrived at an abandoned yard. When he saw that there was no longer any way out of the courtyard, he hurriedly pulled Xiao Yang along and turned around. They walked in the opposite direction, but they ended up in front of a huge pool. It was their first time here and it was dark. These abandoned buildings were like a maze to them. They could not find the real exit at all. Jiang Yun felt his heart beat more and more violently as if it was about to rush out of his throat. However, when he thought of Xiao Yang beside him, he still did not dare to show his fear. Furthermore, she was pregnant. When he thought of this, he felt even more pressure. ¡°Xiao Yang, listen to me. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡®There are two of us. There are no wolves or tigers here. At most, we¡¯ll spend more time. Don¡¯t be nervous!¡± Jiang Yunforted. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Xiao Yang nodded obediently, her aggressive demeanor gone. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Jiang Yun took out his phone and switched on the shlight. He raised his phone and shone it on the road ahead as he stared at the phone screen, hoping to catch a signal. However, it did not go as he wished. Just as the two of them were carefully moving forward, a rustling sound suddenly came from afar. ¡®The two of them instantly tensed up. Xiao Yang said in a trembling voice, ¡°Jiang¡­ Jiang Yun, there seems to be movement ahead. Could it be a wolf?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Do you think this is a primitive forest? How can there be wolves in such a big city? Don¡¯t scare yourselft¡± Jiang Yun said sternly to bolster his courage. However, it was a lie to say that he was not afraid. Jiang Yun held Xiao Yang¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll know when we go forward and take a look!¡± ¡®The two of them moved forward step by step, but they heard a voiceing from the abandoned t. Arough voice said, ¡°Sigh, I got a motorcycle the day before yesterday and a woman¡¯s gold earring. It only costs a few thousand yuan. What are you guys doing? Can¡¯t you work harder? If you can¡¯t get any more money this month, wait to starve!¡± Another weak voice said, ¡°Boss, business isn¡¯t good now. It seems like the higher-ups are promoting public security. Those cops are patrolling everywhere. Although they¡¯re filming, they don¡¯t dare to go near¡­¡± When Jiang Yun heard this, his heart could not help but beat twice as fast. ¡®This was really bad luck. In this peaceful and prosperous world, he had actually encountered a robber! However, as a man, he was still more mentally strong. Although his heart was already turning over a wall, he still gritted his teeth and suppressed his wildly beating heart. Jiang Yun did not speak or show anything. Instead, he pulled Xiao Yang back silently, wanting to avoid this group of people. On the other hand, Xiao Yang was no longer calm. She was already a little out of her wits and did not hear what those people were saying at all. She immediately pulled Jiang Yun nervously. Chapter 364 - Exposed

Chapter 364 Exposed

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Xiao Yang quickly asked, ¡°liang Yun, who are they? What are they saying? Can you let them save us?¡± ¡®This silly girl was really naive. She immediately cowered in the face of such external danger. Jiang Yun sighed and lowered his voice. ¡°What are you thinking about? They¡¯re a group of bandits. They¡¯re discussing how to divide the loot! Let¡¯s go quickly. It¡¯ll be really troublesome if we¡¯re discovere When Xiao Yang heard this, she was so shocked that she almost cried out. Jiang Yun covered her mouth in time and dragged her away. ¡°Are you saying that there¡¯s a robber in here? He won¡¯t discover us, will he?¡± Xiao Yang was shocked when she was dragged out a few meters. She pulled Jiang Yun¡¯s hand. ¡°You won¡¯t if you don¡¯t make a sound!¡± Jiang Yun quickly covered her mouth again. However, it seemed a little toote. The discussions inside seemed to have stopped. Jiang Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not have the time to say anything else and quickly dragged Xiao Yang into an abandoned house beside him. The deep voice inside said, ¡°Why do | feel like there¡¯s movement outside? Fatty, go out and take a look!¡± ¡®The fatty stood up and walked out of the house. He looked around warily and approached. Although he was fat and heavy, his eyes were extremely bright, revealing a shrewd temperament. Jiang Yun watched helplessly as this person walked past him. He was so nervous that his heart was pounding, but he still tried his best to suppress himself and not make a single sound. At the same time, he covered Xiao Yang¡¯s mouth tightly with his other hand, afraid that she would shout out loud in her nervousness. ¡®The fatty checked carefully and did not find anything abnormal, so he turned around and prepared to go back. When Jiang Yun saw that he was finally far away, he couldnt help but sigh in relief. He slowly let go of Xiao Yang¡¯s mouth and whispered, ¡°You scared me to death. With his size, if he finds out, we definitely won¡¯t be his match.¡± Xiao Yang nodded and said, ¡°Who isn¡¯t? I was so frightened that | almost fainted. If he really finds out, we won¡¯t die here, right¡­¡± She looked shaken as she danced around and spoke louder and louder. ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Yun hurriedly covered her mouth again when he saw that she did not know his voice at all. However, it was already a little toote. The fatty suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Jiang Yun was so frightened that his soul almost left his body. He held his breath and watched as the fatty approached. He closed his eyes in fear. He heard Xiao Yang¡¯s voice beside he ¡®What should I do? He¡¯s here, what should I do¡­¡± It was over. This woman was really clueless. He did not expect a person with such means to be so immature outside. Jiang Yun even suddenly felt that Xiao Yang was actually the weak and kind person she used to be. It was only because he was extreme to her that she became like a ferocious tiger. However, there was no time to think about this. Jiang Yun¡¯s heart had already sunk to the bottom again. He had really been exposed. When the fatty heard the voice, he rushed forward and turned on the shlight in the room. The two of them were exposed. ¡°Hehe, where did this sounde from? The two of you hid well enough. Come out quickly!¡± the fatty shouted at the trembling two. Xiao Yang was so frightened that she cried. At this moment, she finally understood that she had nothing but evidence against Jiang Yun. She had even grasped his basic character and character well. That was why she could be so fearless. Faced with this kind of ouw in front of her, she was simply helpless. Other than fear, she was also afraid. ¡°Shut up!¡± Fatty was clearly impatient with the sudden noise and shouted again. Seeing that he was already exposed, Jiang Yun epted the reality. His brain spun quickly as he calcted how to escape from these people. Hearing that, he quickly covered Xiao Yang¡¯s mouth again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t ery. I¡¯m here. It¡¯s okay!¡± ¡®The fatty looked at the two of them and sneered. ¡°You two are husband and wife, right? Get up and follow me!¡± Xiao Yang was so frightened that she cried softly and leaned tightly into Jiang Yun¡¯s arms. The two of them did not dare to r . They immediately got up and followed the fatty to the room where they had been eavesdropping. ¡®There was a candle in the house, and the light was extremely dim. There were two other people inside.. Chapter 365 - Invasion

Chapter 365 Invasion

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios ¡°Fatty, what¡¯s going on?¡± The deep voice from before came. Jiang Yun and Xiao Yang looked up. It was an extremely tall man with a beard. Although the other party was sitting, he was still very big. An extremely ferocious wolf head was tattooed on his arm. ¡°Brother Biao, I did find two people. They should be husband and wife,¡± Fatty nodded and bowed respectfully. A thin figure beside him said, ¡°Boss is indeed meticulous and vignt. I didn¡¯t believe you when you said there was someone outside!¡± Jiang Yun looked over. The thin man was sitting with the person called Brother Biao. He looked even more refined, like a monkey. There were only three of them. Jiang Yun heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that there were a lot of people. ¡°Hey, what are you looking at? Squat obediently!¡± Fatty shouted at Jiang Yun, who was looking around. Jiang Yun was so frightened that he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look again. Xiao Yang shrunk beside him in fear. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t we say that we¡¯re lucky? We were just worried about not being able to get a job recently when these two came knocking on our door. It looks like they¡¯re not poor either!¡± Fatty said proudly. ¡°You two are husband and wife, right? Why are you here? Did you quarrel?¡± Brother Biao asked them warily. This time, Xiao Yang took the initiative to answer. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re husband and wife. We had a fight and came here in a fit of pique.¡± This rushed answer seemed to be afraid that Jiang Yun would cut ties with her. Brother Biao asked again, ¡°Is this woman serious?¡± Jiang Yun did not want to say anything else and nodded. Fatty asked, ¡°What do you guys do? Do you know what we do?¡± Jiang Yun hurriedly smiled apologetically and said, ¡°We¡¯re all small employees of an advertisingpany. We don¡¯t have much money¡­ You, I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re the boss of this construction site, right? I can tell from your aura that you¡¯re the boss¡­¡± At this moment, calling the other party a robber was tantamount to courting death. Brother Biao sneered and said, ¡°Do you really not know what we do?¡± Jiang Yun immediately looked surprised and said, ¡°Ah, did I guess wrongly? I¡¯m sorry, your aura is really not like that of an ordinary person. If I guessed wrongly, please forgive me.¡± Brother Biao snorted and said with a smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t know what I do, why are you in a hurry to say that you don¡¯t have money? Don¡¯t y this with me. No matter how soft or hard you are, it¡¯s useless when you meet us. What we want is money! Do you understand?¡± Jiang Yun knew that things were bad. It seemed like the other party did not n to let them off. He closed his eyes in fear. ¡°You¡¯re a small employee, right? You¡¯re wearing such a good suit and such a good watch and bracelet. Are you telling me you don¡¯t have money?¡± Brother Biao sized up the two of them. Jiang Yun was a little flustered. He had originallye to see Bai Ran today and had dressed more energetically to leave a good impression on her. He had especially worn his best set of clothes. In order to look ssy, he even specially wore the watch that he had received from his client for helped him a lot previously. This watch was worth hundreds of thousands. After working for so many years, he could not bear to buy such a watch to reward himself. He had just put it on today when he was targeted by a thief. He was really unlucky. He then looked at Xiao Yang. Her golden bracelet was given to her by her mother. When she heard that she was being targeted, she trembled in fear. ¡°Hurry up and hand it over yourself. Don¡¯t force us to attack!¡± Fatty shouted. Jiang Yun closed his eyes and made a decision. He took off his watch and threw it to them. Seeing that Xiao Yang was still holding her wrist unwillingly, he immediately grabbed her arm and took off the bracelet, throwing it to the fatty. Fatty smiled and said disdainfully, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. However, our Brother Biao likes sincere people!¡± Jiang Yun looked at them in confusion. The fatty continued, ¡°You have to think about this carefully. This ce is deserted, and there¡¯s a big waterhole behind it. If the two of you don¡¯t cooperate, we¡¯ll destroy the evidence. The police shouldn¡¯t be able to crack the case in six months. Guess, how many people are lying under the waterhole?¡± When Jiang Yun heard this, he immediately felt a chill run down his spine. Xiao Yang was so frightened that she cried, ¡°We¡¯ll give you whatever you want. Don¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Jiang Yun quickly got up and unbuttoned his shirt. He handed over the thousands of dors and phone in his suit, as well as a jade pendant that he had worn for a long time.. Chapter 366 - Lustful Heart

Chapter 366 Lustful Heart

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios After handing over the money, Jiang Yun turned to Xiao Yang and said, ¡°Yang Yu, life is more important. It¡¯s fine with the money. If there¡¯s anything valuable, give it to them!¡± Xiao Yang was crying, but she still listened to Jiang Yun. She slowly took off her earring and watch and handed them to Fatty. The fatty nodded in satisfaction and looked at Xiao Yang. He stared at her neck and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the ne? Don¡¯t mess with us. If you mess with us again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Xiao Yang was shocked. She quickly reached into her cor and took out her expensive pure gold ne. This ne was a reward for her many years of work. Now that it had been searched, she really could not bear to let it go. She slowly handed it over, and the fatty grabbed it roughly. ¡°Give it to me!¡± After putting away his things, the fatty smiled proudly. He looked at Xiao Yang¡¯s cor but could not take his eyes off it. When Xiao Yang was touching the ne earlier, he had been staring at her cor and chest. Now, his gaze was even more tant. When Xiao Yang realized the fatty¡¯s abnormality, she immediately screamed and squatted down to protect herself. Jiang Yun also noticed the abnormality and immediately wrapped his arm around Xiao Yang¡¯s shoulder. Fatty turned to Brother Biao and said, ¡°Brother Biao, the items have been found. Look at this little girl¡­¡± Brother Biao yed with the watch in his hand in satisfaction and said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who found her. You¡¯ve done something. Since the money is in ce, you can do whatever you want with her!¡± Fatty nodded quickly and thanked him profusely. When Jiang Yun and Xiao Yang heard this, they understood what they meant and were instantly frightened out of their wits. Jiang Yun begged for mercy repeatedly and said, ¡°Brother Biao, didn¡¯t you say earlier? If we cooperate, then let us go. We¡¯re all ordinary staff, and it¡¯s not easy for us either. We¡¯ve handed over all the valuable things on us. Please let us go!¡± Xiao Yang immediately said humbly, ¡°Yes, yes, didn¡¯t you say earlier that you would let us leave if we paid? You can¡¯t go back on your word! I¡¯m begging you!¡± Brother Biao sneered. ¡°Youngdy, so what if we don¡¯t keep our word?¡± Xiao Yang knew that she had said something wrong again and was instantly frightened into silence. When Jiang Yun saw this, he raised his eyes and interrupted, ¡°Brother Biao, she¡¯s insensible. Don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t lower yourself to our level. You want money, right? As long as you let us go, we still have savings. We¡¯ll send them to you when the timees! Please be magnanimous!¡± When that Brother Biao heard this, he fell into deep thought. After a while, he called Fatty and the thin monkey aside as if they were discussing something. Not long after, the few of them walked over. The fatty kicked Jiang Yun and said, ¡°Bastard, do you think we¡¯re stupid? Let one go and I¡¯ll get you to call the police?¡± Jiang Yun could not care less about the pain in his body. He frowned and quickly exined, ¡°No, no. Brother, I definitely didn¡¯t mean that. I just don¡¯t want you to hurt her. Please, she¡¯s still pregnant!¡± ¡°What?¡± The few of them widened their eyes. Clearly, they did not expect this woman to be a pregnant woman. Jiang Yun thought that they were moved and quickly continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. I don¡¯t dare to lie to you. She¡¯s really pregnant. She even saw red recently. She just came out of the hospital a few days ago. She can¡¯t be too agitated, or she¡¯ll easily miscarry¡­¡± Beside him, Xiao Yang nodded repeatedly, her eyes filled with fear. Unexpectedly, when Brother Biao and the fatty heard this, their eyes instantly shone with a wretched lecherous light. They let out a pervertedugh and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually a pregnant woman. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!¡± Jiang Yun was immediately stunned by their shamelessness. His expression became a little dull. These people actually did not even let a pregnant woman off? The skinny monkey opened his mouth and asked in confusion, ¡°Brother Biao, can I sleep with pregnant women too?¡± Fatty patted his shoulder and raised his hand to cover half his face. He leaned into his ear and smiled lewdly. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s obvious that you haven¡¯t touched a woman much. Don¡¯t you understand? This woman is pregnant. It¡¯ll feel better to touch her. Her skin will be more smooth, her chest will be bigger, and she¡¯ll have more water and be tighter. Got it?!¡± ¡°No wonder I caught a glimpse of this woman¡¯s cleavage earlier. I thought she was born quite big!¡± The skinny man immediately looked impressed as he ttered her. ¡°Sigh, Brother Fatty is still the most experienced. From the looks of it, we brothers are really blessed tonight!¡± . Chapter 367 - Resistance

Chapter 367 Resistance

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios When Xiao Yang heard this, her face turned pale from fright. The fear in her eyes was revealed as she hid behind Jiang Yun. ¡°Are you still humans? You don¡¯t even let a pregnant woman off?¡± Jiang Yun was simply furious. He thought that this group of people would restrain themselves a little when they heard that she was pregnant, but he did not expect them to underestimate their shamelessness. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re still lecturing me?¡± Brother Biao kicked his chest. ¡°If you didn¡¯t quarrel with your wife, would you havee to such a ce? It¡¯s all your wife¡¯s fault. Think about it carefully!¡± This kick was much stronger than the one before. Jiang Yun couldn¡¯t breathe for a long time and fell to the ground. When Xiao Yang saw that he had no strength to resist, she was so frightened that she quickly begged for mercy. ¡°Brothers, just let us go. When we get back, we¡¯ll definitely transfer the money to you, okay? I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m begging you!¡± As she spoke, she even knelt on the ground and kowtowed a few times. Her sincerity was touching. However, the three demons did not show anypassion and only smiled disdainfully. ¡°Youngdy, do you not trust us? Or do you not like us? As long as you serve us well, we will definitely not treat you and your husband unfairly. We will definitely let you go immediately!¡± ¡°When have you ever kept your word? You said earlier that you would let us leave after paying, but now? You actually want to attack a pregnant woman. Are you even human?¡± Jiang Yun was furious as he struggled to stand up and roared. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s repeated curses had infuriated them. Brother Biao kicked him in the heart again and shouted, ¡°Stuff his mouth!¡± Skinny Monkey quickly pulled a rag and used all his strength to smash it into Jiang Yun¡¯s mouth. Then, he pressed him firmly to the side and could not move. Jiang Yun could no longer speak. He only let out a whimper, feeling anxious. After packing up Jiang Yun, Fatty could not help but pull Xiao Yang away from Jiang Yun. He said with a lewd smile, ¡°ording to the rules, it¡¯s better for Brother Biao to enjoy it first. Don¡¯t forget me when you¡¯re done!¡± Brother Biao smiled until his eyes narrowed. He waved his hand and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Of course, I won¡¯t forget you two. Line up!¡± ¡°Sigh, okay, okay. Brother Biao, thank you, Brother Biao!¡± Fatty bowed repeatedly happily, unable to suppress the lust in his eyes. As he spoke, Brother Biao walked forward and wanted to hug Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang knew what they were going to do. She was so frightened that her face turned pale as she ran for her life, screaming. However, this was a ruin. There were no residential buildings nearby. No matter how much she shouted, there was no response. ¡°Oh, little girl, your voice isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s crisp and sharp. Just the sound of it makes me certain that your body is good. Call me properly and let me listen to you moan!¡± Brother Biao looked at the terrified Xiao Yang, his eyes full of lust. When Xiao Yang saw that Jiang Yun was already tightly controlled by Fatty and Skinny Monkey, he could not save her at all. As a weak woman, she had no way of resisting. She was so frightened that she was almost in despair as she held her stomach tightly. Brother Biao chased after her and ran around the room. Seeing that she was screaming non-stop, he decided not to chase after her. He sat on the spot and looked at the crying Xiao Yang. A few minutester, when Xiao Yang was tired of crying, he took the opportunity to pounce on her and ruthlessly pressed her against a stone b. Xiao Yang was caught off guard. She was pressed down like this and screamed desperately. However, it was useless. Brother Biao, who was drunk, was even more excited when he heard this cry. Brother Biao hugged Xiao Yang¡¯s shoulder tightly and kissed her with his full beard on her face. Xiao Yang instantly felt like she was suffocating, but she did not dare to open her mouth to scream again. She could only try her best to hold her breath and turn her head around to avoid Brother Biao¡¯s kiss. The smell of alcohol and foul mouth made her feel like vomiting. By the side, Skinny Monkey and Fatty watched with relish, their eyes staring fixedly. How could the skinny and pregnant Xiao Yang be Brother Biao¡¯s match? After resisting for a while, her body gradually lost its strength. Seeing that Brother Biao was about to kiss her lips, Xiao Yang immediately took the opportunity to open her mouth. She felt a piece of fat enter her mouth and used all her strength to bite down. ¡°Damn!¡± Brother Biao pushed Xiao Yang away and covered his left cheek as he cried out in pain. Blood had already begun to seep out of his left cheek.. Chapter 368 - Invasion

Chapter 368 Invasion

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios This woman was really ruthless. Fatty and Skinny Monkey also broke out in cold sweat when they saw this. They hurriedly let go of Jiang Yun and ran over. ¡°Brother Biao, are you okay?!¡± The two of them hurried to Brother Biao¡¯s side and shouted to express their concern. Brother Biao was furious. He pushed them away and rushed forward. He pulled Xiao Yang over and pped her face twice. ¡°Scoundrel, bitch. How dare you bite me? I¡¯ll let you bite me again!¡± Brother Biao¡¯s anger turned into endless strength. As he said this, his body pressed down on Xiao Yang again. Xiao Yang was extremely afraid. Her eyes were filled with fear, but she had no way of resisting. With a ripping sound, a hole was torn in Xiao Yang¡¯s work suit. The buttons popped out, revealing the small suspenders underneath. When Brother Biao saw this, his eyes shone even more. How could he still remember the pain on his face? He quickly pulled the suit off her body. When Jiang Yun saw that Xiao Yang¡¯s suit had been taken off, he instantly climbed up from the side, wanting to stop Brother Biao. However, after Fatty and Skinny Monkey beside him were pushed away by Brother Biao, they immediately ran back to Jiang Yun¡¯s side when they saw Jiang Yun¡¯s actions and restrained him after a few tries. Jiang Yun was tightly restrained again. Today, he finally understood what it meant to be a useless schr! At the side, Xiao Yang struggled desperately, but she was also afraid that the other party would hurt her stomach. Therefore, she protected her stomach while pushing Brother Biao. She could not resist at all. Soon, half of the shirt was torn off, revealing her snow-white bra and half of her smooth chest. Fatty and Skinny Monkey watched intently from the side and swallowed incessantly. They really did not expect such a thrilling rape to happen in front of them. This scene was even more exciting than doing it themselves. Fatty felt like something was pricking up his lower body, propping up a small tent on his sweatpants. Under the effects of the alcohol earlier, the two of them were already on fire. Their entire bodies were hot. If not for Brother Biao¡¯s power, they would have long been unable to resist the urge to share the spoils of war, Xiao Yang. When Jiang Yun saw this, he resisted like crazy. However, he was pressed down by Fatty and Skinny Monkey on the table beside him and could not move at all. Jiang Yun¡¯s expression was filled with pain. He wanted to shout for them to let go of Xiao Yang, but his mouth was stuffed, and he could only let out heavy whimpering. Seeing that he could not save Xiao Yang and allowed her to be vited in front of him, Jiang Yun was about to copse. (o matter what grudge he had with Xiao Yang, she was just a helpless woman who was being hurt! Even if it was someone unrted to him, he could not watch helplessly as to what was about to happen! Xiao Yang¡¯s shirt had already been pulled off, revealing her bra. Brother Biao was already a shrewd man. His face was filled with lust as he stared at the beautiful scenery in front of him. The next second, he turned around and looked at Jiang Yun. ¡°Kid, have you watched porn? Isn¡¯t it exciting for a husband to see his wife being vited by another man? I¡¯ll let you see what realbat is like today!¡± The more Brother Biao spoke, the more excited he became. It was as if he was the male lead of an AV! Brother Biao leaned his huge head over and kissed Xiao Yang¡¯s smooth skin. One of his hands was still rubbing Xiao Yang¡¯s waist. Xiao Yang screamed desperately, but two ps made her dizzy. Coupled with her constant struggle, she quickly felt weak and tears of despair fell from her eyes. Seeing that she was about to be vited in front of the person she loved the most and that she probably could not keep the child, she wanted to end herself in despair. However, it was useless. Now, she did not even have the right to end herself. Seeing that Xiao Yang¡¯s bra was about to be pulled off by Brother Biao¡­ In the blink of an eye, a loud ng was heard. Fatty, who was watching with relish, suddenly straightened his body and looked straight ahead. His movements came to a sudden halt. Skinny Monkey did not react in time either. His grip on Jiang Yun loosened, and Brother Biao also stopped what he was doing and looked at him. The fatty was stunned for a few seconds before bright red liquid began to flow from his fat bald head¡­ A few secondster, he fell to the ground heavily, his face covered in blood. Behind him was Jiang Yun, who was holding a wine bottle. As the fatty fell to the ground, everyone¡¯s eyes focused on his face.. Chapter 369 - Protecting Xiao Yang

Chapter 369 Protecting Xiao Yang

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Everyone then reacted. Brother Biao shouted angrily, ¡°Damn brat, you dare tounch a sneak attack? Skinny Monkey, catch him!¡± Therge room was only lit with candles. Brother Biao had vited Xiao Yang at the other end of the house. The light in the room was not good, and Jiang Yun was pressed against the table. Seeing that Xiao Yang was about to be vited, he could not help but look away and saw the empty wine bottle on the table. His body was pressed down, but his hand was empty! Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. Jiang Yun secretly nced at Fatty and Skinny Monkey. Although the strength in their hands did not decrease, none of them were looking at him. Therefore, Jiang Yun took the opportunity when Brother Biao was not paying attention and Fatty and Skinny Monkey were also engrossed in watching to secretly reach out and carefully grab a wine bottle by the side. Jiang Yun was anxious, but his movements were very light. Otherwise, if he was discovered, all his previous efforts would be in vain. Finally, his fingers touched the bottle! Jiang Yun picked up the wine bottle and jumped up. He used all his strength to smash the fatty¡¯s head. Brother Biao was furious. He could not care less about Xiao Yang anymore and rushed over while shouting. Jiang Yun was thin. He had been sitting in the office for a long time and had barely done any physical work. Now that he had been beaten up, he was no match for Brother Biao and Skinny Monkey. Soon, he was pped to the ground by Brother Biao, followed by a merciless beating. When Xiao Yang saw this in her despair, she immediately woke up. She stood up and quickly took the suit beside her to wear. Then, she wanted to rush forward to help Jiang Yun, but she saw Jiang Yun hugging his head and shouting, ¡°Xiao Yang, hurry, run!¡± When Xiao Yang heard this, she instantly stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do. ¡°Run? Run? You¡¯re the only one who¡¯s not obedient. I didn¡¯t want to do anything to the two of you initially, but you just wanted to court death! If I don¡¯t kill you today, my brother will have been injured for nothing. Don¡¯t me me when you reach theherworld!¡± Brother Biao was ruthless as he kicked Jiang Yun mercilessly. It seemed like he hadplete intentions to kill Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. It seemed like his internal organs had been kicked and injured. Xiao Yang¡¯s heart ached extremely. She refused to leave after a long time, but she heard Jiang Yun prop up his dying body and say, ¡°Hurry up and leave¡­¡± At this point, there was no better choice. Xiao Yang could only steel her heart and run two steps away. However, she could not bear it and began to look back at him. When Brother Biao saw this, he gave Skinny Monkey a look. Skinny Monkey nodded and was about to chase after her when he saw Jiang Yun suddenly have the strength from god knows where to hug his leg tightly. His other hand grabbed Brother Biao¡¯s trouser leg tightly and refused to let go. He even shouted, ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± As he spoke, Jiang Yun bit down heavily on Brother Biao¡¯s ankle. Instantly, blood flowed. When Xiao Yang saw this, she quickly ran out of the room. After a few steps, she heard Brother Biao and Skinny Monkey behind him fly into a rage out of humiliation. ¡°Damn it, you¡¯ve ruined my ns time and time again. Do you want to die? I¡¯ll send you away now! Skinny Monkey, hit him hard!¡± Brother Biao was in pain and was simply furious. Jiang Yun¡¯s grip was too tight. He actually could not shake it off for a moment. He could only raise his other foot and kick Jiang Yun¡¯s neck desperately. Jiang Yun had no choice but to let go of the Skinny Monkey. Jiang Yun vomited blood again. Xiao Yang, who had just run away, heard him clearly. Xiao Yang was extremely conflicted. If she ran out like this, she might not be able to escape, but Jiang Yun would definitely die in their hands. At the thought of this, she made up her mind. Since she was going to die anyway, she might as well die together! Immediately, she turned around and ran back. She stood on the door and shouted, ¡°Stop hitting him. I¡¯m back!¡± When the two of them saw Xiao Yang return, they immediately stopped attacking Jiang Yun and smiled. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re actually back. You¡¯re still smart. I told you long ago not to resist. If you didn¡¯t resist, I might have let the two of you live. If you resisted, that would still be the same oue. However, the two of you will definitely be unable to protect your lives. You didn¡¯t lose anything in this deal!¡± With that, Brother Biao nced at Skinny Monkey, who quickly went forward and grabbed Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang looked at Jiang Yun on the ground in tears and asked, ¡°Jiang Yun, are you okay? Are you okay?¡± Jiang Yun was barely breathing as he med her. ¡°I already told you to run. Why did youe back? Why did youe back?¡±. Chapter 370 - Beaten Up

Chapter 370: Beaten Up

Trantor:?As Studios??Editor:?As Studios

Xiao Yang was in tears. ¡°I can¡¯t leave you. They¡¯ll really kill you¡­¡± Brother Biaoughed out loud when he saw this. ¡°Haha, run? Do you think running is useful? How long do you take to escape from the center of this demolition area? You must have already tried! It¡¯s like a maze! Otherwise, why would we catch you?!¡± ¡°Skinny Monkey, I¡¯ll watch over them here. Go out and find some ropes. Tie them up for me and teach them a lesson!¡± Brother Biao instructed. ¡°Okay!¡± Skinny Monkey went out. Brother Biao continued to say to the two of them, ¡°I¡¯ll make things clear. If the two of you still want to run, then I won¡¯t be polite. With the child in your stomach, the three of you can forget about living!¡± With that, he took out a sharp switchde from his trousers and gestured at the two of them. The two of them trembled in fear and did not dare to resist anymore. Soon, Skinny Monkey walked in with some ropes picked up from the construction site and tied the two of them up. The two of them did not dare to resist and could only wait silently to be tied up. Brother Biao first treated the blood on his face and ankles before helping Fatty treat his wounds. Jiang Yun¡¯s attack on the wine bottle was very heavy. Fatty¡¯s face was covered in blood, and there was no sign of him waking up. When he was properly tied up, Brother Biao spoke again. ¡°You guys hurt my brother just now. How are we going to settle this? Tell me!¡± When the two of them heard this, their bodies went cold, feeling like things were bad again. ¡°Brother Biao, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have run. He hurt that brother and you because he wanted to save me. I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t resist anymore, okay? Just do whatever you want. Don¡¯t hurt him anymore, okay?¡± Xiao Yang begged in despair. Looking at Jiang Yun¡¯s dying appearance, he should not be able to withstand more torture. Brother Biao smiled lewdly and said, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve thought it through, what were you doing earlier? I already told you not to resist. You¡¯ve wasted a brother of mine. What¡¯s the use of begging now?¡± With that, Brother Biao pped Xiao Yang¡¯s face and shouted, ¡°Scoundrel, this is the first time I¡¯ve been injured by someone after being out for so long. If word gets out, how can I continue to live? You two bastards, I¡¯ll kill you today!¡± Skinny Monkey added, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re courting your death to still be negotiating with us. You¡¯re in our hands now. I can do whatever I want. What are your conditions?¡± Brother Biao turned around and nced at Skinny Monkey. ¡°Why are you talking nonsense with them? Let¡¯s beat them up first!¡± Skinny Monkey responded and walked forward, punching and kicking Jiang Yun again. Poor Jiang Yun had already been beaten ck and blue by them. His internal organs were all injured. Now, he would be beaten again before he could rest, but he gritted his teeth. As long as this group of people did not hurt Xiao Yang, as a man, he should suffer! Unexpectedly, after hitting him, Skinny Monkey walked to Xiao Yang¡¯s side. Before Xiao Yang could react, a few loud psnded on her face, and blood immediately flowed from the corner of her mouth. ¡°Bastards, why are you hitting her again? I was the one who did this. Just hit me. Why are you hitting her?¡± Jiang Yun shouted hysterically when he saw this. These bastards really had no bottom line. They hit a pregnant woman multiple times. Skinny Monkey did not care about him at all. The show had been interrupted just now and he was shocked by Jiang Yun¡¯s sneak attack. He was worried that he had nowhere to vent his anger, and it happened to be on this weak woman. After pping Xiao Yang¡¯s face, he turned to his body and punched and kicked Xiao Yang¡¯s back and chest again. However, Xiao Yang no longer resisted. She only hunched her body and protected her stomach. When Jiang Yun saw this, his heart ached and he was puzzled. At this critical moment, Xiao Yang was still only concerned about protecting her stomach. Was that child that important to her? ¡°Heh, she¡¯s really pregnant!¡± When Brother Biao saw this, he became interested. They thought that this kid was fooling them, but they did not expect this woman to really be pregnant. The extreme evil of human nature was vividly disyed on them. Then, they heard Brother Biao say, ¡°Since she¡¯s pregnant, let¡¯s y. Let¡¯s kill her child. Let¡¯s see if this woman will protect her child or herself first!¡± Even Skinny Monkey was a little surprised at how evil he was. Even if he wanted to take revenge for his ankle and face, it should not be to this extent! . Chapter 371 - Extinction of Humanity

Chapter 371: Extinction of Humanity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Jiang Yun heard this, his eyes widened. He could not believe his ears. What kind of demon was this? In the past, when he read books, he had seen an experiment done by the Japanese during their invasion of China. The Japanese had asked the mother to stand on an iron te with a child in her arms and slowly heat the iron te to see if the mother would choose to expose all her bones on the iron te, or if she was in so much pain that she would ce the child at her feet as a stepping stone. Such a vicious and inhumane experiment made Jiang Yun sigh in amazement and rage back then. He did not expect to meet such a viin today. ¡°What are you trying to do? Bastard, are you still human? Aren¡¯t you born to a mother? You can even do such a thing. Aren¡¯t you afraid of retribution?¡± Jiang Yunpletely lost his mind and cursed. However, he was immediately beaten up again. ¡°Skinny Monkey, stuff his mouth again!¡± Brother Biao ordered. Skinny Monkey stuffed those dirty rags into Jiang Yun¡¯s mouth again. Jiang Yun waspletely unable to talk. Xiao Yang was also frightened by their words. She originally thought that she had returned and did not resist. At most, they would take advantage of her and she could protect her and Jiang Yun¡¯s lives. Unexpectedly, the bottom line of this group of criminals was much lower than she had imagined. ¡°Little girl, you heard that, right? You offended my boss, you definitely can¡¯t leave today. Your only value now is to y games with my boss. Answer first, only you or your child can live. Who do you choose?¡± Skinny Monkey approached with a wretched expression and asked. He had not married yet and did not have a child. He also felt that using an immature baby to y such a bet was really too cruel and perverted. He wanted her to choose herself, and maybe she would be let off by Brother Biao. Besides, it would be a pity to kill such a beautiful woman. He had not enjoyed her body yet. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yang looked at the heavily injured Jiang Yun and said with a cold and determined expression, ¡°Is there a need to ask? I won¡¯t give up on my child! Either you kill me, and I¡¯ll die with my child. If you hurt my child, I¡¯ll kill myself immediately!¡± Without this child, her only link to Jiang Yun would be gone. It would be difficult for her to get pregnant again in the future. Everything she had would be gone! She might as well die! ¡°Is that so?¡± Seeing her attitude, Brother Biao was very angry and kicked her waist heavily. Xiao Yang cried out in pain, but she still protected her stomach tightly. Seeing her like this, Brother Biao was even more furious. He punched and kicked her, but she epted it all. She did not resist at all and only hugged her stomach with her hands, afraid that anything would happen to the child in her stomach. Jiang Yun, whose hands and feet were tied up, was in extreme pain. He watched as Xiao Yang was tortured, but as a man, he could not do anything. He really did not expect Xiao Yang to treat this child so seriously and even give up her life. ¡°Alright, then all of you can die together!¡± Brother Biao beat her up without restraint, looking like he would not stop until she was dead. In fact, what Jiang Yun and Xiao Yang did not know was that his own wife and children had been taken revenge by their enemies and killed in front of him. Therefore, when he faced this kind of familial love, he always showed extraordinary hatred and perversion! He even hoped that everyone in the world would get divorced and suffer excruciating pain to resolve his hatred. However, Xiao Yang was like a block of wood. She did not shout or scream. She gritted her teeth and endured it. Her hands protected her stomach tightly as if they were welded to her abdomen. This unyielding attitudepletely angered Brother Biao. He roared and scooped Xiao Yang up. He roared, ¡°Scoundrel, whore, you want your child, right? I¡¯ll kill you right now and make your child die. Who told you to protect her? On what basis do you have to protect your child?! So what if you have a child? I¡¯ll kill you all in the end!¡± He had already lost his mind. He roared and ced Xiao Yang on a stone b in front of him. He tore her clothes apart again and was about to vite her. This furious look stunned even Skinny Monkey at the side. He did not dare to move and could only watch in a daze. If his feelingsst time were yearning and desire, this time, there was only horror and fear. In no time, Xiao Yangs clothes were pulled off, leaving only her snow-white bra.. Chapter 372 - Let’s Fight

Chapter 372 Let¡¯s Fight

Trantor: As StudiosEditor: As Studios Brother Biao stood up and took off his T-shirt. He unbuckled his belt and pulled his pants down to his knees, exposing his lower body. Then, he leaned over and pressed down on Xiao Yang. He touched Xiao Yang¡¯s slightly bulging abdomen as he took off his clothes and said, ¡°Child, right? Let¡¯s see if your child is lucky enough to receive a stab. How exciting. Let your man watch how | kill his wife. Watch how I stab your child!¡± ¡°Damn it, I told you to be pregnant and to have a harmonious family. What right do you have? What right do you have?¡± With the addition of his perverted jealousy, Brother Biao was about to lose his mind. Jiang Yun looked at the scene in front of him and was about to go crazy. His body struggled desperately. However, his hands and feet were already tied up. All his struggles seemed so powerless. At this moment, he could not even shout. However, these struggles had to be done! On the one hand, he was really anxious. On the other hand, he had to show it to Brother Biao and the others to prevent them from noticing anything abnormal! Brother Biao leaned over and was about to tear off Xiao Yang¡¯s pants, but he realized that it was a firm and tight pair of pants. It was difficult to tear, so he could only slowly unbutton it. He pulled Xiao Yang¡¯s tight pants down to her knees, exposing her white underwear. Brother Biao¡¯s eyes instantly shone again. Her slender and snow-white thighs shone charmingly under the candlelight, making one dizzy. Her snow-white undergarments made her waist and legs iparably tender. Coupled with her trembling figure, it made Brother Biao have endless fantasies! eally, Skinny Monkey at the side was about to drool. Brother Biao bent down again and prepared to attack. He raised his hand and was about to tear off the only bra on Xiao Yang¡¯s body when he suddenly felt a chill below his abdomen. mmediately, an intense pain came from his lower body as blood flowed down. The extreme pain made Brother Biao¡¯s mind go nk. For a moment, he did not know what had happened. Instead, he flipped over from Xiao Yang¡¯s body with a flushed face and fell to the ground beside him. When Skinny Monkey saw this, he was stunned. On Brother Biao¡¯s lifeline was a long andrge ss shard. Looking up, it was actually a half-filled white wine bottle. At this moment, the neck of the white wine bottle was clenched tightly in Jiang Yun¡¯s hand. Xiao Yang screamed in fright at the sudden change in the situation and quickly rolled down from the stone b. Without hesitation, she picked up the tattered clothes on the ground and put them on. Blood gushed out of Brother Biao¡¯s lower body as he cried out in pain. ¡°Bastard, Skinny Monkey, catch him. Kill him. Kill him now¡­¡± It turned out that with the previous incident, Skinny Monkey and Brother Biao had not learned their lesson. They did not take Jiang Yun seriously at all. Therefore, even the rope was tied casually. He did not notice that the broken wine bottle that had hit the fatty¡¯s head was not far away. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yun took the opportunity when Brother Biao was about to do something bad and when Skinny Monkey looked again, he secretly moved to the side of the wine bottle. With his hands behind his back, he cut the rope on his body bit by bit. As he struggled, he secretly moved over again. He took the opportunity and, ina critical moment, stabbed half the wine bottle into Brother Biao¡¯s private area at lightning speed. Jiang Yun used almost all his strength. The wine bottle was stabbed very deeply, and there was a piece of meat hanging from Brother Biao¡¯s lower body. It seemed like he was definitely crippled. Skinny Monkey was also a little flustered. He hurriedly ran to Brother Biao¡¯s side and looked at Brother Biao¡¯s injuries. ¡°Brother Biao, what are you going to do? We have to hurry to the hospital, or you¡¯ll be crippled¡­¡± ¡°Bastard, stop talking nonsense. Kill them¡­ Kill these two bastards first. I want him to die!¡± The intense pain and extreme anger made Brother Biao¡¯s face twist into a ball. He, who was extremely vengeful, would never let the two of them off like this. If they went to the hospital, wouldn¡¯t they have run away? Even if he was crippled, he could not let these two people live well! Skinny Monkey could only listen to his orders. He pulled out the dagger from Brother Biao and walked to Jiang Yun¡¯s side, preparing to kill him. Jiang Yun was so frightened that his eyes went straight. He was already seriously injured, and he had used all his strength just now. Now that he was facing an adult man, there was no way he could resist. He fell to the ground in fear and moved back little by little. Chapter 373 - Xiao Yang’s Counterattack

Chapter 373 Xiao Yang¡¯s Counterattack

With two of hispanions dead, Skinny Monkey was also extremely angry. If he did not make a move, he would be the next to die. He walked to Jiang Yun¡¯s side and kicked him a few times to vent his anger. When Jiang Yun¡¯s body could not take it anymore and was about to faint, he raised the knife and was about to stab Jiang Yun¡¯s neck. Knowing that he could not escape death, Jiang Yun closed his eyes tightly. Regret, anger, guilt, and all kinds of emotions surged into his heart. He did not dare to look at Xiao Yang again. He knew that after he died, Xiao Yang would definitely be vited and killed by them. She would not be able to keep the child in her stomach anymore. Although he did not love Xiao Yang, he was a man. However, he could not protect a woman and the child in her stomach well. Furthermore, the child was his. This extreme guilt made him too ashamed to continue living. Die. Death was a relief! Xiao Yang, I¡¯m sorry for this life! The switchde was about to stab into Jiang Yun¡¯s neck when Xiao Yang shouted in fear. She could not ept the man she loved dying in front of her like this! No! Absolutely not! In the blink of an eye, the flustered Xiao Yang mustered up 120% of his courage and quickly scrambled to Brother Biao¡¯s side. She picked up the sharp half of the wine bottle and stabbed it mercilessly into Skinny Monkey¡¯s stomach. The entire process was smooth and clean! Skinny Monkey¡¯s attention was all on Jiang Yun. How could he care about Xiao Yang? He was ambushed just like that! Surrounded by intense pain, Brother Biao, who was about to faint at any moment, did not expect Xiao Yang to still have such a move. He was instantly shocked awake. Skinny Monkey immediately covered his stomach and screamed. Blood flowed from the gaps of his fingers. He fell onto the gasoline barrel beside him in pain. When Jiang Yun heard themotion, he instantly opened his eyes. He was extremely surprised when he saw the scene in front of him. He did not react for a long time. Before Skinny Monkey could recover, Xiao Yang quickly helped Jiang Yun, who was on the verge of death, up from the ground and ran out. When Skinny Monkey and Brother Biao saw this, they also panicked. They wanted to get up and chase after him, but one of them had injured his life root and the other had his stomach cut open. Both of them were seriously injured. At this moment, Brother Biao could not get up at all. Skinny Monkey barely ran two steps before falling to the ground. When the two of them went out, Xiao Yang heaved a sigh of relief. Endless fear attacked him again. He looked at Jiang Yun, who was covered in blood, and cried in despair, ¡°What should we do? We still can¡¯t get out!¡± She was afraid that the two people inside would treat their wounds or recover. Otherwise, if Fatty woke up, they would know the terrain like the back of their hands. It would not be difficult to catch them. The two of them were still injured and could not run far. At this moment, Jiang Yun suddenly stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Wait!¡± Xiao Yang was a little surprised. She pulled Jiang Yun aside and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± Jiang Yun said with firm eyes. ¡°Go back?¡± Xiao Yang was surprised, her eyes filled with confusion. ¡°Yes!¡± Jiang Yun said firmly. At this moment, he was already on hisst breath and could not say anything else. The two of them took the risk and walked back. There was fear in the eyes of Skinny Monkey and Brother Biao, who were lying on the ground, as they thought that the two of them wanted revenge. Jiang Yun staggered to Skinny Monkey¡¯s side. Skinny Monkey was stabbed in the belly by a ss bottle. At this moment, he had already removed the ss, and his intestines were about to flow out. How could he have the strength to resist? He could only watch helplessly as Jiang Yun walked to his side. Jiang Yun bent his body with difficulty and picked up the switchde on the ground. Skinny Monkey¡¯s eyes widened. Xiao Yang thought that Jiang Yun had been beaten up and had lost his mind from the pain. He wanted to take revenge. She hurriedly walked forward and reminded, ¡°Jiang Yun, don¡¯t touch them. Leave them to the police!¡± In this current situation, their counterattack was only in self-defense. If Jiang Yun killed someone, it would be difficult to exin. Jiang Yun did not speak. He put away the switchde and touched it in Skinny Monkey¡¯s arms. With a weapon on him, how could Skinny Monkey dare to move? He was afraid that he would anger Jiang Yun and be killed with a single sh. Jiang Yun held a knife in one hand and slowly took out a phone from his body with the other. He said, ¡°Tell me, which way can we go?¡± Skinny Monkey looked at the knife and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Go out ahead and turn left. Keep walking. There¡¯s a garbage dump. Then turn right and keep walking. Go to an abandoned car skin and turn left. After a while, there will be a signal!¡± Chapter 374 - Hospital’s Awakening

Chapter 374: Hospital¡¯s Awakening

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

When Jiang Yun heard this, he stood up. Xiao Yang hurriedly went forward to help him. The two of them switched on the shlight on Skinny Monkey¡¯s phone and moved ording to the route Skinny Monkey had given them. ¡°W-what are you doing with his switchde?¡± Xiao Yang asked. ¡°To protect ourselves. This ce isn¡¯t peaceful. It¡¯ll be troublesome if we encounter bandits again! Besides, if that fatty over there wakes up andes chasing after us, we¡¯ll have something to resist!¡± Jiang Yun replied. ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful!¡± Xiao Yang replied silently, her face expressionless. She had also suffered a huge shock tonight and was still not very stable. Jiang Yun¡¯s strength could barely support him to stand up. He was already covered in blood and his head was dizzy. Xiao Yang used all her strength to help him up as he limped around. Jiang Yun raised his phone and searched for the signal. After a long walk, he finally saw a weak 2 grid signal. ¡°Jiang Yun, there¡¯s a signal! Jiang Yun!¡± Xiao Yang looked at Skinny Monkeys phone happily. ¡°Hurry, call 110!¡± Jiang Yun revealed a long-lost smile. With that, Jiang Yun copsed to the ground. ¡°Jiang Yun, Jiang Yun, are you okay? Don¡¯t scare me!¡± Xiao Yang was shocked and afraid. She was so frightened that tears flowed down her face, thinking that Jiang Yun was going to die. She held on desperately and used her remaining rationality to call the police. She shouted, ¡°Police brother¡­ save us!¡± After shouting this with all her might, she lost all her strength and fell heavily onto Jiang Yun. When Jiang Yun woke up again, he was on the hospital bed. When he opened his eyes, his surroundings were white. His head hurt so much that it felt like it was going to explode. Jiang Yun struggled to sit up, but he realized that his body was covered in bandages. It hurt so much that he felt like dying. The nurse immediately walked in and said, ¡°Sigh, Sir, don¡¯t move around. You have four broken ribs and your internal organs are damaged. If you move like this, you¡¯ll easily bleed internally!¡± ¡°By the way, you have a mild concussion and are currently being treated. Please cooperate!¡± the nurse added. Jiang Yun was stunned when he heard this. He knew that his injuries were serious, but he did not expect them to be so serious. ¡°Nurse, how many days have I been here?¡± Jiang Yun asked. ¡°Sir, you¡¯ve been in aa for three days. It was Officer Chen who sent you over. He went down to eat just now. He¡¯s been watching over you these past few days,¡± the nurse replied. ¡°Oh, I see¡­ By the way, there¡¯s a pregnant girl who was injured with me. What about her? Is she at the hospital?¡± Jiang Yun thought of Yang and quickly asked. ¡°Yes, Sir. She¡¯s in the ward next door!¡± the nurse replied and asked, ¡°She¡¯s your wife, right?¡± ¡°No¡­ Ah, yes,¡± Jiang Yun subconsciously denied it. He thought about it and corrected himself. ¡°You said she¡¯s next door? Then hurry up and bring me to see her!¡± With that, Jiang Yun was about to get up, ignoring the fact that there was an infusion tube on him. However, the next second, he could not stand the pain and cried out. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be like this. I already said that you¡¯re seriously injured. Your bones are healing, and your legs are covered in ster. How are you going to get out of bed?!¡± The nurse was angry and anxious. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Jiang Yun apologized profusely when he realized the seriousness of the matter. ¡°Nurse, tell me quickly. How is the girl next door?¡± Jiang Yun asked anxiously. ¡°Sir, calm down first. You have symptoms of concussion. If you¡¯re agitated, you¡¯ll easily rpse. Also, don¡¯t move around. Many of your bones are broken¡­¡± the nurse quickly instructed. ¡°I can be calm, but tell me!¡± Jiang Yun was very speechless. The nurse only cared about her condition. ¡°Thedy next door, right? Her injuries are lighter than yours. She woke up yesterday. Don¡¯t worry!¡± the nurse thought about it and quickly exined. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Jiang Yun nodded and felt a little relieved. He asked, ¡°Is the child in her stomach okay?¡± The adult and child are fine!¡± the nurse said. W¡¯hen Jiang Yun heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. His mind was filled with scenes of Little Yang being beaten up to protect his child. Unexpectedly, the nurse shook her head again and said, ¡°Seriously, the two of you are equally strange. You pay attention to others the moment you wake up. She pulled our colleague along like a crazy person and asked if her child was okay. It was as if she didn¡¯t want to live anymore after her child was gone.¡± After hearing this, Jiang Yun immediately felt a little emotional. Coupled with Xiao Yang¡¯s performance in front of those criminals, he really did not expect her to treat this child so seriously. . Chapter 375 - Explanation

Chapter 375 Exnation

It was even to the extent that he could give up his life without hesitation. Jiang Yun sighed. He thought about how he had forced Xiao Yang to have an abortion time and time again in the past. Now, it seemed like he was really worse than a beast. The child was still his flesh and blood! A mother was already fighting so hard to protect her child, but a father was actually so heartless to abandon his child! ¡°Sigh, rest well. Don¡¯t get up again!¡± The nurse pressed Jiang Yun onto the bed and instructed him before leaving. Jiang Yuny in bed alone in deep thought. He thought about that night. He thought about how Xiao Yang had almost been vited, how she had the chance to escape but refused to leave alone, and how she had saved him in the end. At the thought of this, he felt like he owed her a lot. Knock, knock, knock! Someone knocked on the ward door. Not knowing who was behind the door, Jiang Yun looked up and shouted with a puzzled expression, ¡°Come in!¡± The door was pushed open and a man in a police uniform entered. Jiang Yun looked at him in surprise. The man walked over with a smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Jiang Yun nodded with a stunned expression. When the man saw this, he touched his head and said, ¡°Haha, I forgot to exin to you. I¡¯m Officer Chen. You called the police the other day. I was the one who sent you to the hospital. I didn¡¯t contact your family, so I¡¯m guarding here. Besides, I have some details of the case to understand when you wake up!¡± ¡°I see!¡± Jiang Yun said gratefully. ¡°Thank you, Officer Chen. If not for you, we might have lost our lives!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. How are you feeling now? You¡¯re very injured,¡± Officer Chen said concernedly. ¡°Yes, yes. The nurse just told me that several of my bones are broken, and I have a concussion. I¡¯m actively cooperating with their treatment!¡± Jiang Yun replied seriously. Jiang Yun thought about it and asked in confusion, ¡°By the way, Officer Chen, at that time, I¡­ My girlfriend entered a cluster of abandoned buildings with me. She didn¡¯t know where we were at all. How did you find her?¡± ¡°Your girlfriend fainted after saying that she was in danger. She didn¡¯t even say where she was. In the end, we found her ording to the location of the phone!¡± Officer Chen replied. ¡°Ah, is that so?!¡± Jiang Yun was in deep thought. ¡°It¡¯s just that the signal was too weak. We couldn¡¯t find a precise location all along. It was your girlfriend who kept holding on. She fainted for a while and woke up for a while. asionally, she would answer us with a weak voice. She kept waiting for us toe. Later, it was only when she tried her best to breathe and waved the shlight on her phone that we found the specific ce. Otherwise, with your body so badly injured, it would have been very dangerous for you to hold on for another moment¡­¡± Officer Chen sighed as he recalled the scene that day. With that, he added, ¡°Let me say something that crosses the line. You have to treat your girlfriend well. She¡¯s really brave. I can tell that she loves you very much! Your injuries are much heavier than hers. If not for her being worried about your injuries, she might not havested so long!¡± Jiang Yun listened to Officer Chen¡¯s narration and nodded numbly. His heart was already filled with mixed emotions. He did not expect Xiao Yang to still save him so desperately at thest moment. He really owed her too much. He thought about how much of a jerk he was that day. He had almost hit Xiao Yang and said that about her in front of Bai Ran. He even ignored her pregnancy and argued with her, which was why the two of them were in danger. If Officer Chen was not still around, he really wanted to p himself. After sorting out his emotions, he continued to ask Officer Chen, ¡°Officer Chen, what happened to the group of criminals who hurt us? Are they dead? We injured them that day to defend ourselves. Will we be sentenced? Officer, you have to investigate clearly. If we didn¡¯t resist, we would be the ones who would have died!¡± Officer Chen smiled and exined, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We went to the scene. They didn¡¯t die. Two were seriously injured, and one fainted. Later, they woke up. They¡¯re all in the hospital now. When they¡¯re fully conscious, we¡¯ll handle this case.¡± Hearing that none of them were dead, Jiang Yun heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Officer Chen, will you pursue the responsibility of me and my girlfriend for injuring someone?¡± Jiang Yun looked worried and asked Officer Chen. ¡°No, don¡¯t worry. You guys lost half your lives too!¡± Officer Chen patted Jiang Yun¡¯s shoulder andforted him. Chapter 376 - The Bet Was Right

Chapter 376 The Bet Was Right

¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Are those criminals repeat offenders? Why are they so ruthless? My girlfriend is pregnant. I wanted to say it and ask them to let us go, but I didn¡¯t expect them to actually hurt the child in her! Cough¡­¡± When Jiang Yun spoke, he could not control his anger and coughed angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated. Young man, I understand your anger very well!¡± Officer Chen quickly stopped him. Then, Officer Chen continued, ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s also your bad luck. These three people are indeed repeat offenders. Furthermore, they have human lives on their backs. That leader, Brother Biao, was trafficking drugs previously. His wife and children were killed in front of his enemies. From then on, he became psychotic. He trafficked drugs and robbed others. He even killed people without blinking. They were extremely cunning. We have tried to catch them for a long time but they have been escaping all along. We did not expect that they would actually hide in this maze-like no man¡¯snd. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± Jiang Yun nodded and said, ¡°Alright, let the sin stop with us so that they don¡¯t hurt others again.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. The abandoned building district you went to was originally going to be rebuilt, but it took a while. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. ording to our investigation, they have already robbed many people in the surrounding area. A few missing persons cases are all rted to them!¡± Officer Chen exined. ¡°Then we¡¯re really lucky to be able to escape!¡± Jiang Yun felt very afraid as he spoke. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all thanks to you and your girlfriend. I¡¯ve checked your injuries for the past two days. The report isn¡¯t out yet. When it¡¯s out, you can judge them. It should be a death sentence or a life sentence. Rest assured and recuperate! We¡¯ll change that ruined building immediately.¡± Officer Chen patted his shoulder gently. ¡°Okay, Officer Chen. When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll immediately go to the police station to exin the process of their crime!¡± Jiang Yun looked at Officer Chen gratefully. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a move first. I¡¯lle to see you in the afternoon. Have a good rest! Treat your girlfriend better!¡± Officer Chen said goodbye to Jiang Yun. ¡°Okay, goodbye, Officer Chen!¡± Jiang Yun nodded and watched as Officer Chen left. After Officer Chen left, Jiang Yun felt as if five bottles of emotions had been knocked over in his heart. It was indeed a fortunate thing that they could escape from the demon, but for some reason, he felt like his heart was being tied up. On the one hand, it was because he felt guilty toward Xiao Yang. On the other hand, he felt like it was against his conscience. He did not love Xiao Yang, and he even hated her deeply for tricking him into bed and forcing him to get her pregnant. However, after experiencing trials and tribtions together, he no longer had a reason to reject Xiao Yang. Love or not, none of it seemed to matter anymore. In an instant, Bai Ran¡¯s face shed across his mind again, but it immediately woke him up as if he had been electrocuted. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you still human? You¡¯re actually still thinking about Bai Ran at a time like this. Xiao Yang even abandoned her life for you! In the end, she saved you!¡± This voice reminded Jiang Yun loudly in his head. vere No, his personal feelings were no longer important. What was important was that he could not let down Xiao Yang! He could not let down the child Xiao Yang had protected at all costs! He could only say goodbye to Bai Ranpletely! Jiang Yun closed his eyes heavily. He could not reject Xiao Yang and that child anymore. He had to ept all of this! ¡°Xiao Yang, I¡¯ll treat you and the child well from now on!¡± he sighed slightly and muttered to himself. It seemed like he was making a decision, but he was also convincing himself that this was the only thing he could do in the future. Other than that, he felt sorry for Xiao Yang! He did not notice that Xiao Yang was secretly looking at him from behind the door. Hearing this and confirming that he was conflicted about herself, Xiao Yang smiled. Her injuries were lighter than Jiang Yun¡¯s. At this moment, she could already get out of bed, so she came over to see Jiang Yun. She did not expect to hear this. At this moment, her heart was filled with relief. She was d that she had made the right bet! She was too afraid that day. For a moment, she really wanted to abandon Jiang Yun and escape. However, on careful thought, she was unfamiliar with the ce and had no chance of escaping sessfully. Furthermore, Jiang Yun might really die inside. She really liked him and was really reluctant to part with him. Chapter 377 - Better Than Others

Chapter 377 Better Than Others

At the same time, if Jiang Yun was killed by them, the criminal would definitelye out to look for her again. He would never let her go! Be it for her own benefit or feelings, she could not leave. Therefore, she decided to take a gamble. If she could stay and live with Jiang Yun, it would be best if she had a chance to help him survive. Then, Jiang Yun would definitely be hers! After all, Jiang Yun could still let her leave first at such a juncture! She believed that with Jiang Yun¡¯s character, he definitely would not have the heart to abandon her like this! On the other hand, she had shown sufficient importance to the child. On the one hand, it was because she really wanted to keep the child. After all, if she miscarried, it would really be difficult for her to get pregnant again in the future. On the other hand, she wanted to rely on this behavior to make Jiang Yun value the child! In that case, the soft-hearted and kind Jiang Yun would definitely ept the child! Indeed, heaven had eyes to let the two of them escape. Furthermore, she had even heard Jiang Yun¡¯s heartfelt words! She had bet correctly. She had fought for her own happiness! At the thought of this, Xiao Yang couldn¡¯t help but tear up. She did not push the door in. Since Jiang Yun had already decided, it was good for her to stay away from him. After all, with Jiang Yun¡¯s current state of mind, it was better to keep a distance! In the past, Jiang Yun had no intention of being with her. She could only block him! If she did not block him, she would have no chance! Soon, a week passed. During this week, Jiang Yuny in bed and sorted out his thoughtspletely. He kept convincing himself every day how much Xiao Yang had done for him, how she had returned to save him despite clearly being able to escape. After a few days, he had finally convinced himself to ept his fate. Knock, knock, knock! A knock on the door interrupted his thoughts. ¡°Who is it? Come in!¡± Jiang Yun felt a wave of frustration. Over the past few days, his colleagues had beening to see him constantly. Although it was to express their good intentions, news of him and Xiao Yang being in danger had also spread. His colleagues joked around with him and asked him what his rtionship with Xiao Yang was, but Jiang Yun did not exin anything. Jiang Yun was already willing to admit and ept Xiao Yang as his girlfriend and had also decided to raise this child together. However, this feeling of being kidnapped made him feel a little ufortable. After all, he had not been willing from the beginning. Even the child was an ident. At this moment, the door was pushed open and Bai Ran walked in. When Jiang Yun saw Bai Ran, his eyes instantly straightened as he hurriedly sat up. He looked around to check if his clothes were neat and his hair was messy. Then, he thought of how he had not shaved for a few days because of his injuries. He must be very haggard now, and he could not help but feel a little depressed in front of Bai Ran. Bai Ran did not have so many thoughts. She walked to him with a little bump and said apologetically, ¡°Director Jiang, I¡¯m here to see you!¡± ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s expression was a little unnatural. Bai Ran put down the flowers and fruits in her hand and sat aside, rubbing her hands. For a moment, she did not know what to say. Jiang Yun and Xiao Yang had been in danger when they went to her house. It was also because of her that they had a fight. Although this matter had nothing to do with her in the end, it was still because of her. Therefore, she had been feeling very guilty these past few days and had always wanted to see Jiang Yun. However, their rtionship¡­ and there was also Xiao Yang between them. She felt that it did not seem appropriate to see him. On this day, Bai Ran finally came over despite her guilt. ¡°Um, Director Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. I should havee to see you sooner, but my foot injury has not healed. I can walk today, so I came. I hope you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Bai Ran said hesitantly. Jiang Yun did not dare to look at her. He only nodded and said, ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s okay.¡± Bai Ran took a deep breath and said, ¡°Director Jiang, I still want to apologize to you. If it weren¡¯t for me, you two wouldn¡¯t have quarreled or encountered that kind of thing. I hope you and Xiao Yang can forgive me¡­¡± Jiang Yun quickly waved his hand and interrupted her. ¡°Bai Ran, don¡¯t say that. This has nothing to do with you. If this can be med on you, then I¡¯ll really feel bad. I was the one who found your house first¡­¡± At this point, the two of them looked a little awkward. Jiang Yun nced at Bai Ran and coughed to break the awkwardness. Chapter 378 - Farewell to the Ward

Chapter 378 Farewell to the Ward

Jiang Yun continued, ¡°In short, you shouldn¡¯t me yourself. Don¡¯t say that!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t. Um, how is Xiao Yang? She seemed a little agitated. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll make her angry if I go, so help me bring her my gift!¡± Bai Ran felt a little relieved when she heard Jiang Yun¡¯s answer. Furthermore, Jiang Yun¡¯s nickname had changed. Bai Ran suddenly felt that perhaps this danger had finally made Jiang Yun think things through and he would no longer continue to pester her. Jiang Yun looked at her and said calmly, ¡°Xiao Yang is quite good. She was also injured that day, but her injuries are a little lighter than mine. She should be fine now. I¡¯ll bring your regards.¡± Bai Ran nodded and replied calmly, ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good.¡± The atmosphere turned cold again. The two of them were in the same room, but they did not know what to say. After a while, Bai Ran could not stand the awkward atmosphere. She said, ¡°Well, I was too straightforward the other day. I hope you don¡¯t take it to heart. You came to see me with good intentions, but I have that attitude.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know you don¡¯t like me.¡± Jiang Yun instantly smiled bitterly. ¡°I just refused to give up. I even lied to myself. But after this disaster, I¡¯ve thought things through. I can¡¯t force others to pay for my rtionship. If you don¡¯t like me, then you don¡¯t like me. It¡¯s useless to say anything. It¡¯s very rude of me to make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Jiang Yun, I¡­¡± Bai Ran did not know what to say when she saw that he was a little agitated. However, she could not deny her feelings just tofort him. This might be another kind of cruelty to him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. Bai Ran, do you know? I¡¯ve really thought it through!¡± Jiang Yun took a deep breath and said, ¡°Do you know how much Xiao Yang sacrificed to save me this time?¡± His voice was loud and his attitude was firm as if he was telling himself to listen. Bai Ran lowered her head and said, ¡°Yes, I heard. She was seriously injured because of this.¡± Jiang Yun looked at her and said, ¡°Yes, the situation was critical at that time. I held back those people and let her run, but she refused. Even though she knew that the treatment she would receive if she stayed behind would be worse than mine, she still wanted to stay behind and apany me¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s very arrogant in front of you, right? But she¡¯s really afraid of those criminals to the core. But even so, in order to save me, she still stabbed those people without hesitation. How much courage did she have to muster?!¡± ¡°Even if we came out, she still forced herself to use herst bit of strength to lead the way for the police. Otherwise, if the police found out toote, with my injuries, I might not have been able to live in the end¡­¡± Speaking of this, his face was filled with gratitude. ¡°With a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for? Therefore, as a man, I can¡¯t abandon her again!¡± Jiang Yun looked forward with a firm gaze. ¡°And our child. Do you know, Bai Ran? I really didn¡¯t expect her to think so highly of that child. I¡¯m really not human. I always felt that it was against my will that we had sex. The child was even an ident. It was a product of a crime. I kept forcing her to abort it. It¡¯s my biological child, my biological child!¡± Jiang Yun became more and more agitated as he spoke. Jiang Yun had said countless good things about Xiao Yang and countless favors to him, but he did not say a single word about his love for Xiao Yang Bai Ran understood. After he finished speaking, she slowly said, ¡°Then¡­ I wish you all the best. Xiao Yang really loves you and wants to get married as soon as possible. She¡¯ll be very happy. It¡¯ste, I should go.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Yun did not look happy. Instead, there was a hint of disappointment. He looked ahead in a daze, his eyes empty. He asked, ¡°Bai Ran, this is my responsibility and my destiny. I have to be with her my entire life and ept the child, right?¡± Bai Ran also sighed gently and said, ¡°Cherish the person in front of you. After all, not everyone is willing to give up their lives for others! It¡¯s really not easy to meet someone who loves you like this in life.¡± As Bai Ran spoke, Chen Chen¡¯s face appeared in front of her. She wondered what his feelings for her were! ¡°So I have to sacrifice my love?¡± Jiang Yun suddenly looked at Bai Ran and asked, his eyes filled with unwillingness. Chapter 379 - Pretending to Concede

Chapter 379 Pretending to Concede

After a while, he shuddered and suddenly seemed to have woken up. He said, ¡°Sigh, what nonsense am I talking about? Xiao Yang treated me so well, how could I have any distracting thoughts? Am I still a man? Xiao Yang saved my life, so why should I let her down?!¡± Bai Ran looked at his stunned expression and shook her head. In the end, she said, ¡°Jiang Yun, as your friend, I sincerely wish you happiness. Since you¡¯ve chosen her, treat her sincerely. There¡¯s no right choice, the only thing to do is to make the choice right.¡± With that, she left. ¡°There¡¯s no right choice. The only thing to do is to make the choice right.¡± These words lingered in Jiang Yun¡¯s heart for a long time. In front of this great kindness, this was the only choice he could make. But could he really make this choice right? Would he really be happy if he couldn¡¯t be with the person he loved? This dilemma made him feel very painful. He grabbed his hair tightly and could not even breathe for a long time. Knock, knock, knock! There was a knock on the ward door again. ¡°Who is it?¡± Jiang Yun asked in frustration. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Xiao Yang slowly push open the door. She stood in front of the door with a reserved expression and asked, ¡°Jiang Yun, can Ie in?¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s you.¡± An unnatural expression shed across Jiang Yun¡¯s face. At this moment, his benefactor was standing in front of him. Logically speaking, he should be moved to tears and give her a hug excitedly. However, Jiang Yun realized that he was very resistant and evasive. As he looked at Xiao Yang, his breathing became irregr. On the other hand, Xiao Yang was much more polite than before and was no longer as aggressive. ¡°I have something to say to you!¡± Xiao Yang said seriously. ¡°Yes,e in!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s voice was stuck in his throat. He had difficulty making it out. He felt ufortable, but he could not reject her. Taking a deep breath, Jiang Yun still said, ¡°Well, Yang Yu, if not for you, I wouldn¡¯t have returned alive. I owe you too much. In the future, I¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking!¡± Xiao Yang immediately interrupted. Jiang Yun looked at her in confusion, but he heard Xiao Yang say, ¡°Jiang Yun, don¡¯t worry. I know you don¡¯t love me. I¡¯ve always known. I don¡¯t want to hear things like ¡®you owe me¡¯, ¡®you¡¯re sorry¡¯, and ¡®you willpensate me.¡¯ It was my instinct to save you. I did it willingly for my love. I never wanted to kidnap you and make you repay me!¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious! Besides, you were the one who saved me in the beginning. You risked your life to let me escape first! You don¡¯t owe me anything! In short, after this incident, I¡¯ve really grown up. I won¡¯t always threaten you with the child like I did in the past and force you to be with me. I really won¡¯t do that anymore,¡± Xiao Yang said sincerely, tears falling from her eyes. How could Jiang Yun resist? He was already a jerk enough to hurt her, but now, he even let such a woman cry in front of him. Was he still a man? ¡°Xiao Yang, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re thinking too much. That¡¯s not what I think¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s heart softened. He quickly exined, not even daring to be too distant with her nickname. Before he could finish, he was interrupted by her. ¡°Brother Jiang Yun, listen to me. I¡¯m serious. I saw Bai Ran leave earlier. I know that she has always been the person you love the most. I¡¯ve really thought it through now. People can¡¯t be too selfish. I love you, but I can¡¯t use my love to kidnap you. I should let go!¡± ¡°At the same time, being pregnant with this child is my fault. Without your permission, I kidnapped you to be a father and used the name of love to kidnap you to be a husband¡­ All of this is my fault!¡± Yang said sincerely. ¡°And through this incident, I realized that nothing is more important than life. Nothing is more important than living. I¡¯m still alive, and my child is still alive. I¡¯m very satisfied. I don¡¯t want anything else,¡± Xiao Yang said as tears fell like a beaded curtain. She took a deep breath and seemed to have made up her mind. ¡°Therefore, Brother Jiang Yun, I want to give you to Bai Ran. I¡¯ll let go and let you chase her in peace! She¡¯s the person you love the most. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty about me. As long as I can see you often, I¡¯ll be very satisfied. In the end, I only want you to be happy!¡± This confession was simply tear-jerking. Jiang Yun could not hold it in anymore at this moment. His expression instantly changed. Chapter 380 - Playing Hard to Get

Chapter 380 ying Hard to Get

Jiang Yun instantly felt very guilty and med himself for his momentary hesitation and question of whether this choice would be correct. Xiao Yang was actually such a selfless girl. If Xiao Yang had pretended to give in to Jiang Yun to save her in peace on the way to the hospital previously and then regretted it afterward, then at this moment, Xiao Yang could no longer be controlled by Jiang Yun. She did not need to lie to him likest time at all. Therefore, this was her truth! Therefore, not only was she willing to give up her life for him, but at this moment, for his happiness and freedom, she even yed matchmaker between him and Bai Ran! As a girl, she would have a child before she got married in the future. As a single mother, how much pressure would she have to endure?! He really could not build his happiness on the suffering of Xiao Yang, who had just saved him! The more Jiang Yun thought about it, the more excited he became. He ignored the injury on his foot and tried to stand up to hug Xiao Yang. He said, ¡°Silly girl, what are you talking about? Although I did have some feelings for Bai Ran in the past, maybe it was just a moment of hormones. We¡¯re the ones who went through life and death together. I won¡¯t sacrifice you for my so-called happiness. I can¡¯t!¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s desire to y hard to get worked. She was secretly happy. Although she had heard Jiang Yun¡¯s words earlier and was already confident that she would win. However, Xiao Yang still suppressed her joy. She looked at Jiang Yun and said with a serious expression, ¡°No, believe me. You only feel guilty toward me, not love. I want you to face your true heart. You really don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ve thought about it. I can live well alone. I¡¯ll resign and find a ce where no one knows me to start over. I definitely won¡¯t disturb your life!¡± Jiang Yun couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand to cover Xiao Yang¡¯s mouth and say, ¡°Xiao Yang, stop. If you continue, how can I face myself? I already owe you too much. I¡¯ll use all my strength to make it up to you for the rest of my life! It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t appreciate the person in front of me and almost missed such a gentle and understanding you!¡± After all, Xiao Yang¡¯s words were sincere, and Jiang Yun could not resist them. He felt that he had been too biased against her previously. He felt that Xiao Yang was still the same as before. She was so understanding and thought about him. The coercion and threats that followed were just horns. In the face of major issues, Xiao Yang was still that obedient and sensible girl. His fault was that he was blind and did not recognize the precious gem in the box. Xiao Yang instantly pretended to be in disbelief and asked, ¡°Really? Jiang Yun, is that really what you think? Do you really want to be with me and not feel sorry for me? Not because I saved you?¡± Jiang Yun nodded heavily. Although he did not love Xiao Yang, as an adult and in front of her great kindness, love did not seem to be that important. More importantly, it was her responsibility to Xiao Yang and the child! In the past, he had resisted Xiao Yang not only because he did not love her, but also because he hated her coercion and kidnapping. He hated her control. Now that Xiao Yang had revealed such an understanding and reasonable side, Jiang Yun felt like he had gotten to know her again. What reason did he have to reject her? Jiang Yun held her shoulders and said seriously, ¡°Yes, Yang Yu. I want to tell you seriously today that you¡¯ll be my girlfriend! I¡¯ll ept the child in your stomach. After all, it¡¯s my own child. When we meet our parents, we¡¯ll get married and give birth to the child. We¡¯ll live a good family of three, okay?¡±. When Xiao Yang heard this, she was instantly so excited that her eyes were filled with tears. She had waited for this day for too long! If she had known that such trials and tribtions could make Jiang Yun change his mind, she would have directly plotted and created an incident! Perhaps it could even make Jiang Yun more moved by her! ¡°Okay, I¡¯m willing. Jiang Yun, I¡¯m willing!¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she smiled and replied impatiently. Seeing her happy and excited look, Jiang Yun had mixed feelings. ¡°When I¡¯m out of the hospital, I¡¯ll bring you to see my parents. Bring me to see your parents as well. Prepare yourself, and we¡¯ll get married, okay?¡± Jiang Yun said seriously. Chapter 381 - Continue Torturing

Chapter 381 Continue Torturing

The hesitation and unwillingness in Jiang Yun¡¯s heart had beenpletely washed away by Xiao Yang¡¯s sincere confession. Faced with such a woman, he knew that he had no other choice. ¡°Okay, then take care of your wounds. I¡¯ll wait for that day!¡± Xiao Yang wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes excitedly. Jiang Yuny on the bed obediently as Xiao Yang asked gently, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯ll go prepare lunch for you first! Have a good rest!¡± With that, she walked out. Jiang Yun nodded and looked at Xiao Yang¡¯s back. He felt that it was probably not bad to have such a good wife and mother like Xiao Yang live a small life together. Bai Ran was ultimately just that distant dream to him. Even without Xiao Yang, he might not have had a chance! When Xiao Yang walked out of the ward, she immediately put on a smug smile. She really did not expect everything to go so smoothly. Earlier, Xiao Yang was in her ward. When she saw Bai Ran walk over, she guessed that she was here to look for Jiang Yun. Therefore, she quickly left the ward. After Bai Ran entered, she had been hiding at Jiang Yun¡¯s door to eavesdrop. She had heard the entire conversation between the two of them and observed Jiang Yun¡¯s reaction. Xiao Yang realized that although he felt guilty toward her, he still had old feelings for Bai Ran. Furthermore, it was erratic between true love and gratitude. In order topletely dispel such a thought from Jiang Yun, she decided to carry out the principle that it was better to block than to thin. She yed a bitter meat trap that was meant to let goter. It made Jiang Yun feel touched and guilty toward her, and he no longer had any other distracting thoughts. And all of this was really like the help of a god. It was really too smooth! In just a few days, she had achieved her goal and made Jiang Yun decide to marry her. At the thought of this, Xiao Yang couldn¡¯t help but smile in victory. On the other hand, Hu Wan was still suffering inhuman torture. ¡°Save me, I want to drink water¡­¡± There was no light in the small warehouse. Hu Wan, who had just woken up, licked her lips with difficulty and shouted numbly, but her voice was very hoarse and weak. She had been trapped here for a long time. She even felt like many years had passed¡­ During this period, she had only drunk less than three cups of water. She had been challenging her physiological limits and swimming at the end of her life. Her weak soul was awake at times and in a daze at other times, as if it could float to the gates of hell at any moment. When she was awake, Hu Wan could not care less about anything. She did not know if it was day or night, did not know if her body was dirty or itchy, and could not smell her indescribable stench. There was only one thing in her mind, and that was drinking water¡­ As a pampered young mistress who had been pampered since she was young. When had she ever suffered like this? This could already be considered the greatest hurdle in her life. What she did not know was that Shao Feng was also under the same torture because of her. Shao Feng¡¯s stamina was clearly much better than Hu Wan¡¯s, but under such fine torture, he did notst long. After not sleeping for a few days, without food and water, his lips had alreadypletely dried up. The skin on his mouth was as rough as a leaf, and he was currently breathing with difficulty in a hoarse voice. Even his breathing could not be too loud, as this would consume more water, making him feel even more thirsty. His face was pale, and there were two huge dark circles under his eyes. He looked like a thirsty drug addict. Yu Xuan had received inspiration from Hu Wan. Using steel torture tools to deal with a person¡¯s fragile flesh was not only too inhumane, but it would also not be of much use. After the pain was gone, it would not cause much damage to a person¡¯s heart. Only by not doing anything and using human nature to punish oneself would one suffer the dual psychological and physiological torture. It seemed the calmest, but it was the most torturous and effective. If she did not let them sleep for three to four days, she could cripple them. Even if he did not drink water for five or six days, it would still cripple him. It was funny how humans could not maintain their instinctive desire for a week. With a ng, the door to the small warehouse finally opened. Hu Wan, who was in a daze, immediately had a physiological reaction. She trembled and scrambled to the door of the small warehouse with difficulty. She shouted in a hoarse voice, ¡°You¡¯re here, you¡¯re finally here. I want to drink water. Hurry, give me water¡­¡± Yu Xuan smiled disdainfully but did not respond. She only lit the candle. Chapter 382 - Threatening Yu Xuan

Chapter 382 Threatening Yu Xuan

Yu Xuan admired that pale face, dry lips, and straw-like hair. However, she still had to endure the unpleasant smell around her. She could not help but cover her nose. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you being too greedy? A few days ago, you said you wanted to sleep, so I let you sleep anywhere. Now, you want to drink water. Are you going to want to eat in two days? Then, you want me to let you go and continue to frame Bai Ran?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s tone was teasing. ¡°No, I won¡¯t¡­ I just want water. If I don¡¯t drink water soon, I¡¯ll die¡­¡± Hu Wan was in a daze. The most direct physical need hit her heart as she pleaded with a sobbing tone. Yu Xuan ignored her and only admired her spoils of war proudly. Her heart was filled with the pleasure of avenging Bai Ran. ¡°What¡¯s this? How is thispared to what you did to Bai Ran? You¡¯ve wanted her life repeatedly!¡± Yu Xuan said ruthlessly. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand. She¡¯s such a kind person. She cares about your body and keeps backing you up. What is your heart made of? You actually want to kill her ruthlessly?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong. I¡¯m really sorry. I won¡¯t do it again, okay? Please give me water to drink!¡± Hu Wan cried, but she could no longer cry. At this moment, she was finally awake. She knew that she had to seize this opportunity. It was equivalent to Yu Xuan leaving. If she still could not drink water, she would really die here. ¡°You¡¯re the boss. I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do. I¡¯ll give you the money you want. I¡¯ve already realized my mistake. Please, let me go. Give me water, give me water. I¡¯ll listen to you¡­¡± Hu Wan¡¯s voice was filled with despair as she knelt on the ground and begged. However, Yu Xuan did not loosen up at all and asked, ¡°You want me to let you go now? Then what revenge did I take? I haven¡¯t done anything to you yet. This is only the forey. Tell me, why are you in a hurry?¡± When Hu Wan heard this,plete despair instantly shed in her eyes. It seemed like this woman really did not n to let her go. Her ultimate goal was probably to kill her! Begging her was probably useless. ¡°Before I came, my parents went out for a holiday. They should be back soon. When theye and find out that I¡¯m not in the hospital, they will definitely mobilize everyone to look for me. They will definitely call the police. You can¡¯t run away. You better let me go now. I won¡¯t call the police. I¡¯ll definitely keep it a secret. How about that?¡± Hu Wan could only bet everything at this moment and threaten Yu Xuan to see if she could survive. She had to rely on her temporarily lucid mind triggered by her extreme hunger to fight for a chance of survival for herself! Otherwise, when she was in a daze, the pain in her body would intensify after an unknown period of time. When Yu Xuan heard that, she instantly let out a sarcasticugh. ¡°Your parents? Your parents are probably still enjoying themselves and can¡¯t care about you. Even if theye back, I have ways to make them think that you¡¯re very safe!¡± Yu Xuan said disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯ll never cooperate with you on the phone. Even if I do, you have to guarantee that I¡¯ll be alive first! If you don¡¯t give me water and don¡¯t let me eat, I won¡¯t be able tost for more than a few days. At most, we¡¯ll die together!¡± Hu Wan was hysterical, looking like a broken jar would break. However, because of her stamina, these screams seemed very weak. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so scared!¡± Yu Xuan said with a teasing expression. Hu Wany on the ground and looked up at her. She was very angry, not knowing what other cards her opponent had. However, she heard Yu Xuan say, ¡°Do you still remember the call you received at the hospital? It wasn¡¯t Bai Ran who called. Bai Ran still doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re here!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. She had always thought that Bai Ran had cooperated with this woman to deceive her. Unexpectedly, Bai Ran still did not know about this! ¡°You¡¯re lying. You¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll take revenge on her, right? It was clearly Bai Ran¡¯s voice that day!¡± Hu Wan shouted at the top of her lungs in disbelief. Her tone that day was very simr to Bai Ran¡¯s. She could not have heard wrongly. Yu Xuan smiled proudly as if she had expected her to say this. She continued, ¡°You don¡¯t believe in our strength!¡± With that, she took out a tie stained with blood and threw it in front of Hu Wan. Chapter 383 - Returning to the Company

Chapter 383 Returning to the Company

Yu Xuan continued to smile and said, ¡°Then guess. Your lover, Shao Feng, is so cunning. How was he tricked by us? It can¡¯t be Bai Ran, right?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s hands trembled as she picked up the tie. Her expression instantly changed drastically. This was indeed Shao Feng¡¯s! She had even given it to him personally! On it was her private signature! Initially, Hu Wan still had a glimmer of hope and felt that Shao Feng would think of a way to save her outside. Unexpectedly, the woman in front of her was much stronger than she had imagined. She actually kidnapped Shao Feng too. Furthermore, from the looks of it, Shao Feng was definitely deceived. If she could fool them, she could definitely fool her parents. With herst trump card gone, Hu Wan was inplete despair. ¡°Then I beg you. On the ount that I haven¡¯t been able to resist for the past few days, give me a quick death. Don¡¯t torture me anymore. Anyway, your ultimate goal is only to kill me¡­¡± Hu Wan said in despair as she put down the tie. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be letting you off too easily? Wouldn¡¯t it be too easy for you if I don¡¯t make you experience some suffering? I¡¯ll really be happy to see you being tortured. Besides¡­ when you abused Bai Ran, did you ever think that she was also in pain?¡± Whenever Bai Ran was mentioned, Yu Xuan could not calm down anymore. She hated that she could not cut this woman in front of her into pieces. Hu Wany on the ground and buried her head deeply. She cried, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I know my mistake. Please spare me. Please spare me. Please give me a quick death¡­¡± Yu Xuan sneered and ignored her as she walked out of the small ck room. ¡°Boss, she has already endured for more than a week. If she didn¡¯t talk to you today, she probably wouldn¡¯t have any consciousness left. Do you still want to continue? I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯tst for more than a few days!¡± herckey asked worriedly. Yu Xuan snorted coldly and said decisively, ¡°Continue! I know what to do. If I don¡¯t make it to her limit, she won¡¯t remember and won¡¯t cooperate with me!¡± ¡°Cooperate with you?¡± theckey asked in confusion. Did Boss need Hu Wan to help her do something? ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll know when the timees,¡± Yu Xuan said gently and instructed, ¡°Go investigate something first!¡± ¡°What is it?¡± herckey instantly asked. ¡°Go and check how long Hu Wan¡¯s parents will be back?¡± Yu Xuan replied. A few dayster, Jiang Yun and Xiao Yang were finally discharged together. On the other hand, Xiao Yang was fine. Although Jiang Yun had notpletely recovered, he could still walk with the help of the rib band. Therefore, he returned with her. ¡°Director Jiang, are you feeling okay? You haven¡¯t been here for two weeks. Our department is about to be in a mess. We really can¡¯t do without you!¡± When the female subordinate, Xiao Zhao, saw Jiang Yun return, she quickly came forward to get closer. ¡°Haha, you¡¯ll be even happier if I¡¯m not around!¡± Jiang Yun joked. However, Xiao Zhao did not notice that a pair of cold eyes were shooting at her. It was Xiao Yang ¡°Director Jiang, why do you still look radiant despite being sick? You¡¯re very energetic! You¡¯re getting more and more handsome. I heard that Xiao Yang was in danger with you. The two of you are recovering so well!¡± Xiao Zhao continued, not realizing what was in Xiao Yang¡¯s gaze. ¡°Really? You¡¯re so sweet!¡± Jiang Yun smiled. ¡°Of course!¡± Xiao Zhao became enthusiastic and teased, ¡°I heard that the two of you sessfully took down a criminal gang together. It¡¯s too awesome! Since you¡¯re back safely, can you tell us how you fought with those robbers?! By the way, by the way, there¡¯s another question. Why were you with Xiao Yang? Eh, Xiao Yang, don¡¯t tell me you like Director Jiang¡­¡± Xiao Zhaobined the guesses of her colleagues from the past few days and became more and more excited. However, she did not notice that Xiao Yang¡¯s expression was already extremely ugly. After a while, she walked to Jiang Yun and Xiao Zhao¡¯s side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± However, although Xiao Yang said this, her body leaned against Jiang Yun¡¯s as if she was dering her sovereignty. Jiang Yun knew that Xiao Yang was already giving in to him in all ways. After some thought, he seemed to have made a decision. He suddenly stood up and held Xiao Yang¡¯s hand. A surprised look instantly shed across Xiao Yang¡¯s eyes. It had been so long since she was held by Jiang Yun like this. In the end, in a daze, Jiang Yun brought Xiao Yang to the center of the office. Chapter 384 - Public Announcement

Chapter 384 Public Announcement

Jiang Yun cleared his throat and said loudly, ¡°Everyone, we¡¯re really thankful that we returned safely this time. Thank you all foring to the hospital to visit us despite your busy schedules. I thank everyone here!¡± He then bowed to the crowd. Everyone was a little stunned by his sudden gratitude, especially since he was holding Xiao Yang¡¯s hand. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yun continued, ¡°I still need to confess something to everyone today. It¡¯s my rtionship with Xiao Yang¡­¡± The crowd immediately discussed spiritedly. No wonder these two people could encounter danger together. It seemed like there was really an extraordinary rtionship. Some people in thepany knew that Jiang Yun liked Bai Ran very much and had confessed his love repeatedly. They did not expect him to change his heart so quickly? Beside him, Xiao Yang was also stunned by this sudden confession. She quickly whispered, ¡°Jiang Yun, what are you doing? Why are you being so straightforward? What if thepany can¡¯t ept an office rtionship?!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d rather resign than let you be a secret lover!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes became very firm. Xiao Yang was immediately even more surprised. The next second, her eyes filled with tears. She did not expect Jiang Yun to be willing to do so much for her. This sudden happiness almost made her dizzy. ¡°Everyone, calm down. What I want to tell you is that Xiao Yang and I are lovers. It has been a while. Since I¡¯ve heard some of your guesses recently, I might as well confess here. I¡¯ll always be good to Xiao Yang. Thank you, everyone!¡± Jiang Yun said in one breath, his face filled with relief. On the other hand, the crowd exploded. No one knew what Director Jiang was doing. Previously, all kinds of guesses and jokes were nothing more than a casual conversation between colleagues. They did not expect Jiang Yun to really be on good terms with Xiao Yang. Fortunately, it had been a while, and he had even announced it in front of everyone. Perhaps this was the love between a couple in distress. Everyone was stunned for a moment and immediately broke the awkwardness. ¡°That¡¯s great, Director Jiang. Congrattions¡­¡± ¡°What a perfect match!¡± ¡°Director Jiang, you¡¯re really good at hiding. When are you going to treat us to your wedding?!¡± ¡°Their rtionship is really deep because they went through thick and thin together. The two of them have finally gotten together¡­¡± Looking at the noisy crowd, Xiao Yang was overjoyed. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about anyone from thepany thinking about Jiang Yun. She secretly nced at Bai Ran in the corner. Bai Ran was pping with the crowd calmly. However, Xiao Yang¡¯s face was filled with smugness. Jiang Yun also nced at Bai Ran. An unnatural expression shed across his face, but he immediately looked away. For some reason, when he saw Bai Ran, his heart felt like it was being burned by a small me. It was as if a part of him had been touched or stabbed, making him feel very ufortable. Perhaps it was because of his love that ended without a cause. However, when he saw Xiao Yang¡¯s satisfied expression, Jiang Yun felt that it was all worth it. After all, she would be the one apanying him for the rest of his life. Nothing else mattered. After doing this, everyone returned to their respective seats. Jiang Yun stayed in the office for a while, but he inexplicably felt very depressed. He walked out and took a breather on the public balcony. Soon, Bai Ran walked out as well. When she saw Jiang Yun outside, she was a little embarrassed and quickly prepared to retreat. ¡°Bai Ran!¡± Unexpectedly, Jiang Yun found her and stopped her. ¡°Yes, well, I just came out to throw some trash¡­¡± Bai Ran replied ufortably. ¡°Oh, me too,¡± Jiang Yun called out to her, but he did not know what to say. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back!¡± Bai Ran said and was about to turn around. ¡°Wait, I have something to say to you!¡± Jiang Yun finally said. Bai Ran also wanted to break the awkwardness, so she replied calmly, ¡°What are you trying to say? By the way, I want to wish you and Xiao Yang well. The two of you are reallypatible¡­¡± ¡°Bai Ran, well, I thought about it for a long time that day. After you left, Xiao Yang came to look for me to talk. She confessed a lot of things to me and admitted her mistakes¡­ I think it¡¯s not easy for her either. I¡¯ve always been biased against her. I think I should make it up to her in the future!¡± Jiang Yun said excitedly. Bai Ran looked at him and smiled. ¡°Very good. Congrattions. It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve thought it through. Cherish her!¡± ¡°Bai Ran, you¡¯re not angry, are you?¡± Jiang Yun asked carefully. Chapter 385 - Final Farewell

Chapter 385 Final Farewell

Bai Ran looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°Angry? Why would I be? You and Xiao Yang are finally together. I¡¯m also happy for you two. Why should I be angry?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­ Alright, I just want to say that protecting you has be my habit. Like this, suddenly, one day, I¡¯ll give up on you and go to another girl to fulfill my responsibility. I¡¯llpletely give up on you. Actually, my heart is very empty¡­¡± Jiang Yun touched his head and stammered. ¡°Huh? What are you trying to say?¡± Bai Ran looked at him in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. That¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m not a two-timer. I just want to say that I might not be able to protect you anymore in the future. You have to be happy. Only then will I be at ease! It¡¯s not about love. It¡¯s just my concern for you, okay?¡± Jiang Yun put down his hand and said carefully. When Bai Ran heard this, she was first stunned before she smiled. She understood what he meant. Although she had no feelings for Jiang Yun all this time, she had also received a lot of his care and concern. There was no reason for her not to be grateful to such a person. ¡°I know, Jiang Yun. Actually, all along, I also hope that you can meet your own love.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s face was filled with sincerity as she said word by word to him, ¡°I¡¯m really happy for you that you can meet your suitable other half. I¡¯ve received your blessings. Please put away your kindness to me and treat your other half seriously! Because only when you give your love will you receive the same love! I also hope that you live well and receive my blessings from a good friend, okay?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s eyes could not help but overflow with tears. It was for this sincere and cute woman, the woman he had loved for a long time. At this moment, he only felt that everything was worth it. He nodded heavily and said, ¡°I understand. Bai Ran, thank you¡­ Finally, can I hug you? It can also be considered a final goodbye to my love. From now on, we¡¯re good friends!¡± Bai Ran did not agree, but she could not think of a reason to reject him. However, before she could think too much, Jiang Yun had already walked forward and unfolded his long and strong arms to give her a big bear hug. Bai Ran did not push him away. This hug seemed so pure that she could not find a reason to push it away. ¡°Alright, organize your thoughts. Go back to work. Your Xiao Yang is still waiting for you to save money to marry her!¡± Bai Ran reminded her timely. Jiang Yun lowered his arms and took a deep breath in relief. ¡°Okay! Let¡¯s go back!¡± With that, the two of them opened the balcony door and returned to their seats. Unexpectedly, this scene had already been seen by Xiao Yang, who was following Jiang Yun from the office behind the ss door. An indescribable expression twisted her face. The strong jealousy and hatred made her unrecognizable. After another few days, Yu Xuan was holding Hu Wan¡¯s phone and staying with her younger brother. His brother had already found out that Yu Xuan¡¯s parents¡¯ itinerary was to return tomorrow. ¡°We neglected this woman¡¯s parents previously. When theye back and can¡¯t be found in the hospital, they¡¯ll definitely call the police to look for her. Arrange to call them immediately!¡± Yu Xuan said calmly. She was anxious for revenge. If Hu Wan had not reminded her that day, she would have really forgotten. Therefore, after checking her schedule, she specially waited for Hu Wan¡¯s parents to call them the day before they returned. ¡°Use a voice changer?¡± Theckey understood. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll fight now!¡± Yu Xuan nodded. Theckey was familiar with the ce and immediately took Hu Wan¡¯s phone. He opened the voice-changing software, connected the phone, and handed it to Yu Xuan. After a few rings, a middle-aged and old woman¡¯s voice came from the other end. ¡°Xiao Wan, we were about to call you when you called. Your father and I just finished our tour. France is really beautiful. I¡¯ve been there twice but I still feel like I haven¡¯t had enough¡­¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother¡¯s tone was very excited. She had no idea what had happened to Hu Wan. ¡°Mom, as long as you¡¯re having fun!¡± Yu Xuan tried her best to imitate Hu Wan¡¯s tone, but she was more indifferent than before. ¡°Daughter, how is your body? We¡¯ll take a ne back tomorrow. We won¡¯t go home first. We¡¯lle straight to the hospital to see you! You have to put on a full show!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother warned. Chapter 386 - Lost in Memories

Chapter 386 Lost in Memories

When Yu Xuan heard that, sure enough, there was nothing good in the family. Obviously, Hu Wan¡¯s parents also knew Hu Wan¡¯s true condition. Yu Xuan immediately raised her eyes and rejected, ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no need. You and Dad just came back, so go have a good rest. The journey has been very tiring. You don¡¯t have to see me. I¡¯m fine!¡± ¡°How can we do that? We missed you all the way. Look at you, we didn¡¯t want toe out, right? You insisted on persuading us to take a breather. You¡¯re still in the hospital, so how can we be happy? Although your life isn¡¯t really in danger, staying in the hospital doesn¡¯t feel good. If we don¡¯te and see you, how can we be at ease?!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother kept nagging. Yu Xuan thought about it and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that because I was afraid you would be trapped in the hospital for me and get sick from holding it in? As long as you¡¯re healthy, my mood will also be good! You really shouldn¡¯te! Go and rest well when you get home!¡± Yu Xuan was extremely bad at this kind of conversation with her parents. She was a little anxious and only wanted to change the topic vaguely, afraid that she would expose something After all, her parents had never said anything heartwarming to her. ¡°Daughter, are you okay? Why do you keep avoiding us? Let¡¯s see what¡¯s wrong!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s motherined in confusion. ¡°Um¡­ It¡¯s nothing, Mom. It¡¯s just that Chen Chen hasn¡¯t beening to see me recently. I got Shao Feng to contact a cardiologist who came back from overseas for me in Shanghai. I deliberately revealed this to Chen Chen and then got Chen Chen to go to Shanghai to see me. He knows that my illness is so serious, so he¡¯ll definitely be worried. So I¡¯m going to Shanghai tonight. Won¡¯t you guys make a wasted trip if youe tomorrow?¡± Yu Xuan quickly said the reason she had thought of long ago. ¡°Ah, I see¡­ Xiao Wan, but why does your tone sound so unhappy? Did Chen Chen do something to you again? I¡¯ve already advised you to let go of him, but you never listened¡­¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother¡¯s tone was filled with suspicion.¡± Xiao Wan, why don¡¯t we change the ne ticket to Shanghai tomorrow? We¡¯ll be worried if you do that!¡± Yu Xuan gasped in her heart and quickly lowered her voice with a hint of coquettishness. She pretended to whisper, ¡°Mom, I really like Chen Chen. I don¡¯t want to lose him, so I must fight for him. It¡¯s really okay. You¡¯ll only add to the trouble if youe. Rest well!¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother hesitated for a moment and could only reply, ¡°Alright then. You have to take good care of yourself!¡± ¡°Okay, Mom. I¡¯m going to Shanghai. In order to prevent Chen Chen from noticing anything amiss, I might not be able to call you for a while. Be prepared!¡± Yu Xuan said. ¡°Ah, I see. Alright, I understand¡­¡± Hu Wan¡¯s mother was a little disappointed. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll hang up then!¡± With that, Yu Xuan hung up. ¡°Boss, the contrast is too great. You can even dub a TV drama!¡± Theckey gave her a thumbs up. Yu Xuan gave a rare smile and rebuked, ¡°Of course!¡± She was used to being cold. She was really not used to suddenly speaking in such a tone. However, for some reason, it made a part of her heart be very soft. She seemed to still miss this feeling. Especially when she called her ¡°Mom¡± and whined to her. However, her parents had never given her such love. They would only smile at her when she became more and more outstanding. When she was young, no matter how well she did as a daughter, her status in the family could notpare to that of her brother. Only after she had excellent results would her parents talk to her more. For more than twenty years, outsiders knew that the President of Qianyu Corporation, Yu Zhen, had a son, but they had never heard that they had a daughter. Therefore, bing outstanding and powerful allowed her parents to confirm that it was her original motivation. It was also her only way to obtain her parents¡¯ love and attention. When she grew up, she gradually knew how biased her parents were. She also knew that the love she received was not pure. She decided to leave her parents, who were asking for more, and be independent to start a career. Therefore, she went overseas and stayed there for a long time. She really did good in her career. When her parents knew about it, they had also unted her achievements to their rtives and friends many times. However, she was no longer attracted to it. Chapter 387 - Meeting the Parents

Chapter 387 Meeting the Parents

This was because none of this couldpare to a call from her parents when she was working in a foreign country. It was just a greeting, but she had never received one. Even her brother had done so much for her under the influence of his parents. It was meaningless to stay in such a heartless home. Other than returning to the country to settle the handover matters, she had not returned to that home with her parents for a long time. From then on, she had been staying in another house she had bought in the country. ¡°Boss, Boss! What¡¯s wrong?¡± The subordinate beside her woke her up from her thoughts. Yu Xuan then realized that she had lost herposure. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Yu Xuan had a cold expression. ¡°Then what should we do next? Shao Feng has almoste to the end of his endurance,¡± theckey asked. ¡°It¡¯s not enough. We¡¯ll start the next step in a few days,¡± Yu Xuan arranged. ¡°The next step? What is it?¡± theckey asked curiously. ¡°Why are you asking so much? You¡¯ll know when the timees!¡± Yu Xuan said and walked out of the room. On the other end, Xiao Yang was sitting in her seat with a gloomy expression. Ever since she saw Bai Ran and Jiang Yun hugging on the balcony that day, jealousy and hate had been haunting her heart for a long time. When Jiang Yun confessed their rtionship in front of everyone that day, she thought that she had already wonpletely. However, she did not expect that Jiang Yun still had Bai Ran in his heart. Even if she had to give up her life for him, he could notpletely let go of Bai Ran. Although Jiang Yun had already agreed to marry her soon, when she thought of how the person beside her had someone else in his heart, she felt like she had swallowed a fly. ¡°Xiao Yang, what¡¯s wrong? You seem to be in a bad mood these past few days!¡± Jiang Yun smiled and walked to her side. Since his confession that day, Jiang Yun¡¯s attitude toward her had be more and more gentle, as if he had really decided to live with her. ¡°Ah, no. Maybe I haven¡¯t recovered yet!¡± Xiao Yang quickly hid her expression and smiled gently. She hadpletely learned her lesson this time. It was still the same old saying: it was better to block than to hole up! Jiang Yun hated jealous women and hated her ugly attitude from before. Therefore, she did not want to show her petty side in front of him anymore. She wanted to achieve the goal she wanted unconsciously while Jiang Yun was willing ¡°Then I want to tell you something. Go back with me to see my parents this week. Then, see your parents again. We¡¯ll discuss the marriage afterward!¡± Jiang Yun said with a rxed expression, not noticing Xiao Yang¡¯s abnormality. Xiao Yang was instantly stunned. This happiness came too suddenly. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears. ¡°Are you saying we¡¯re getting married?¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s eyes immediately revealed disbelief. ¡°What else can we do? Wait until you give birth to the child before getting married?¡± Jiang Yun reached out and touched Xiao Yang¡¯s stomach. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course, parents still have to meet. After we discuss the betrothal gifts between us, we can prepare for the wedding! In short, everything will be better ording to the normal procedures!¡± Looking at Jiang Yun¡¯s hand, Xiao Yang¡¯s smile instantly reached its peak. This was the moment she thought about every day. How could she not be dizzy from excitement? ¡°Um, Jiang Yun, have you really thought it through? I think¡­ you can consider it again. Are you really not doing this to repay me but to be with me? Actually, I think you¡¯re verypatible with Bai Ran!¡± Xiao Yang said sincerely. Then, she immediately observed Jiang Yun¡¯s reaction. She wanted to continue ying hard to get and let Jiang Yun give up. Otherwise, the taut string would snap one day. ¡°Xiao Yang, I¡¯ll really be angry if you say that again.¡± Jiang Yun held her hand and said seriously, ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. I hope you won¡¯t mention Bai Ran to me again. We¡¯re just ordinary friends now. I only think of you as my future partner. I won¡¯t let you down, and I hope you can trust me, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Xiao Yang said quickly, smiling shyly and with satisfaction. ¡°I believe you!¡± Over the weekend, Jiang Yun brought Xiao Yang to see his parents as promised. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here. Look who I brought!¡± Jiang Yun shouted happily the moment he entered. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here, you¡¯re here. Come in quickly!¡± Auntie Jiang weed her enthusiastically. Jiang Yun¡¯s house was quite far from his workce. He could only go home on the weekends. He had already told his parents that his girlfriend wasing. ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Xiao Yang stood to the side and greeted her politely. Chapter 388 - Mistaking Xiao Yang

Chapter 388 Mistaking Xiao Yang

When Jiang Yun¡¯s mother saw Xiao Yang, she enthusiastically pulled him over and said, ¡°Miss Bai Ran, right? I heard Jiang Yun talk about you a long time ago. It¡¯s your first time here after so long. I¡¯ve wanted to see you for a long time. If you want toe, thene. Why did you bring things? Jiang Yun keeps praising you in front of us, saying how good you are¡­¡± The moment this was said, the three of them stood there in shock. Xiao Yang¡¯s face instantly turned very ugly, and even her body froze. Jiang Yun¡¯s vision darkened. He quickly pushed his mother and whispered, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re mistaken. This is Xiao Yang, Yang Yu.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s mother was also stunned. Furthermore, she clearly felt Xiao Yang¡¯s arm stiffen. She knew that she had said something wrong and hurriedly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Ah, right, right. I keep forgetting the names of your colleagues. I¡¯m really sorry. Xiao Yang, it¡¯s Xiao Yang!¡± At this moment, mes of jealousy had already risen in Xiao Yang¡¯s heart, but her expression remained unchanged and her heart did not skip a beat. She weed her with a smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie. It¡¯s normal to remember names wrongly! But Auntie, you¡¯re really young and beautiful. No wonder you gave birth to such an outstanding son like Jiang Yun¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, Miss Yang, you¡¯re really good at talking! Come in quickly, don¡¯t stand at the door! I¡¯ve prepared food for you two. Sit down and eat! Jiang Yun said you liked fish, so I made some¡­¡± When Jiang Yun¡¯s mother heard this, she looked like she was bathing in the spring breeze and received them eagerly. Jiang Yun felt dizzy again. Xiao Yang did not like fish, but Bai Ran did. He quickly shook his head at his mother, who then realized and quickly shut her mouth. Xiao Yang could no longer maintain the smile on her face. She could only try to keep her expression calm, but her heart was already in turmoil. She did not expect Bai Ran to be so powerful. She was still lingering around. Even her first time meeting her parents would be disgusted by this person who had not appeared at all! The two of them had not be boyfriend and girlfriend, but she could already make Jiang Yun¡¯s parents familiar with her name. To let the two elders know her living habits, was her status in Jiang Yun¡¯s heart that high? Xiao Yang sat at the table and looked at the fish in front of her. She felt that it was especially ring. It was as if Bai Ran wasughing at her. She hated it so much that her organs were about to explode. Her eyes were fixed on the fish. Jiang Yun quickly stood up and took the fish away. He said, ¡°Aiya, this fish is a little cold. I¡¯ll heat it up. I¡¯ll serve itter¡­¡± Only then did Xiao Yang realize that she had lost herposure. She desperately opened her mouth and revealed an ugly smile, but she already regarded Bai Ran as her mortal enemy. The meal was very difficult. During the meal, Jiang Yun¡¯s parents were very polite. They remained polite with Xiao Yang, and she smiled in response. However, her heart was in a mess, and she was distracted. Jiang Yun thought for a long time and finally said seriously, ¡°Dad, Mom, I brought Xiao Yang here today because I have something to tell you!¡± His serious expression shocked the two elders and surprised Xiao Yang. Could it be that he had not told his parents about her pregnancy? That made sense. Otherwise, how could Jiang Yun¡¯s mother not know that she was not Bai Ran? Jiang Yun had only said that he was going to bring his girlfriend home! ¡°Jiang Yun, what¡¯s so serious? Tell me!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s mother said. ¡°Um¡­ Xiao Yang and I n to get married this month!¡± Jiang Yun plucked up his courage and said seriously. Jiang Yun¡¯s parents were stunned. They looked at each other and Jiang Yun¡¯s mother said in confusion, ¡°Child, I can understand that you two like each other, but you two have just gotten together after all. It¡¯s our first time seeing Xiao Yang. Isn¡¯t it a little too rushed to talk about marriage now? Why don¡¯t¡­¡± Jiang Yun seemed to know that they would say that. He looked a little hesitant, but he finally took a deep breath and said, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m only telling you now that Xiao Yang¡­ has been pregnant for a while!¡± When the two elders heard this, they instantly looked at each other in disbelief, not knowing how to react. After a moment of silence, Jiang Yun¡¯s mother said, ¡°Xiao Yang, eat first. I¡¯m sorry, but we want to talk to Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun,e in with us!¡± With that, the two elders stood up and walked into the bedroom. Jiang Yun turned around and saw that Xiao Yang¡¯s face was also turning red and white. Chapter 389 - Ruining Her Vision

Chapter 389 Ruining Her Vision

¡°Jiang Yun, why didn¡¯t you tell uncle and auntie about us? How embarrassing is it for me now?¡± Xiao Yang put down her chopsticks, filled with resentment. This meal was really vexing. ¡°It was too rushed. I didn¡¯t have the time to go home, so I didn¡¯t make things clear¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s expression was ugly as he exined with difficulty. Then, his expression became firm. ¡°Xiao Yang, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll definitely talk to my parents. They¡¯re very understanding We¡¯ll be able to get married soon. Believe me!¡± At this point, what else could she do? Xiao Yang could only wave her hand and say, ¡°Go in quickly!¡± Jiang Yun walked into the bedroom. Before the door was tightly closed, he heard Jiang Yun¡¯s mother say, ¡°Jiang Yun, is Xiao Yang really pregnant?¡± Jiang Yun nodded and did not speak. He closed the doorpletely, leaving Xiao Yang alone outside. ¡°Is that child really yours?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s mother had a look of disbelief. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I know you the best. You¡¯re not an irresponsible child. If it¡¯s really yours, why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier?¡± Jiang Yun could only say helplessly, ¡°Um¡­ I, I was also careless back then!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to tell me the truth?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s mother continued to interrogate him. She knew that even if Jiang Yun was careless, he would not have dyed until now to bring his girlfriend home. Moreover, the girl he liked previously was clearly that girl called Bai Ran. Why did she suddenly change to another person? And she was even pregnant? ¡°Alright, she fell for me and got me drunk. We¡­¡± Jiang Yun swallowed and lied. He was too embarrassed to say that he had been drugged by Xiao Yang. Jiang Yun¡¯s mother¡¯s face instantly turned white. She had ruined her morals! How could such a girl be brought home by her son? Jiang Yun¡¯s father¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot. ¡°Son, don¡¯t me me for being old-fashioned. We don¡¯t dare to ept such a woman as our daughter-inw. Think thrice!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s mother had a determined expression and was about to leave. Jiang Yun hurriedly added, ¡°Dad, Mom, let me finish. Actually, Xiao Yang is really good. Although I didn¡¯t do this willingly, do you know? I¡­ I was robbed recently and almost lost my life. It was Xiao Yang who saved me. She abandoned her chance to escape and ran back to save me. She even almost lost the child in her stomach. If not for her, I would have lost my life that day!¡± Jiang Yun was afraid that his parents would be worried, so he had not told them about the danger previously. But now, he had no choice but to be honest with them. ¡°Son, you don¡¯t want us to ept her and deliberately fabricate this to deceive us, right? How were you injured? Why did you almost lose your life?¡± The Jiang parents had a look of disbelief. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m not lying to you. Look!¡± Jiang Yun said as he lifted his clothes, revealing the rib band on his chest. It took a lot of effort for him to stand in front of them safe and sound. ¡°Aiyo, what¡¯s going on? Why didn¡¯t you tell Dad and Mom about such a serious matter? You child! Where else are you hurt? How is your recovery now?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s mother touched the rib band and was heartbroken. ¡°The doctor said that I¡¯m almost recovered. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Yun was afraid that his parents would be worried. He hurriedly exined in a very indifferent tone, ¡°So Dad, Mom, you know now, right? If not for her, I might not have seen you guys!¡± Unexpectedly, Jiang Yun¡¯s mother put down her hand with a reluctant expression and said, ¡°Son, we understand what you mean, but this girl is too wild. How can she do¡­ that kind of shameless thing? If you help her get away now, who knows if your injury is also rted to her?!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s father also had a headache from this sudden matter. He said with a gloomy expression, ¡°What your mother said isn¡¯t unreasonable. This matter was done by this girl. Her methods are too ruthless. Xiao Yun, you¡¯re an honest child. It¡¯s not that Dad and Mom want to object to you, but I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle it with your character in the future!¡± The Jiang family¡¯s parents were old and experienced. They had eaten more salt than Jiang Yun had eaten rice, and they were not as straightforward as Jiang Yun. However, when they heard the ins and outs of this matter and did not even know the entire truth, they instantly felt that Xiao Yang was not simple. Chapter 390 - Agree to Get Married

Chapter 390 Agree to Get Married

Unexpectedly, Jiang Yun still insisted. He said in a very firm tone, ¡°Dad, Mom, how can you Xiao Yang did use some dishonorable methods previously, but that was also because she loved me too much and did things too extreme. However, after that cmity, I have alreadypletely seen through her character and my heart!¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, no matter what you say, I can¡¯t abandon Xiao Yang. I want to marry her,¡± Jiang Yun said with a determined expression. ¡°Besides, she¡¯s pregnant with your eldest grandson. If I don¡¯t marry her, she¡¯ll marry someone else. Your grandson will be raised by someone else. Let¡¯s see how you can bear it!¡± ¡°Xiao Yun, don¡¯t be too agitated. Your mother and I understand your feelings. We know that you¡¯re a responsible child, but this is after all a matter of life and a lifetime of happiness! You should think twice before doing it!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s father said sincerely. After a pause, Jiang Yun¡¯s father continued, ¡°Dad and Mom just want you to understand. Do you really like her, or is it because she saved you? If you¡¯re with someone who¡¯spletely not suitable for you because of gratitude, your life will probably be very difficult in the future!¡± When Jiang Yun heard this, he took a deep breath and replied, ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ve thought it through these past two days. I¡¯m not repaying her kindness. I just like her. She can sacrifice so much for me, so how can my future be difficult?!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s mother lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Child, aren¡¯t you being silly? This girl has been pestering you for a long time, right? If you had feelings for her, wouldn¡¯t you have agreed long ago? Why did you have to wait until she saved you before you epted? You liked that girl called Bai Ran so much previously, how could your heart suddenly change¡­¡± Hearing Bai Ran¡¯s name, Jiang Yun¡¯s heart suddenly twitched. ¡°Dad, Mom, don¡¯t say anything else. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. It¡¯s useless no matter what you say!¡± After a few seconds of thought, Jiang Yun¡¯s attitude became even more firm. ¡°You! You child¡­¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s father turned around with a gloomy expression. ¡°Forget it. Do as you deem fit. Don¡¯t ask me about this again!¡± ¡°Alright, son. Since you¡¯ve thought it through, we¡¯ll respect your opinion.¡± When Jiang Yun¡¯s mother saw this situation, she did not want to be too domineering and embarrass her son. ¡°Dad, Mom, you both agree to our marriage?¡± Jiang Yun asked with a joyful expression. ¡°Agree, my foot. Aren¡¯t you going to see Xiao Yang¡¯s parents first?¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s mother smiled and rebuked him. ¡°That¡¯s good. If the two of you get married, I¡¯ll be able to have a big grandson soon. I¡¯ll wait half a year less than others. When the timees, I¡¯ll deliver her!¡± With that, she secretly tugged at the corner of her husband¡¯s shirt. When Jiang Yun¡¯s father heard her say that, he sighed and replied, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s see her parents first.¡± Jiang Yun hugged Jiang Yun¡¯s mother gratefully and said, ¡°Mom, I knew you would understand. Thank you and Dad! Of course, I want you to deliver the child. You¡¯re a senior gynecologist. How can I not make good use of you?!¡± Jiang Yun had a smile on his face, but he felt an indescribable bitterness in his heart. At the Chen family¡¯s residence. ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­ I¡¯m sorry. The number you¡¯re calling is currently on the line. Please wait a moment¡­¡± A busy tone came from the other end of the line. Chen Chen threw the phone at the sofa in frustration. It was too infuriating. No matter what, he had risked his life to search and save Bai Ran in the cave that day. Even if he had not done anything, he had worked hard! Why had she not said a word to him after returning from the Heavenly Lake for so many days? He had finally convinced himself to call her, but he was always rejected. Chen Chen felt very embarrassed, but he was more worried and disappointed. Bai Ran was very injured at that time. Although so many days had passed, her condition could still have worsened! ¡°Brother, what are you thinking about?¡± Chen Lin held a cup of hot cocoa and sat on the sofa. She took a sip and looked at Chen Chen, who had his head between his legs, in confusion. Her brother was not a very sad person. She rarely saw him so down. Even if thepany had lost a big order previously, he had never been so depressed. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Chen Chen looked dejected. He picked up his phone and nced at it again. There were no calls or messages. Chen Lin seemed to understand something and said, ¡°I understand. Brother, Sister-inw is still ignoring you, right?!¡± Chapter 391 - Disappointed Siblings

Chapter 391 Disappointed Siblings

¡°What are you talking about? What do you know? Drink your water!¡± Chen Chen looked resistant after his thoughts had been guessed. Chen Lin pouted and said, ¡°Hmph, I hit the nail on the head, right? Say, you went to Heavenly Lake with Sister-inw. Why did you suddenlye back with injuries? Furthermore, you haven¡¯t contacted Sister-inw for so many days!¡± ¡°Alright, aren¡¯t you tired of talking about this? Do you like to see your brother make a fool of himself?¡± Chen Chen frowned and rebuked. ¡°Of course. Why do you think I came looking for you?¡± Chen Lin smiled strangely. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Chen Chen looked up and asked curiously. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m helping to matchmake you with Sister-inw!¡± Chen Lin took a sip of hot cocoa, her expression unfathomable. Chen Chen looked excited, but it suddenly turned to disappointment. ¡°Forget it. You little girl, don¡¯t add to the trouble. What can you do about something even I can¡¯t do? Maybe she really doesn¡¯t like me anymore. She can totally have a better choice!¡± His mind was filled with the scene of Huo Tian beating him up for Bai Ran. That concern and worry were definitely not fake. Was Huo Tian really much better than him, someone who repeatedly hurt Bai Ran for another woman? Perhaps he was just a disappointed person who was imagining things! But was he really willing to give Bai Ran away like this? ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t diminish your power. When did you be so easily discouraged? As the saying goes, chase after your wife and cremate her. Think about how Sister-inw has been hurt. It¡¯s normal that she won¡¯t be able to forgive you in a short time!¡± Chen Lin patted Chen Chen¡¯s shoulder and encouraged him. ¡°Besides, look at me. I know how to be persistent. I won¡¯t stop until I get the man I like, let alone you?¡± Chen Lin encouraged her brother, but a hint of loneliness shed across her face. ¡°You mean Huo Tian?¡± Chen Chen suddenly realized something and asked. Chen Lin lowered her head shyly. When Chen Chen saw this, he sighed and said, ¡°Lin Lin, I¡¯m not trying to dampen your spirits. You¡¯re worried about me, but I¡¯m worried about you too. Forget about that Huo Tian!¡± When Chen Lin heard this, she pouted. ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? You can¡¯t win over Sister-inw, but you¡¯re not letting me chase Huo Tian?¡± ¡°Say, child, why do you have to like him? Why do you like your brother¡¯s love rival? He¡¯s even a divorced man! Do you know how your brother got this wound on his mouth? What¡¯s so good about that hooligan?¡± Chen Chen grumbled unhappily softly when he saw how stubborn she was. Unexpectedly, when Chen Lin heard the topic regarding Huo Tian, she was very sensitive. She quickly said in surprise, ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? Who¡¯s the hooligan? You were at the Heavenly Lake. How can he hit you? Besides, why did he hit you?¡± We V When the question was asked, the answer lit up in front of her. Chen Lin¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°I know, brother. He did it for Bai Ran, right?¡± Chen Lin did not give up and continued asking. ¡°What do you think?!¡± Chen Chen replied unhappily. ¡°That¡¯s not right. Your face was fine before you went to the Heavenly Lake. You didn¡¯t see him at all when you returned. Why were you beaten up? Is there a point in lying to me?¡± Chen Lin pursed her lips and said disdainfully. However, after saying this, she was immediately stunned again. After a long time, she replied, ¡°Wait¡­ He, he went to the Heavenly Lake for Sister-inw?¡± Chen Chen nced at her and added fuel to the fire. ¡°Bai Ran was injured. He only rxed when Bai Ran was discharged. He¡­¡± The cocoa in her hand instantly stopped smelling good. Chen Lin was in a daze. She ced the cup on the sofa and copsed backward. She was no longer in the mood to listen. The siblings instantly became frustrated with each other, their eyes turning more and more empty. Chen Lin was also extremely depressed. She was here to persuade her brother. Why did she receive 10,000 critical hits first, causing her to be unable to get up? She knew that Huo Tian had liked her sister-inw for a long time, but she really did not expect him to like her so much. He had already gotten a divorce for his sister-inw, but his enthusiasm was not due to his impulsive nature. He did not hesitate to drive to the Heavenly Lake, which was thousands of miles away, for her sister-inw. He even beat her brother up badly the moment he went up and even apanied her until she was discharged¡­ Chen Lin immediately felt her heart turn cold. The two of them sank into the sofa and were in a daze for more than ten minutes. Their faces were ashen, and their expressions were like those of zombies. Chapter 392 - Chen Lin’s Visit

Chapter 392 Chen Lin¡¯s Visit

Unexpectedly, Chen Lin suddenly sat up as if she had been electrocuted and said, ¡°Brother, no. We can¡¯t continue like this!¡± Chen Chen was already in a bad mood and was shocked. He said angrily, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? You suddenly sat up like a zombie. You scared me to death!¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯ve thought it through. Waiting for death is not the style of us Chen siblings! Let me ask you, do you still want to chase after Sister-inw?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly shone. Chen Chen nced at her and said unhappily, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? You saw how long I¡¯ve been trying to salvage the situation, but look at the current situation. Your brother doesn¡¯t have the upper hand at all.¡± Chen Lin looked at Chen Chen with a face filled with disappointment. ¡°Then you can¡¯t give up. If you give up, Sister-inw might marry Huo Tian. Huo Tian is single now. When the timees, you¡¯ll feel so ufortable!¡± ¡°She dares to get married? How can she get married? We haven¡¯t gotten our divorce certificate yet!¡± Chen Chen was stubborn, but when he heard that Bai Ran wanted to marry Huo Tian, his heart still hurt. ¡°Is that important? Look at how hard Huo Tian works. Are you as hardworking as him?¡± Chen Lin asked. ¡°How did I not work hard? When he went to Heavenly Lake, I was there too. I almost died because of her!¡± Chen Chen expressed his dissatisfaction. Chen Lin shook her head and said, ¡°So? Now that she¡¯spletely ignoring you, where do you think your value is?¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips and shrugged, indicating that he did not want to speak anymore. It seemed to be true. If he had been the one who had neglected Bai Ran in the past, butter on, he had been sincere, and in the end, things had always been developing in the opposite direction. What was wrong? ¡°Look at Huo Tian. He even got a divorce for my sister-inw! Now that she¡¯s ignoring you, she must be working it out with him! You¡¯re really not his match!¡± Chen Lin shook her head and said unhappily. She knew that with Bai Ran¡¯s character, she might not be that close to Huo Tian. She had said this to provoke this brother. ¡°Alright, I understand. Don¡¯t remind me!¡± Chen Chen covered his head in frustration. ¡°But Brother, you can¡¯t give up just like that!¡± Chen Lin said again. ¡°Then what else can I do? She doesn¡¯t even answer my phone!¡± Chen Chen looked very aggrieved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother. I¡¯ll look for Sister-inw. I¡¯ll make peace with you! My Sister-inw has always been good to me. She can¡¯t possibly not see me!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s face was filled with confidence. ¡°You¡¯re going? What are you going to say? Apologize to her in ce of me? Don¡¯t. Your brother can¡¯t afford to be embarrassed. Besides, on what basis should I apologize? What have I done wrong? Look at my injuries. I almost died in Heavenly Lake. Did she care about me? I clearly went to save her in the previous kidnapping. Has she ever trusted me after so long?¡± Chen Chen began to rebuke again when he heard that there was hope. Chen Lin rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Then why are you calling her so eagerly? I¡¯ve been counting secretly. You called seven or eight this morning, right? Besides, I¡¯m not doing it all for you. Do you think I want to see Huo Tian marry her?¡± As she spoke, she felt a little aggrieved. Her eyes were slightly red. She really did not expect the cold President Huo Tian to have such a passionate side. He was so attentive. Perhaps he had really fallen for Bai Ran? ¡°Alright, then don¡¯t be sad. I thank you. If your sister-inw can get back together with me, won¡¯t you have hope? With your qualities, I don¡¯t think Huo Tian is worthy of you!¡± Chen Chen originally wanted toin about Huo Tian, but now, he still had to rely on his sister¡¯s help. Furthermore, seeing that Chen Lin was about to cry, he could not say anything bad about Huo Tian. He quickly went forward and touched her back tofort her. ¡°Alright, brother. I¡¯ll pack up and prepare to go. I won¡¯t disappoint you!¡± Chen Lin sniffled and looked up with a smile before turning to leave. Not long after, Chen Lin stood outside Bai Ran¡¯s house. Chen Lin packed herself up very seriously to show her respect. She looked at the door and took a deep breath. Then, she plucked up her courage and knocked on Bai Ran¡¯s door. Bai Ran had just returned from work. She did not know who would be visiting at this time and opened the door with a puzzled expression. ¡°Lin Lin, why is it you?¡± Bai Ran opened the door and saw an apologetic Chen Lin. Chapter 393 - Setting Up A Couple

Chapter 393 Setting Up A Couple

¡°Sister-inw, I heard that you¡¯re injured. You¡¯ve been really busy recently. On the other hand, I was afraid of disturbing your rest, so I came to see you now. I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡± Chen Lin said sincerely with a bouquet of flowers in her arms and fruits in her hands. Bai Ran hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Why would I me you? Come in quickly. I¡¯ve really troubled you too much. I¡¯m already fine and can go to work. I forgot to tell you guys and even made youe especially!¡± ¡°Sister-inw, what are you talking about? We¡¯re family. How can we note?! Is your foot okay now?¡± Chen Lin looked down at Bai Ran¡¯s feet and asked concernedly. ¡°Yes, it still hurts a little when I walk, but it¡¯s nothing serious. Come in quickly. Why are you talking against the door?¡± Bai Ran hurriedly weed Chen Lin into the house. ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re recovering well. My brother¡¯s body is really¡­ A man can¡¯t evenpare to you. He¡¯s still lying at home¡­¡± Chen Lin pretended to say intentionally or otherwise. Bai Ran subconsciously looked worried and said, ¡°Ah, how is he? Can¡¯t he walk? Didn¡¯t he see the doctor again? He was fine at the hospital. He even took care of others.¡± Chen Lin immediately brought out the words she had prepared and said like a string of firecrackers, ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe I was already injured when I looked for you. At that time, it seemed like it was not heavy, so it was not a big deal. Now that it has dragged on and caused a rpse, coupled with the fact that Huo Tian and he were still fighting in the hospital, so¡­¡± ¡°Then, then what should we do? Why doesn¡¯t he see the doctor?¡± Bai Ran did not think too much about it. Worry and anxiousness were written all over her face. When Chen Lin saw her like this, she knew what was going on. She immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s all. My brother is still thinking about you. He said that you didn¡¯t answer his calls or reply to his messages. He asked me toe and see your condition so that I could report to him!¡± Bai Ran then reacted and realized that she had lost herposure. She hurriedly arranged her expression, but her face turned red as she said guiltily, ¡°Um, my phone ran out of battery, so I didn¡¯t reply.¡± Chen Lin smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sister-inw, I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re fine. When I get back, I¡¯ll tell my brother about you. He¡¯ll be able to sleep without worry!¡± Bai Ran thought for a moment and said, ¡°Lin Lin, well¡­ Although your brother and I haven¡¯t gotten a divorce, we¡¯ve already separated. You don¡¯t have to call me Sister-inw anymore from now on.¡± She thought about it and added, ¡°Although we don¡¯t have this rtionship anymore, your family treated me very well at home previously. I¡¯ve always treated you as my rtives. No matter what happens between us, I¡¯ll always treat you as my younger sister. However, it¡¯s really not appropriate to call me your sister-inw!¡± When Chen Lin heard this, she was momentarily at a loss for words. After some thought, she went forward and hugged Bai Ran. ¡°Okay, let me call you sister-inw onest time. I respect your wishes, but I believe you¡¯ll still be my sister-inw in the future!¡± Bai Ran smiled and did not reply. It was not that she had not thought of it in the past, but from the looks of it, it was probably impossible. Hu Wan would always be between them. From the moment her divorce was announced, she and Chen Chen were destined to be strangers! She had long epted it! ¡°Sister-inw¡­ No, Sister Bai Ran, what are you thinking about? Do you think it¡¯s impossible between you and my brother? Don¡¯t think that way. He has always had you in his heart. Ever since he returned from Heavenly Lake, he has been feeling uneasy. He even called your name when he was sleeping. You two clearly have feelings for each other, don¡¯t give up!¡± Chen Lin said from the bottom of her heart not just for Huo Tian, but also for Chen Chen. Bai Ran¡¯s expression turned from dark to bright, but the next second, it turned to disappointment. ¡°Lin Lin, many things aren¡¯t as simple as you think. Ever since your brother mentioned a divorce, we¡¯ve experienced many things again. I¡¯ve also gradually seen through his heart. Perhaps, he has me in his heart, but I¡¯m definitely not the priority. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to continue such a love. I don¡¯t want to take away someone else¡¯s love either.¡± Chen Lin hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°Are you talking about the kidnapping? My brother did not stop saving you. He really went, but I don¡¯t know why there are so many endless misunderstandings between the two of you. If you ask me, it¡¯s all because of that woman¡­¡± Chapter 394 - Preparing to Collect the Net

Chapter 394 Preparing to Collect the Net

¡°Lin Lin!¡± Bai Ran interrupted her. ¡°Stop talking. Not all difficulties and obstacles are man-made. I¡¯ve always believed that with a firm heart, you can naturally defeat all difficulties. But from the looks of it, that heart shouldn¡¯t be as firm as I thought!¡± Seeing her determined expression, Chen Lin sighed and did not know what to say. On the other hand, ording to her calctions, Yu Xuan arrived at the small warehouse. As soon as he opened the door, a very pungent moldy and putrid smell instantly gushed out. The smell was even stronger than before. Yu Xuan waved her hand in front of her nose and said, ¡°This smell is really overwhelming. Where is she? Is she still alive?¡± With that, Yu Xuan lit the candle. Hu Wan looked up with difficulty. Her hair was in a mess, and her clothes were filthy. Her lips had already be dry scales, and she could not open her eyes. Hearing some movement, Hu Wan could not react in time. She looked up and smiled foolishly like a fool. After staying in the dark for a long time, she could not even withstand the weak candlelight. Out of physiological instinct, she narrowed her eyes even more. After a while, her eyes finally regained a little rity. It was as if she had slowly adapted to the light and regained a little consciousness. Her expression instantly darkened and she coughed a few times. ¡°Not bad. Your vitality is sufficiently tenacious, and you actually haven¡¯t gonepletely crazy. It looks like my asional provocation can still help you. Your mind can still perceive the outside world, so thank me properly! However, your body and mind are indeed stronger than I imagined. I still thought that if you couldn¡¯tst until today, then it would be considered that you don¡¯t have a good life!¡± Yu Xuan sneered. ¡°So you came to kill me? Where are my parents?¡± Hu Wan asked in a very weak voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your parents think that you went to a big hospital in Shanghai. They would have gone home to rest long ago. They won¡¯t care about you at all!¡± Yu Xuan had a look of disdain. ¡°Okay, I really underestimated you. You handled it so well. It looks like I really can¡¯t escape. It¡¯s up to you to kill or torture me. Anyway, I¡¯m already a cripple. Whatever happens to me, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Hu Wan knew that there would be no good oue for her, so she might as well go all out. ¡°Oh, is that so? I didn¡¯t notice that you¡¯re not that cheap either. You still have some backbone. Although, this backbone is useless!¡± Yu Xuan squatted down teasingly and used a finger to hook her chin. Hu Wan forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s already like this. What¡¯s the point in saying this? I¡¯m going to die anyway. You can do whatever you want!¡± ¡°Oh, then what if I say that I came here today to let you go?¡± Yu Xuan waved her hand, and ackey immediately went forward. He held a bottle of water and opened the cap to give Hu Wan a sip. Hu Wan choked on the water, but she ignored the pain in her throat and mped her mouth shut. Every nerve in her body began to tremble. This mouthful of water was like a diamond. It made her instantly rise from the low point of her life to the heavens of her life. A light that she had never seen before shed in her eyes. Soon, her tongue reached out and licked all the water by her mouth, afraid that it would be wasted. However, just as she was about to take two more sips, theckey ruthlessly took the water bottle and twisted the cap tightly. The light in Hu Wan¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared. She really wanted to cry. She instantly choked, looking extremely tragic After so many days of exhaustion, she was no longer afraid of death. However, death was not scary. This hope that might descend at any time was despairing. ¡°Why? Do you still want it?¡± This was what Yu Xuan, who was proficient in human nature, yed. Prey that waspletely messed up was not easy to deal with, but as long as they were given sufficient temptation, they would immediately faint from the impact of desire. ¡°Yes, I want it!¡± Hu Wan cried. She really could not take it anymore. ¡°Then you have to listen to me obediently. I have my own reasons for keeping you alive and not letting you die!¡± Yu Xuan hinted. The smart Hu Wan immediately guessed something and said hurriedly, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do anything for you. I¡¯m serious. As long as you can give me water and food, I¡¯ll listen to you. Believe me, I¡¯ll really listen to you!¡± Chapter 395 - Agreement

Chapter 395 Agreement

Yu Xuan smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Then let¡¯s discuss the terms?¡± Hu Wan was overjoyed. She knew that she probably did not have to die! ¡°What condition? Tell me! Do you want money? My family doesn¡¯tck money. I¡¯ll get my parents to deliver it!¡± Hu Wan hurriedly asked, but she could not help but feel a little worried. She really could not think of anything else she could use. Other than money, there was nothing else. Would this vicious woman hurt her parents for money? ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t take your money because I¡¯m not short of it. I won¡¯t touch your parents either. I just want you to do one thing for me!¡± Yu Xuan saw her worry and said. ¡°Okay, tell me. As long as I can do it, I¡¯ll do anything!¡± When Hu Wan heard that it was free, she instantly felt relieved. However, she still could not imagine it. She had never interacted with this woman in front of her for half her life. Her only interaction was with Bai Ran. What could she help her with? Unexpectedly, the other party said, ¡°You love Chen Chen very much, right?¡± ¡°Ah, why are you asking this?¡± Hu Wan was puzzled. A question shed in her eyes, and she wondered if she was going to continue taking revenge on her. ¡°Just answer. Stop talking nonsense!¡± Yu Xuan said coldly. ¡°Yes, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t¡­ I wouldn¡¯t have been going against Bai Ran all along!¡± Hu Wan could only say tremblingly. ¡°That¡¯s good. Do you want to be with him?¡± Yu Xuan asked again. Hu Wan was very puzzled. What was this woman up to? Would she kill her the moment she answered her questions? Just as her mind was spinning, Yu Xuan spoke again. ¡°Tell me the truth, don¡¯t y mind games with me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you immediately!¡± Hu Wan was shocked to hear this. Since she was going to die anyway, she might as well tell the truth! Shey on the ground and said carefully and with difficulty, ¡°Of course, all my previous efforts were to be with him¡­ But it was useless. Bai Ran has always been between us. I always wanted to snatch Chen Chen away, but it always backfired. Now, Chen Chen probably thinks I¡¯m a vicious woman. His heart already belongs to Bai Ran!¡± o ne At this point, sadness shed in Hu Wan¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so pessimistic. You¡¯re too modest. Your actions still worked. Otherwise, they would have been together again long ago!¡± Yu Xuan said with a sarcastic smile. ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Hu Wan asked. ¡°It¡¯s simple. Continue what you did previously to drive a wedge between Bai Ran and Chen Chen!¡± Yu Xuan threw out the answer. ¡°Huh?¡± Hu Wan instantly looked up, also very surprised. This woman was protecting Bai Ran and kidnapping her. She thought that she was doing this to vent Bai Ran¡¯s anger. Who knew that she would actually do this? ¡°To drive a wedge between Bai Ran and Chen Chen. Could it be that she has taken a liking to Chen Chen as well?¡± Hu Wan felt that something was wrong. This woman had taken such a long detour, but she did not expect this oue! ¡°Why? With your skills, you should be able to do it more efficiently than me!¡± Hu Wan probed, puzzled. She had never seen this woman get close to Chen Chen. Was her love so reserved, or was it a way to y hard to get? ¡°You¡¯re being humble again, Miss Hu. You¡¯ve kidnapped, poisoned, and schemed against me. You¡¯re good at all kinds of martial arts. Who can be better than you in this aspect?¡± Yu Xuan smiled again. Hu Wan was momentarily speechless. She thought about it and asked, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes nted and she said calmly, ¡°Ask away!¡± ¡°When did you fall for Chen Chen? Since you like him, why did you save Bai Ran?¡± Hu Wan asked seriously. Unexpectedly, Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes went straight as she subconsciously blurted out, ¡°Huh?¡± Hu Wan was also puzzled. She asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If you don¡¯t like Chen Chen, why did you break them up?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. She did not know how to respond. After a while, Yu Xuan raised her eyes and said disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re really thinking too much. Even if all the men in the world die, I won¡¯t take a liking to that kind of person. Let me tell you, I have a grudge against him. Bai Ran is my good friend. I don¡¯t want to see her dyed by that jerk. Do you understand?¡± Hu Wan was enlightened and asked, ¡°I see¡­ But you have a conflict with Chen Chen. You won¡¯t hurt him, right?¡± Chapter 396 - Continue to Pretend to Be Sick

Chapter 396 Continue to Pretend to Be Sick

Yu Xuan rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Miss Hu, I have to remind you that I¡¯m here to inform you, not to discuss with you or help me. If you cooperate, you¡¯ll get even more. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll think of a way to make you agree. You have to agree!¡± Hu Wan thought for a few seconds and could not care less. She immediately replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Any normal person would probably not dare to object when they saw this situation. She finally understood why Yu Xuan had kidnapped her. Could it be that the previous scenes were just a front for Bai Ran? She was waiting here! In this small warehouse, there was no food, minimal water, and no sunlight. Furthermore, the people outside had no contact with her. Even if she was locked up for half a month, no one would notice. She knew that with this woman¡¯s style, it was possible to torture her for a year. A wise man did not fight when the odds were against him. Instead of suffering all the time, it was better to seek relief now. Furthermore, she had said that she only needed to help her break up Chen Chen and Bai Ran. Wasn¡¯t that the same as her goal? What reason did she have to reject such a deal? As for the so-called conflict, she could only react ordingly! ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s make a deal. From now on, you have to cooperate with all my actions. If anything happens, okay?¡± Yu Xuan said as she lowered her body and took out a bright dagger from her boot. ¡°I¡¯ll never let you live another day!¡± Yu Xuan gave a fake smile as the dagger gently slid across Hu Wan¡¯s face. Hu Wan nodded quickly. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll cooperate. Be careful with this, ah¡­¡± Yu Xuan smiled in satisfaction and put away the dagger before inserting it back into her boots. ¡°Can I ask you another question?¡± Hu Wan said silently when she saw that the knife had been retracted. With that, she took a deep breath. Her stamina could no longer keep up with the long-termck of water and hunger. She was panting and dizzy after just a few words. ¡°Why do you have so many questions? I¡¯ll say it again. I¡¯m here to inform you, not to negotiate with you!¡± Yu Xuan instantly frowned. ¡°I know.¡± Hu Wan swallowed. ¡°I just want to know how you¡¯re going to break them up. After that, can you let Chen Chen be with me?¡± Yu Xuan turned back to look into her eyes and said, ¡°Of course. Although I¡¯m ordering you, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a businessman. I know how to exchange benefits. I won¡¯t let you get nothing!¡± In her eyes, it was really a match made in heaven for someone like Chen Chen to be with a petty person like Hu Wan! Furthermore, with Hu Wan looking after him, it would be much more difficult to harass Bai Ran in the future! ¡°Okay, what should I do?¡± Hu Wan asked immediately. ¡°No hurry. I have my own ns, but what you have to do now is continue to pretend to be sick!¡± Yu Xuan said ruthlessly with her nose in the air. ¡°What? You want me to continue pretending to be sick?¡± Hu Wan did not expect this either. She shouted in surprise and even raised her body. ¡°Yes, Chen Chen is pestering Bai Ran now. He¡¯s clearly determined to abandon you. Since he no longer feels guilty toward you, he¡¯ll definitely investigate your illness. With his ability, it¡¯ll only be a matter of time before he finds out. Furthermore, from what I know, he¡¯s already begun to make some moves. However, that¡¯s not important. The important thing is that he¡¯ll definitely tell Bai Ran that the trust between the two of them has broken. If Bai Ran finds out that you¡¯re really sick, what do you think Bai Ran will think of him?¡± Yu Xuan smiled at Hu Wan. ¡°He checked on me? You mean he already suspects? How did he know?¡± Hu Wan expressed disbelief. She had disguised herself so well and had lied to Chen Chen for more than ten years. How could he suddenly suspect her? Was this woman lying to her? ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re good at pretending? Chen Chen was just blinded by guilt and has been kidnapped by your morals all along! I only know one thing. If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll find a chance to let you confront Shao Feng!¡± Yu Xuan said casually. After finding out that Hu Wan¡¯s illness was fake, Yu Xuan went to investigate the situation when they were in the hospital previously. Only then did she know that Chen Chen had already sent someone to the hospital, but he was stopped and did not get it. On the other hand, Shao Feng had made sufficient preparations and was waiting for Chen Chen to continue sending people to investigate! Chapter 397 - Agreement

Chapter 397 Agreement

It was obvious that Shao Feng also wanted to expose this illness and break up Hu Wan and Chen Chen! But now, she would never let that happen! ¡°Shao Feng¡­ So it¡¯s Shao Feng. Why is he treating me like this?¡± Hu Wan was instantly furious. ¡°Alright, this is not important. Let¡¯s save your life first! How is this n? Can you ept it? Tell me!¡± Yu Xuan shouted. Hu Wan closed her eyes in pain and said, ¡°Alright, I agree. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re already beginning to suspect something. What if they find a way to check on me when the timees? I¡¯m afraid this path isn¡¯t that easy to take.¡± At this moment, it was difficult to say if she could keep her life. She really did not have the time to care about exposing the secret. Even if it was Shao Feng, she felt that it was not difficult to understand. Shao Feng had been urging her to let go of Chen Chen all along. He should have his own selfish motives. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll get Shao Feng to help. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for him,¡± Yu Xuan said immediately. ¡°Okay, I promise you!¡± Hu Wan thought about it. ¡°Then can you let me go first? I really can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Yu Xuan nced at her. Her face was pale and she was very weak. She raised her hand and theckey threw Hu Wan a bottle of water and a piece of bread. Hu Wan seemed to have gone crazy. She quickly used all her strength to unscrew the cap of the bottle. With a gulp, she finished the entire bottle. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± She coughed a few times because she had drunk too much. However, Hu Wan did not even have time to calm down before she tore open the bread packaging and swallowed a piece of bread within a few seconds. After so long, she had almost forgotten the smell of food. In the next second, she choked. Hu Wan immediately used all her strength to pat her chest below, her expression filled with pain. When Yu Xuan saw this, she nced at herckey. Theckey then threw her another bottle of water. Hu Wan took the water and quickly gulped it down again. It was finally smooth. ¡°Alright, eat slowly. If you choke to death, how can I continue with my n?¡± Seeing that Hu Wan had finally recovered, Yu Xuan could not help but re at her. Then, she walked out and got her subordinate to close the small warehouse. She said, ¡°Hang in there for two more days. Your good days areing!¡± She turned around and walked into another small warehouse. Shao Feng was locked here. As a man, Shao Feng¡¯s stamina and spirit were clearly much better than Hu Wan¡¯s. Furthermore, he had locked himself upter than Hu Wan. However, after such a long time of torture and not seeing the light of day, although he was not as in a daze as Hu Wan, his life was still in danger. Yu Xuan asked someone to light the candles. Shao Feng in front of her looked very terrifying. He had a thin face and a long beard. His face was haggard, and his lips were dry. ¡°Why? How have you been reflecting over the past few days?¡± Herckey handed her a chair. Yu Xuan sat on it and crossed her legs. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Shao Feng¡¯s breathing was weak. He coughed a few times with difficulty. ¡°What are you nning? If there¡¯s really no other way, give me a swift death!¡± ¡°Heh, the two of you are really a couple in cahoots. Even your terms are the same,¡± Yu Xuan said calmly as she scratched her nails. ¡°What, what did you do to her? You devil, if anything happens,e at me!¡± Shao Feng¡¯s breathing was heavy. However, because of his stamina, he could only hit the ground heavily. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you were quite faithful. You love that woman so much?¡± Yu Xuan looked at him with a teasing expression. ¡°Tell me, how is she? If you really hate her, kill me. I¡¯m begging you, let her go!¡± Shao Feng begged sincerely, causing others to be moved. Yu Xuan knew that Shao Feng missed Hu Wan, so she could treat her as his weakness. However, she did not expect him to have such deep feelings for Hu Wan. She could not help but feel secretly delighted. This way, the n would go more smoothly. However, Yu Xuan only knew that Shao Feng had been helping Hu Wan pretend to be sick and helping her do evil. The two of them were at most just bed partners who got together after staying in the hospital for a long time. Furthermore, Hu Wan was focused on Chen Chen and did not seem to be in love with another person. Unexpectedly, these two people¡¯s rtionship was already so strong. Shao Feng was even willing to give up his life for Hu Wan? Yu Xuan had always thought that she could see through everything. Now, it seemed like she had underestimated the rtionship between the two of them. No wonder their cooperation was so seamless every time and hid it from everyone. At the thought of this, Yu Xuan said, ¡°You want me to let her go, right? Then you have to listen to me!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Shao Feng agreed without hesitation. Chapter 398 - Saving His Life

Chapter 398 Saving His Life

¡°Then tell me first what your rtionship with Hu Wan is!¡± Yu Xuan nced at Shao Feng and asked. ¡°What¡­ What kind of rtionship can we have? You can also tell that it¡¯s just between a doctor and a patient. If you stay too long, you¡¯ll develop feelings for each other. Isn¡¯t there a lot of cases like this in hospitals?¡± Shao Feng avoided the important question and said guiltily. ¡°Oh, is that so? Doctor Shao, you¡¯re really capable. Are you helping your patient hurt people every day? Just because she¡¯s your bed partner? Then a person like you who has done so much evil shouldn¡¯t be given a way out. Xiao Sheng, close the door and wait for him for another week!¡± Yu Xuan said coldly when she saw that he was not sincere. She stood up and wanted to leave. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk!¡± Shao Fengy on the ground and struggled to crawl for a while before lying beside Yu Xuan¡¯s feet. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Don¡¯t hurt her. I¡¯ll tell you everything!¡± S ¡°I¡¯m giving you onest chance. If you y any tricks again, you¡¯ll be sorry!¡± Yu Xuan said fiercely. ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± ¡°I, I¡¯ve always helped her because she saved my life!¡± Shao Feng was finally prepared to tell the truth. Yu Xuan was also very surprised. She could not help but raise her eyes. ¡°Her? She¡¯s just a patient. Even if she pretended to be sick, she stayed in the hospital all year long. What can she save you from?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know, but she¡¯s not bad at heart. When she was young, she was a very kind youngdy.¡± Speaking of this, a smile shed across Shao Feng¡¯s pale face. ¡°When she was young?¡± Yu Xuan did not expect that these two people had known each other since a long time ago. She should have investigated everything about these two people thoroughly previously! ¡°Yes, she probably doesn¡¯t remember me anymore, but I do.¡± Shao Feng sighed slightly and said tirelessly, ¡°When I was young, my family was very poor. My father worked at the construction site to provide for us siblings to go to school. Whenever I had winter and summer holidays, I would go to the construction site to help my father carry bricks. I would work and earn money to supplement my family.¡± ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Shao Feng coughed and continued, ¡°That was the summer vacation after the college entrance examination. I was only 18 years old. That summer vacation was very long. I had been working at the construction site with my father. Hu Wan¡¯s family was in real estate, and that construction site was hers. That was the first time I saw her. She patrolled behind her father. Although she was wearing a safety cap, she was as cute as a little princess.¡± As Shao Feng spoke, a rare look of longing shed across his dry eyes as a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°I was a poor boy. How could I not be tempted when I saw a girl like that? But how could I be worthy of her? I couldn¡¯t help it. I kept peeking at her. Do you know, I felt inferior back then. I felt that she was the princess of the emperor¡¯s family, and I was that ve!¡± At this point, Shao Feng closed his eyes in pain. His breathing was very difficult. His lips parted and closed like a stranded goldfish. Yu Xuan took a bottle of water and threw it to him. Shao Feng quickly picked up the water. Although it was also a sudden gulp, his movements were much slower than Hu Wan¡¯s. From the beginning to the end, he took a small sip. After all, as a doctor, he still had some basic knowledge. After a while, Shao Feng finally felt much morefortable. He opened his mouth and continued, ¡°Then, something happened at the construction site. A pole fell down. I was peeking at her and didn¡¯t notice at all¡­ The other end of the pole almost killed me.¡± ¡°And?¡± Yu Xuan was also engrossed. ¡°Then,¡± Shao Feng said as tears fell. ¡°Then, that silly girl was beside me. She actually pushed me away immediately, but she did not have the time to dodge. The corner of the steel tube hit her until she fainted! Later, she was treated for a long time and finally woke up. However, her memory and intelligence were damaged. She was in her third year of junior high school that year and dyed her studies. I heard that she had always been good at studying. Perhaps she could not ept such a blow, and that was why her character became stronger and stronger¡­¡± Yu Xuan was also surprised. She did not expect this vicious woman to have such a selfless side in the past. ¡°And you continued to help her?¡± Yu Xuan asked. Unexpectedly, Shao Feng shook his head and said, ¡°No, even if she¡¯s injured, I don¡¯t have the right to see her. At that time, I only found out that her family had found a private doctor for her, but I was not allowed to visit her. They also did not allow anyone who knew about her condition to leak the news, letting others know that her memory and intelligence were damaged, or it would ruin the reputation of the rich missus.¡± Chapter 399 - Cause and Effect

Chapter 399 Cause and Effect

Shao Feng lowered his head and was a little sad. He continued, ¡°I did well in the college entrance examination. Later, I went to the Medical University and became a doctor. Then, I went to the provincial hospital. I just wanted to study medicine well. I kept feeling that although I don¡¯t have the chance to treat her, being able to save thousands of people who need doctor¡¯s treatment like her can be considered a form offort!¡± ¡°And in the past few years, I haven¡¯t seen her either. I always thought that we wouldn¡¯t have any interactions in our lives! Until that day, Chen Chen found me! I¡¯m not boasting, but in the Cardiology Department, I¡¯m the best among the younger generation. I heard that it was the director who rmended me to him.¡± ¡°Then, Chen Chen brought Hu Wan to the hospital. I recognized her at a nce, but she no longer recognized me! It was only then that I knew she had heart disease. It was just that her intelligence seemed to have recovered, but she seemed to have lost that memorypletely.¡± ¡°In the beginning, she was unwilling to receive treatment here. She was very obedient in front of Chen Chen, but behind our backs, she did not cooperate with our checkup at all. Therefore, after staying in the hospital for a few days, we did not manage to detect her illness urately.¡± ¡°I felt that it was very strange, so I probed her a little. With my professional knowledge, I quickly realized that her heart was just a little weaker. Her condition was not as serious as Chen Chen had described, and it would not affect her life either. Coupled with her obedient and kind behavior in front of Chen Chen, I understood in that instant. I did not expose her and only promised her a few times that she would be satisfied with the results of this test.¡± ¡°She was uneasy, but she still chose to believe me. Actually, under those circumstances, other than trusting me, she had no other choice. I think Chen Chen can bring her to change hospitals and find a doctor personally. I¡¯m afraid he had questions about her condition previously.¡± ¡°Then, I personally diagnosed her illness. The moment I got the results, she was stunned. I only nodded at her to reassure her. At that moment, she understood as well. She just didn¡¯t understand why I did this, but we still epted it tacitly.¡± ¡°After that, I personally took care of her in the hospital and helped her strengthen her heart and lungs. Slowly, she became simr to a normal person. Slowly, we became¡­ I was already attracted to her, and she owed me a great debt. I was always very touched, so I could not help but go overboard. And she was mostly just lonely. Perhaps she wanted me to keep my mouth shut with these actions!¡± Speaking of this, Shao Feng¡¯s tears flowed again. No matter what Hu Wan¡¯s origins were, it could not be because of love. ¡°So you agreed to all her unreasonable requests?¡± Yu Xuan asked. No matter how touching their stories were, this was not a reason to kill others. ¡°My life was given to me by her. What can I say? From the beginning, I chose to help her hide her illness. I can no longer turn back!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t even dare to tell her how deep my feelings for her were. I could only pretend to have some feelings for her because of my physical needs. However, when Bai Ran returned, Chen Chen became more and more neglectful of Hu Wan. Her emotions became more and more unstable, and my feelings gradually couldn¡¯t be restrained anymore!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t want to see her like this! But when I see her sad, I can¡¯t help butfort her!¡± Shao Feng shook his head sadly. ¡°To be honest, I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s so good about that jerk Chen Chen. For him, Hu Wan has already changed beyond recognition. She¡¯s no longer the same person as she was back then!¡± ¡°Then do you want her to turn back?¡± Yu Xuan asked. ¡°Of course I want to. I want to do it even in my dreams. Every time I help her do bad things, I¡¯ll feel very conflicted and painful, but only then will she be happy! She¡¯ll only look at me one more time! But I don¡¯t want this to continue!¡± Shao Feng looked worried. ¡°So you deliberately wanted Chen Chen to see Hu Wan¡¯s true illness?¡± Yu Xuan smiled faintly and questioned. ¡°Huh?¡± Shao Feng was a little shocked. He did not expect her to know this. He did not want to deny it and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always wanted her to turn back on her ways and give up on Chen Chen. Or I wanted Chen Chen to give up on her. I don¡¯t want to see her being so stubborn anymore!¡± ¡°Alright, there¡¯s a good chance now. Do you want to grab it? After this matter is done, Hu Wan will definitely be yours,¡± Yu Xuan asked when the time was ripe. Chapter 400 - Agreement

Chapter 400 Agreement

¡°What?¡± Shao Feng suddenly became spirited. ¡°Your life is in my hands now. You have to do what I say or not. However, this matter will definitely benefit you, so I believe you¡¯ll do it!¡± Yu Xuan seemed very confident. ¡°What is it? Tell me quickly!¡± Shao Feng was anxious. If there was really such a good thing, it could save him and make Hu Wan truly belong to him. ¡°Help Hu Wan continue to pretend to be sick and deceive Bai Ran to drive a wedge between Bai Ran and Chen Chen!¡± Yu Xuan said decisively. When Shao Feng heard this, he could not recover from his shock for a long time. What was going on? He knew that the woman in front of him seemed to have a deep rtionship with Bai Ran. She had even kidnapped him and Hu Wan to avenge Bai Ran, but now, she wanted him to drive a wedge between Bai Ran and Chen Chen? Furthermore, what kind of logic was this? If she separated Bai Ran and Chen Chen, then wouldn¡¯t Hu Wan be able to pester Chen Chen even more? What chance would he have? ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m the same as you. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything good about that jerk Chen Chen. I just want to protect Bai Ran from getting hurt again. Think about it. Do you want to listen to me?¡± Yu Xuan exined. She did not want to be misunderstood as having taken a liking to Chen Chen again. ¡°That¡¯s what you told Hu Wan, right?¡± Shao Feng suddenly asked. ¡°She must have agreed too.¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re very smart. You should have guessed by now. The condition I agreed to was to help her and Chen Chen,¡± Yu Xuan said with a smile. ¡°Then are you lying to me again? When the timees, she¡¯ll be with Chen Chen. How can it benefit me?¡± Shao Feng was a little angry This woman actually wanted to eat on both sides. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s not as smart as you.¡± Yu Xuan smiled. ¡°Think about it yourself. Even if we sessfully drive a wedge between Bai Ran and Chen Chen, will Chen Chen be with her? It has been so long, but they¡¯re not together. Is it because of Bai Ran?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shao Feng was a little puzzled. The corners of Yu Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up as she continued, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You also know that Chen Chen doesn¡¯t love her at all! Also, with her series of actions, Chen Chen had been enduring it previously because of her illness. If the truth of her illness is foundter, and she still uses this to drive a wedge between Chen Chen and Bai Ran, do you think Chen Chen will still forgive her like before? He¡¯ll probably hate her to death!¡± ¡°At that time, won¡¯t Hu Wan still be yours?¡± Yu Xuan seemed very confident. ¡°Alright, alright. Then what do you want me to do?¡± Shao Feng was skeptical and probed. ¡°Think of a way to prescribe medicine and let Hu Wan continue to pretend to be sick. You have to be able to withstand the checkup! You¡¯re an expert in this aspect, and you know her body the best, so it¡¯s best for you to do it! When Chen Chen gets the evidence from you, he¡¯ll also let Bai Ran see how Chen Chen cheated her by hook or by crook!¡± Yu Xuan said. ¡°I see.¡± Shao Feng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to pretend to be sick.¡± Elsewhere, in Bai Ran¡¯s house. ¡°Lin Lin, don¡¯t leave tonight. It¡¯s rare for you toe, so I¡¯ll cook for you! Coincidentally, I bought a live bass today. I remember that you love it the most. You¡¯re really lucky!¡± Bai Ran took the initiative to break the awkward atmosphere and smiled. Furthermore, she had always loved and cared for Chen Lin. ¡°Ah, big¡­ Sister Bai Ran, your injuries haven¡¯t healed yet. I still want you to cook for me. That¡¯s so embarrassing. Let me do it!¡± Chen Lin hurriedly stood up in embarrassment. ¡°Haha, Lin Lin, I really didn¡¯t know you could cook!¡± Bai Ran suddenlyughed. Chen Lin then reacted. She had grown up eating casually, so how could she cook? She avoided him with some pleasantries. Chen Lin touched the back of her head in embarrassment and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. Then, Sister Bai Ran, I¡¯ll be your assistant. I can still wash vegetables. I¡¯m not that useless yet!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Bai Ran agreed readily. The two of them walked into the kitchen to wash the vegetables. Chen Lin thought about it and said, ¡°Sister Bai Ran, there are some things I¡¯m not involved in. I¡¯m an outsider, so it¡¯s not appropriate for me to say anything. However, as a sister, I saw what my brother did for you with my own eyes. I still want to say¡­ My brother has feelings for you. I hope you can believe him!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression was not very good. ¡°Why are you still talking about this¡­ Actually, sometimes I want to believe him, but¡­¡± Chapter 401 - Misunderstanding

Chapter 401 Misunderstanding

¡°Sister Bai Ran, on this trip to Heavenly Lake, my brother couldn¡¯t bear to part with you. He ignored thepany and followed you. When you met with danger on the mountain, he was so anxious that he went out to look for you without a word. In the end, he was injured and only revealed it when he returned home. Furthermore, he was also injured in the fight with Huo Tian. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He¡¯s still lying at home. Perhaps there are many misunderstandings between the two of you, but I really don¡¯t want to see the two of you having a rtionship!¡± Chen Lin quickly persuaded. After all, she hade with a mission today. ¡°I know, but maybe he feels a little guilty toward me. However, he still has Sister Wan in his heart,¡± Bai Ran said with a smile. Her eyes were filled with sadness. She had already persuaded herself to look past this. ¡°Lin Lin, I¡¯m the same as you. I don¡¯t want to break up others either. We¡¯ve experienced many things together. I¡¯ve also gradually seen through my heart and his heart. A person¡¯s instinct is to make decisions subconsciously. He might have liked me before, but the person he loved the most in his heart must be Sister Wan!¡± ¡°Sister-inw! Why do you think that? Just because of the kidnapping?¡± Chen Lin was a little anxious and questioned, ¡°The kidnapping and what happened after that must have been because that woman framed my brother. Why do you trust that woman and not my brother?!¡± ¡°I know, but something else happened at Heavenly Lake. Lin Lin, you don¡¯t know at all. I can¡¯t trust him!¡± Bai Ran shook her head. She was also in a dilemma and in pain. ¡°Alright, Sister Bai Ran. I won¡¯t ask anymore. Just follow your heart,¡± Chen Lin gave up and said speechlessly. She knew that no one could wake a person pretending to be asleep, so she directly vented her anger on her bass. Seeing that she was not very happy, Bai Ran turned around to wash the other vegetables. ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Lin cried out. Bai Ran quickly turned around. It was because the bass was too fresh and smooth. Her movements were a little fierce, so the bass sshed the water in the pool on Chen Lin. ¡°Oh, Lin Lin, why don¡¯t you go watch TV? I¡¯ll handle it!¡± Bai Ran smiled helplessly. ¡°No need, no need. It¡¯s okay!¡± Chen Lin refused to go. It was meant to be a reconciliation. If she still waited for dinner like a boss, wouldn¡¯t there be even less hope? Seeing how stubborn she was, Bai Ran could only give up. She thought about it and said, ¡°Lin Lin, I have a new apron in my closet. Why don¡¯t you get it? It won¡¯t be pretty if you dirty your clothes!¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± Chen Lin replied. Chen Lin walked to the closet and opened it. There was a cab filled with beautiful dresses. It was warm and tidy. It was obvious that she was a clean owner. An apron was hanging on the rightmost hook of the cab, so Chen Lin reached out and took it. The next second, she saw a man¡¯s tie hanging there. Chen Lin was instantly stunned. The tie had a pink base and three-colored ripples. It seemed familiar. She shook her head hard, wanting to remember if it was her brother¡¯s tie, but she really could not remember. Bai Ran was a girl, so it was impossible for her to use such a tie. Then whose was it? She tried hard to remember. Suddenly, an idea shed in her mind. Huo Tian? Yes, when she saw Huo Tianst time, he was wearing this tie! The reason why she remembered it so clearly was because Huo Tian had specially introduced that he loved this tri-colored wave. It was a limited edition that he had specially bought from the Bohemian region! So this must be Huo Tian¡¯s tie! Chen Lin¡¯s heart instantly turned cold. Was Sister-inw already with Huo Tian? Otherwise, why would his undergarment appear here? All of this seemed to be very obvious. The two of them were already living together! Then she would have no chance at all. It seemed like she was stillte. ¡°Lin Lin, have you found it? Do you want me to help you find it?¡± Bai Ran was a little curious. Why had she not returned after finding an apron for so long? She shouted from the kitchen. Chen Lin¡¯s thoughts were pulled back as she hurriedly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, Sister Bai Ran. I¡¯ve found it. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± She tried to organize her thoughts and make her expression as normal as possible before walking to the kitchen. ¡°Lin Lin, why did you take so long to get it? It¡¯s messy and difficult to find, right? After all, it¡¯s new, so I ced it in the closet and not outside,¡± Bai Ran said with a smile. ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t like wearing an apron when I cook, so that new one has never been used. It affects my performance, haha!¡± Chapter 402 - Interrogation

Chapter 402 Interrogation

Chen Lin squeezed out an ugly smile and replied calmly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s inconvenient to wear too much.¡± ¡°Lin Lin, you¡¯re always worried about me. How are you? Let¡¯s not hang ourselves on a tree like Huo Tian. There are plenty of flowers in the world!¡± Bai Ran did not notice anything amiss and said with a smile. Unexpectedly, Chen Lin¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier, but she still tried her best to answer, ¡°Then I haven¡¯t met a suitable fragrant herb yet. There¡¯s no hurry!¡± ¡°I know you still don¡¯t want to give up on Huo Tian, but you can actually find a better man. You¡¯re so outstanding¡­¡± Bai Ranforted her sincerely. Chen Lin really did not want to speak anymore. They were together, so she had to find someone else? Was there a need to show off like this? Bai Ran looked at Chen Lin¡¯s expression and finally felt a little strange. However, she thought that Chen Lin could not stand it when others asked her to give up on Huo Tian. Bai Ran could only reply, ¡°Lin Lin, since you like him so much, then fight for him well. After all, he¡¯s indeed a good man.¡± This was also Bai Ran¡¯s truth. Although Huo Tian had expressed his love for her many times, she was not interested in him. However, she could not deny that Huo Tian was a good man. He was worthy of a good girl. Moreover, this sister-inw of hers was very outstanding in her heart. She deserved to have someone she liked. Unexpectedly, when Chen Lin heard this, her expression turned even uglier. She did not expect Bai Ran to say this. She was simply getting worse! She was even asking her to fight for her own boyfriend? She was asking her to be a mistress? What did this mean? Was she trying to hide it but making it more obvious? Or was she being sarcastic that she could not get him? She could not interfere too much with Huo Tian¡¯s choice of the person he loved, but she could also respect her sister-inw¡¯s feelings. However, she was lying to her like this. What was the meaning of acting like nothing had happened? Chen Lin pursed her lips and finally could not help but say, ¡°No, I don¡¯t like him. Even if I do, I won¡¯t steal him away!¡± Bai Ran did not understand what she meant. She probably was not talking about her. Otherwise, her attitude toward Huo Tian had been very clear. How could she steal him away? Therefore, she still patted Chen Lin¡¯s shoulder and continued tofort her. ¡°How could that be? From what I know, President Huo doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. You have to grab hold of him tightly!¡± Was she being sarcastic? Chen Lin brushed Bai Ran¡¯s hand away with a cold face and turned her head to say, ¡°Sister Bai Ran, I know you two are already together. I know that President Huo likes you, but any rtionship is worth respect. I like Huo Tian, it¡¯s not an outrageous thig. Why are you mocking me like this?¡±. Bai Ran was stunned by her words. She was stunned for a long time before asking, ¡°Lin Lin, what are you talking about? Who¡¯s together?¡± Chen Lin continued, ¡°You clearly know that I like him, but you keep asking me to chase after your boyfriend. What do you mean? Do you want to see me embarrass myself?¡± Bai Ran looked at her aggrieved expression and knew that she was not joking. She quickly straightened Chen Lin¡¯s body and asked, ¡°Lin Lin, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m not with Huo Tian. Did someone say anything to you?¡± Chen Lin sneered and said, ¡°Sister Bai Ran, stop lying. I saw it all!¡± ¡°What did you see?¡± Bai Ran was confused. She had not been alone with Huo Tian recently. ¡°What¡¯s with the tie in your closet? You two aren¡¯t together. Why is his tie with you?¡± Chen Lin asked in one breath. Bai Ran then understood that it was because of that tie. It was no wonder Chen Lin was in a bad mood when she returned with the apron. She smiled helplessly, feeling a little ridiculous. She was about to exin, but she did not know how to speak. The tie was from Huo Tian fromst time. When he was cooking, he probably felt that the cor was too tight to affect his performance. He had taken it off and ced it on the tform in the small living room beside him. At that time, he had a fight with Yu Xuan and was in a hurry, so he forgot to take it. Bai Ran had put it away in the closet, prepared to give it to him when she had the chance. Now that Chen Lin had seen it, it was no wonder that she would misunderstand. Anyone would think that their rtionship was abnormal. It was also her fault for not remembering that the new apron and tie were in the closet! But how could she exin this? Should she tell her that Huo Tian was here to cook for her? In that case, she might as well say that they were together! Furthermore, from Chen Lin¡¯s expression, it was obvious that Chen Chen had not told her about Huo Tian¡¯s first time cooking here. Chapter 403 - Explain the Misunderstanding

Chapter 403 Exin the Misunderstanding

So was she really going to say it? Bai Ran was momentarily speechless, not knowing how to respond. ¡°Tell me, why aren¡¯t you talking? Sister-inw, I¡¯ve always treated you as my biological sister, but I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this! Why did you lie to me? Why can¡¯t we be honest with each other?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she felt aggrieved. Bai Ran sighed and was very helpless. Instead of hiding it like this, she might as well tell the truth. ¡°Lin Lin, I¡¯m going to tell you the truth. Don¡¯t be angry,¡± Bai Ran said awkwardly as she touched the corner of her shirt. ¡°Actually, it was because my legs were inconvenientst time. President Huo came over to cook for me. At that time, he identally took off his tie. After he left, I realized that he didn¡¯t take it away. I wanted to give it to him, but I never got the chance, so I put it in the closet!¡± Chen Lin looked at her in disbelief. She knew her sister-inw well. She was indeed a person who did not like to lie. However, her heart was in a mess. How could she trust anyone else¡¯s words so easily? ¡°Sister Bai Ran, don¡¯t lie to me! It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t ept the two of you being together. I just don¡¯t understand. Why are you still mocking me when the two of you are already together? I admit that I lost. I can¡¯tpare to you. Is this making you very happy?¡± Chen Lin was still furious. Although she said this, she was actually very unsure. She even hoped that Bai Ran would retort. ¡°Lin Lin, when have I ever lied to you? If I say we¡¯re not together, then we¡¯re not! Even thest time he came to my door, he took matters into his own hands. If I had known in advance, I wouldn¡¯t have let hime at all!¡± Bai Ran began to be serious. She did not like to lie. Furthermore, in terms of rtionship, she could not stand others framing her. Seeing her serious expression, Chen Lin stopped talking. After a while, she asked carefully, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Ran nodded seriously. The loneliness in Chen Lin¡¯s eyes decreased a little, but her mood was clearly not as good as before. She knew that Huo Tian liked her Sister-inw, but she did not know that he could do much more for her than she thought. In Chen Lin¡¯s heart, Huo Tian would always be that high and mighty domineering CEO. He was cold, arrogant, and otherworldly. However, Bai Ran was always an exception. Was this how a man was to his true love? Chen Lin only felt that the food was tasteless. Why was she still eating? The world was no longer fragrant to her. Looking at her unhappy expression, Bai Ran said, ¡°Lin Lin, I¡¯m serious. If you like him, fight for him! Don¡¯t think too much about himing to look for me. I¡¯ve already made things clear to him. He only treats me as a good friend now. It¡¯s impossible between us. You don¡¯t have to mind my existence. Please believe in yourself. You¡¯re so beautiful and cute. Huo Tian will be moved sooner orter.¡± Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s sincere expression, Chen Lin could not say anything. ¡°I understand, Sister Bai Ran. Thank you. I¡¯m not feeling well, so I¡¯ll make a move first. I¡¯ll think about your words!¡± Chen Lin felt really ufortable and bade farewell. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you to stay. Think about it carefully!¡± Bai Ran could only respond with a smile. Bai Ran knew that from her standpoint, it was useless to say anything. It would be bad if she said anything else. Chen Lin had to think about this herself. Chen Lin put on her clothes and left with a gloomy expression. Outside, she paced slowly, feeling like she had nowhere to go. She had originallye to persuade her on behalf of her brother, but in the end, not only did she not persuade her, but she also lost. Huo Tian was so beautiful, mature, stable, generous, and magnanimous. The charm of his every move made her, a young girl who had never experienced anything, fall head over heels for him. However, in his eyes, she seemed to always be that little girl who could not grow up. He would never look at her. She did not return home until past eleven. ¡°How is it? Did she see you?¡± As soon as the door was opened, Chen Chen jumped out and pulled Chen Lin along. ¡°Oh, brother, you scared me to death!¡± Chen Lin had boasted beforehand, but she did notplete the mission. She felt a little guilty and walked to the sofa alone. She took off her bag andined. ¡°Tell me quickly. Did she agree to see you?¡± Chen Chen looked impatient. Chen Lin nced at him and said unhappily, ¡°I don¡¯t have a grudge with her. Why wouldn¡¯t she see me?¡± Chapter 404 - Understand the Reason

Chapter 404 Understand the Reason

Chen Chen looked happy and said, ¡°So you saw her? You two chatted for so long. What did she say to you? How¡¯s her attitude? Has her body recovered? She can get out of bed and walk now, right?!¡± A series of questions were thrown out. Chen Lin looked at her brother¡¯s expectant expression and was a little embarrassed. She could only say, ¡°She didn¡¯t say anything. She¡¯s quite healthy. She¡¯s already at work.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say you would help me matchmake her? Did she reject you?¡± Chen Chen seemed to have guessed something and was a little disappointed. ¡°No.¡± Chen Lin looked at his excited expression and could not bear to dampen his spirits. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t me Sister-inw. Some things are your fault. If it were me, I would be angry too. It¡¯s normal for Sister-inw to ignore you. Don¡¯t think too much!¡± ¡°Is she that resistant to me?¡± Chen Chen seemed to already know the answer andy on the sofa lifelessly. Seeing his expression, Chen Lin immediately added, ¡°But I can tell that my Sister-inw still cares about you.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly shone. He looked up at her and asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Chen Lin smiled and replied, ¡°I told Sister-inw that you were injured. You¡¯re still lying at home and can¡¯t go to work. She¡¯s so anxious!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes instantly burned with hope. ¡°Of course. She even said that it was all her fault. She knew that you were injured because of her,¡± Chen Lin added. Unexpectedly, Chen Chen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. ¡°I know. She must be feeling guilty because I saved her in the end. She¡¯s a very kind person. No matter who it is, she¡¯ll be very concerned about saving her!¡± He was not that special person. Chen Chen felt a little depressed. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t think too much. At least Sister-inw still cares about you. Think about what you¡¯ve done. It¡¯ll be strange if she¡¯s still willing to care about you! You were deceived by Hu Wan every day and let her get hurt many times. She didn¡¯t really steel her heart to leave youpletely!¡± Chen Lin felt unfair for Bai Ran. After some thought, she said, ¡°Brother, you should think about it. Why did Sister-inw ignore you all of a sudden? You rushed to Heavenly Lake previously, but you didn¡¯t reach this stage with her in the beginning. There are too many misunderstandings between the two of you. You¡¯re always schemed against. Don¡¯t be used as a tool again!¡± Chen Chen originally wanted to retort subconsciously, but he suddenly thought of something and thought that this was not impossible! Looking back, every time he had a misunderstanding with Bai Ran, someone seemed to be adding fuel to the fire. Was there a reason this time? He thought about it. When he went to see Bai Ran shoot an advertisement that day, she was fine. Why did Bai Ran ignore him after an afternoon? He thought about it for half a day and suddenly thought of something. Could it be that she was angry because he had left at thest minute that day and had not finished watching her advertisement? However, Bai Ran was not such a petty person. Although a woman¡¯s heart was like a needle in the haystack, she would not make it seem like she had a deep grudge against him just because of this small emotion! When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly came to a realization. He had left because he had seen Gu Qian that day. Did Bai Ran see this too? Did Bai Ran know about Gu Qian¡¯s rtionship with him? Thinking about it again, it was impossible. Bai Ran¡¯s imagination was not that rich! If this reason was eliminated, what else could it be? When he thought of the past, Bai Ran would always be at odds with him because of Hu Wan. Hu Wan was like a hurdle they could not cross previously. Could it be because¡­ ¡°I know!¡± Chen Chen suddenly pped his forehead and immediately jumped up from the sofa. ¡°So that¡¯s why!¡± ¡°What? Brother, do you know why Sister-inw ignored you?¡± Chen Lin was also interested. ¡°Yes, I fought with Gu Qian in the past for Hu Wan. I¡¯m afraid Gu Qian told her about this. But I didn¡¯t do it for Hu Wan. No, I did it for Hu Wan, but it¡¯s not what she thinks¡­¡± Chen Chen sighed. ¡°Ah, brother, what are you talking about? That Gu Qian likes Sister Hu Wan?¡± Chen Lin asked curiously. ¡°Actually, no. Gu Qian, it¡¯s because¡­ you¡¯re a child. What do you know? Anyway, it¡¯s not what you think!¡± Chen Chen wanted to exin, but he immediately realized something and stopped talking. How could he say anything about this? How could he let Chen Lin, who was not officially 18 years old, know? Chapter 405 - Siblings Are Jealous

Chapter 405 Siblings Are Jealous

¡°Oh, but in that case, Sister-inw didn¡¯t malign you. You hit him because of Hu Wan!¡± Since her brother did not want to say anything, Chen Lin did not ask further and only spoke the truth. Chen Chen scratched his head in frustration. He finally understood. He had left the filming location that day because he had seen Gu Qian, but Bai Ran thought that he had left because he was jealous and did not want to see his love rival. Later, he was afraid of meeting Gu Qian and did not go to the filming location for a few days. In Bai Ran¡¯s opinion, he was just worried about Hu Wan and was unwilling to visit her. In that case, he really could not me Bai Ran! Chen Chen knocked his head hard and shouted, ¡°I was the one who was confused. I didn¡¯t understand sooner. Now, it¡¯s okay. The misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper! I was saying that I saw her loosen up a little at Heavenly Lake. Why didn¡¯t she even say anything to me afterward? She didn¡¯t even want me to carry her¡­¡± Chen Lin stood up andforted him. ¡°Not really. Brother, look at Sister-inw. If you can apologize, she might forgive you. When I told her about you, she was clearly notpletely disappointed. She was even in a difficult position. It means that she still has feelings for you!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chen Chen was skeptical. ¡°Why would I lie to you?!¡± Chen Lin looked confident. ¡°Sigh, forget it. Your brother no longer has confidence. She probably already has someone she likes! She didn¡¯t even say anything when you went today, let alone me! Over the past few days, if she had me in her heart, she would have contacted me long ago!¡± Chen Chen said with a dark expression. Hearing this, Chen Lin immediately thought of Huo Tian. Her mood instantly fell and she sank back into the sofa. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you responding? Do you think so too?¡± Chen Chen could not help but ask when he saw her gloomy expression, which was about to cry. ¡°It¡¯s not unreasonable to say that Sister-inw has someone she likes,¡± Chen Lin said sadly as she frowned. ¡°What? She¡¯s really interested in someone else? How could she do that? We haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet. Who is it? Tell me quickly who it is?¡± Chen Chen instantly understood when he saw this. He asked his sister, but Chen Lin¡¯s disappointed expression had already told him. ¡°Okay, I understand. It¡¯s Huo Tian, right? No wonder you look so gloomy!¡± Chen Lin looked up at himzily and did not speak. ¡°Say something. When you went to her house, did you see Huo Tian? Are they already living together?¡± Chen Chen did not dare to think about it, but he could not control himself from thinking negatively. Chen Lin sighed and deliberately kept her in suspense. ¡°It¡¯s not that serious, but it¡¯s about time. President Huo¡¯s tie was in Sister-inw¡¯s closet!¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen jumped up when he heard that. ¡°They¡¯re really living together? Huo Tian is too shameless. No wonder she didn¡¯t pick up my call. How could she treat me like this?! What right does Bai Ran have to do this? She hasn¡¯t gotten a divorce certificate with me yet!¡± Chen Lin rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°I thought so too at that time, but Sister-inw told me no. Besides, Sister-inw is not a casual person.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Chen felt a little relieved. ¡°President Huo saw that Sister-inw was in trouble and personally came to cook for her. He identally left it behind!¡± Chen Lin shrugged and spread her hands. ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Chen exploded again. ¡°He¡¯s cooking for Bai Ran again?¡± Chen Chen said angrily, ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell. This fellow still has this trick up his sleeve. He wants to take advantage of this opportunity to promote himself! Hehe, on the surface, he¡¯s a dignified CEO, but he spends all day cooking for someone else¡¯s wife in private!¡± ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? What do you mean again? What do you mean by all day?¡± Chen Lin was a little depressed when she heard him say that. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time Huo Tian cooked for Bai Ran! I bumped into himst time! Who knows how many times he went to see her behind my back?! He didn¡¯t even think about it. She¡¯s my wife!¡± Chen Chen was jealous and deliberately emphasized the word ¡°me.¡± Chen Lin was instantly stunned. So that was the case! It was still the same. Huo Tian had done much more than she had imagined! Chen Lin looked at Chen Chen and could not help but roll her eyes at him. She did not want to speak anymore. ¡°Brother, just stay here and reflect on yourself. Stop disturbing me. I¡¯m going back to sleep!¡± Chen Lin said and got up to return to the room. She did not want to show too much abnormality in front of her brother. Lying on the sofa in the room, she could not calm down for a long time. Her mind was filled with Huo Tian. Chapter 406 - Agreement

Chapter 406 Agreement

Chen Lin had led a good life since she was young. She was the apple of her parents¡¯ eyes and her brother¡¯s favorite sister. There was nothing she could not get. But now, the first man she liked did not like her at all. This frustration made her feel extremely empty and disappointed. She had decided that Huo Tian was her ideal type. He was steady, tolerant, and could amodate everything! However, that man would rather like Bai Ran, who was already married and was still entangled with her brother. He would change himself for her, learn to cook, take care of others, restrain his character, and be considerate. Clearly, the Huo Tian in her eyes in the past was not such a person! However, this man was unwilling to look at her! She was rarely jealous of others, especially when that person was her favorite sister-inw. However, her mind was filled with Bai Ran. ¡°In what way am I inferior to her?¡± Chen Lin stood up and stood in front of the mirror. The little girl in the mirror was tall but did not lose her curves. She had a ponytail, a smooth forehead, snow-white skin, and exquisite facial features like those of a doll. She was wearing a white shirt and a short skirt. She was youthful and noble. How many boys dreamed of her?! Chen Lin had always been confident, but at this moment, she began to doubt herself! She had nevercked suitors, but she had never looked them in the eye. She felt that she was worthy of a very good man. However, when that man really appeared, she retreated again! She looked at herself in the mirror and recalled Bai Ran¡¯s appearance. Did President Huo like a married woman like her sister-inw? After careful inspection, Chen Lin realized that she did look a little awkward! Chen Lin pped her head! She knew! She was clearly an inexperienced student! How could a man like her? Compared to Bai Ran, although she was more curvy than Bai Ran and was considered a woman with chest, waist, and butt, she was not that kind of plump butt with extremely obvious characteristics. However, because of her age and experience, she clearly did not have the feminine charm of Bai Ran. Although Bai Ran¡¯s looks were pure, she was much more mature than her in everything she did and how she spoke. Furthermore, be it her movements, words, or eyes, she had a youthful and neat feeling. She was far from the word ¡°woman!¡± Chen Lin felt that she had finally understood and realized the essence of the problem! On the other hand, Shao Feng agreed to Yu Xuan almost without hesitation. ¡°Doctor Shao is indeed a straightforward person. I didn¡¯t find the wrong person!¡± Yu Xuan smiled proudly. She did not expect Shao Feng to agree so easily. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that it can be realized technically?¡± Shao Feng thought for a while and nodded. ¡°In theory, it¡¯s possible!¡± ¡°You can even do this? Don¡¯t tell me someone will die?¡± Yu Xuan had always been a little worried about the technology, but if she really used medicine to cause illness, it was Shao Feng¡¯s lover after all. He probably would not agree. She did not expect Shao Feng to be quite professional. Shao Feng sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve tried it with a white mouse previously. Medicines such as amicillin, epirubicin, and doxorubicin can cause changes in the myocardial-cell myocardial bubble formation, myofibrition, and mitochondria. It shows symptoms of heart disease, but long-term use might affect myocardial function. The white mouse died quickly.¡± He looked a little afraid and continued to exin, ¡°Butter, I identally added a nutritional drug and gave it to another rat. The symptoms were simr, but the rat is still very healthy. Later, I found a rabbit, a monkey, and others to do experiments, but nothing happened. I think it must have seeded!¡± A hint of joy shed across Yu Xuan¡¯s face. This was really like the help of God! ¡°But¡­¡± She had not been happy for a few seconds when Shao Feng immediately made a difficult sound. ¡°But what?¡± Yu Xuan frowned. ¡°I developed that prescription with my master. Now, it¡¯s long been lost. I forgot the dosage, so I still have to develop it again. It needs a certain amount of time!¡± Shao Feng exined truthfully. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Xuan waved her hand and prepared to bring Shao Feng out. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Shao Feng was a little puzzled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s to develop medicine. Where else?¡± Yu Xuan sneered and nced at Shao Feng She had always thought of a way to resolve matters as soon as possible and would never vent her excess emotions, even if she was really a little disappointed. Chapter 407 - Forced Research

Chapter 407 Forced Research

¡°By the way, Doctor Shao, there¡¯s something else I need to emphasize. We¡¯re not in a cooperative rtionship, but you have to listen to me! Don¡¯t you know what I mean?¡± Yu Xuan had a smile on her face, looking like a beautiful scorpion with a hint of threat. Shao Feng looked at her with empty eyes. Of course, he knew that he had almost no right to choose or say no. If the other party was willing to give him benefits, it would be an additional reward. However, if he was unwilling to give it to her, or even ask her to do something against her wishes or morals, he had no right to reject her. Otherwise, only death or Hu Wan¡¯s death awaited him. Shao Feng took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I know, but my life is useless to you, right? Isn¡¯t it good to help each other?¡±. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll say the same thing again. I can¡¯t be bothered to harm others without benefiting myself, but the premise is that you have to listen to me. Otherwise, even if it¡¯s just to vent my anger, I can kill you all!¡± Yu Xuan said with a smile. This woman was simply a demon. Shao Feng felt a chill run down his spine and replied, ¡°Okay, okay!¡± ¡°Alright, please, Doctor Shao!¡± Yu Xuan made an inviting gesture. Twockeys immediately came forward and carried a stretcher. They helped the weak Shao Feng onto the stretcher and carried him out. Yu Xuan said, ¡°Doctor Shao, I advise you to protect your eyes. The sun is strong outside!¡± Shao Feng was thinking about pretending to be sick and did not notice this at all. When he heard this, he quickly closed his eyes, but it was already toote. He, who had not seen the light of day for so long, suddenly came into contact with the air and sunlight outside. He immediately felt his eyes light up, and a piercing pain spread through his entire head. ¡°Ah!¡± He could not help but cry out in pain as his hands instantly covered his eyes. Shao Feng was carried like this into a car. After walking for about half an hour, he stopped in front of a vi. Yu Xuan had bought this vi previously, but very few people knew this ce. The vi was in the suburbs, and there were almost no residential areas around it. There were only wild woods. Yu Xuan instructed, ¡°Doctor Shao, this will be your research base in the future. Sleep first and eat something. When your body recovers, you¡¯ll start to prepare the medicine immediately!¡± Shao Feng was carried down and ced in a room. He opened his eyes slowly. Food and water were prepared inside, along with a big bed. ¡°Tell Xiao Sheng what medicine you need and let him buy it! Don¡¯t worry, he can get some medicine that¡¯s not sold publicly!¡± Yu Xuan waved her hand and arranged. Shao Feng nodded and asked, ¡°Can I ask another question?¡± Yu Xuan sneered and said, ¡°Doctor Shao, have you forgotten what I said again? We¡¯re not cooperating!¡± Shao Feng could only continue to nod and say in a difficult manner, ¡°I know, I¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. I know you¡¯re concerned about Hu Wan, but I can¡¯t let her out yet,¡± Yu Xuan said with a snort. ¡°Why? Doesn¡¯t she need to cooperate with this n?¡± Shao Feng asked curiously. ¡°Yes, what about your medicine?¡± Yu Xuan nced at Shao Feng and asked. Shao Feng was instantly speechless. He thought to himself that this woman was really ruthless! As long as he could not develop the medicine, Hu Wan could not see the light of day. Hu Wan had already been tortured for so many days. As a girl, how long could shest? It had only been three days at most! At the thought of this, he could not help but sweat. Three days. If he could not develop it, Hu Wan was dead! However, Yu Xuan had said that they were not in a cooperative rtionship. He was just a fish on the chopping board. He could not protect himself, so how could he speak up for others? ¡°I advise Doctor Shao to recover quickly and start researching. When your body recovers, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll have to endure more time!¡± Yu Xuan looked at him in disdain and turned to leave. When Shao Feng heard this, he was even more anxious. He had not been able to sleep well for a long time. Research and development consumed the most of his brain. He was afraid that he could not rest well. He did not say anything else and ran to the bathroom to take a shower. There were still clean clothes there. It seemed like that woman had prepared quite carefully! After leaving the bathroom, he quickly picked up a cup and began to drink water, chewing the bread in big mouthfuls. When he did not feel hungry, he quicklyy on the bed. Chapter 408 - Animal Test

Chapter 408 Animal Test

Normal people could not stand not sleeping for the past few days. When his head touched the pillow, he fell asleep as if he had fainted. When he woke up, it was already the next night. a Shao Feng felt as heavy as if his entire body was filled with lead. He desperately raised his arm and used all his strength to get out of bed. He washed his face and packed up before sitting in front of the experiment table Yu Xuan had prepared for him. Medicine concoction, testing¡­ He had not slept for an entire day, but there was no improvement. Everyb rat he fed had died, and the cause of death was heart failure. Shao Feng only felt that he had been tortured inhumanly. This torture was not only physical, but also mental. At the same time, his understanding of Yu Xuan¡¯s viciousness deepened. This woman seemed to be doing nothing, but she was the most vicious. She did not torture any of them or do anything. Just by relying on their own desires and instincts, she could torture them until they were neither human nor ghost. There was no problem on the surface. Now, she had thrown him to such a good ce to concoct medicine. He ate and drank well every day. The bed was big and soft, but how could he be in the mood to eat and sleep? ev If he made the slightest mistake, if there was even the slightest dy, his sweetheart would bepletely dead. V Yu Xuan was best at catching others¡¯ weaknesses and then using the most dignified method to make others pay the heaviest price! At the thought of this, he was angry and anxious, his heart filled with despair. Other than developing suitable drugs, he had no other choice. After studying medicine for so long and saving lives for so many years, this was the first time he encountered such a test! Even when he had to perform more than ten surgeries on the operating table, he had never been so mentally and physically exhausted. His hands were trembling, but he tried his best to control them from trembling. This was because every second of trembling concerned his and Hu Wan¡¯s lives! In the blink of an eye, it was noon on the third day. A group of mice had already died. Shao Feng widened his eyes and did not dare to rest for a moment. He continued to weigh the medicine, add medicine, stir, test medicine, observe, and modify¡­ Finally, he realized that a white rat had been active for three to four hours and was still very lively. There were no signs of heartache. He quickly tore off thebel on the rat. On it was the ratio: three ml of amicillin, 1.2 ml of epirubicin¡­ Shao Feng desperately suppressed his trembling heart and shouted excitedly, ¡°Come,e!¡± ¡°Doctor Shao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Sheng quickly walked in and asked. ¡°Find two monkeys. Hurry, I want to test the medicine!¡± Shao Feng quickly pulled Xiao Sheng back and shouted. Theckeys were very efficient. Soon, they grabbed two monkeys that they had prepared in the basement. Shao Feng matched a new medicine ording to the ratio and stirred the medicine into the monkey¡¯s food before handing it to the hungry monkey. The two monkeys finished their food in no time. What followed was a long observation period. Shao Feng did not even dare to breathe loudly. If he took this medicine for more than three hours and the monkey did not have any heartache symptoms, then he would have seeded! As time passed, Shao Feng stared at the monkeys, not daring to take his eyes off them for a moment. Every time the monkeys stopped ying and wanted to rest, he would subconsciously chase them away to move. It seemed like this was the only way to keep the monkey active, even though he knew that it was just a ruse. Three hours was so long. Shao Feng counted every second and minute, beads of sweat appearing on his head. If he did not seed, Hu Wan might really not be able tost. If Hu Wan could not hold on, his oue would not be good either. If the n failed, that demoness Yu Xuan would probably kill the two of them, which were worthless pieces. After all, this woman¡¯s methods were here! After an hour, the monkey was still alive and kicking. Shao Feng felt a littleforted. Two hourster, the monkey fell asleep. Shao Feng was shocked and quickly woke up the monkey. After the monkey woke up, it went to eat. It looked quite healthy. He endured thest hour minute by minute and realized that the monkey¡¯s condition had been very stable. A wave of joy surged into his heart. ¡°Hurry, hurry up and tell your boss that the medicine is done!¡± Shao Feng walked out of the room trembling and said to hisckey guarding outside. ¡°Doctor Shao, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Unexpectedly, Yu Xuan was already waiting outside. When she saw him, she immediately said, ¡°I knew it. Doctor Shao is a talent in this industry. How could he fail?¡± Chapter 409 - Hu Wan Was Released

Chapter 409 Hu Wan Was Released

¡°Then let go of Hu Wan quickly!¡± Shao Feng could not help but pull Yu Xuan back. ¡°Doctor Shao, you¡¯re really sentimental. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll keep my promise!¡± Yu Xuan smiled sarcastically and replied. Then, she nced at the hand on her arm. Shao Feng¡¯s body instantly trembled. He quickly retracted his hand and shrunk it behind his back. He replied shyly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just too anxious.¡± Yu Xuan ignored him and waved her hand. Theckey behind her carried a stretcher. On ity a woman with her eyes covered. Her clothes were very dirty and messy, and her face was pale. The only lips that were revealed had already dried up like a dried goldfish. They opened and closed in pain. The woman was Hu Wan! Shao Feng looked at the stretcher with heartache and did not dare to say anything. Unbearable emotions ran out of his eyes. ¡°Feed her some water!¡± Yu Xuan instructed. ¡°Doctor Shao, don¡¯t worry. She¡¯s still alive and well!¡± When theckey heard this, he took the water bottle in his hand and slowly poured some warm water into Hu Wan¡¯s mouth. As if it was a dry fire, Hu Wan suddenly sat up. She did not look like a person who had been tortured for so long. She hugged the water bottle tightly and refused to let go. She gulped down more than half the bottle. Over the past few days, she had been waiting for the moment she was released. Her belief was iparably firm. The good thing was that she was not as in a daze as before, but the bad thing was that she felt these physiological torture even more thoroughly. ¡°Miss Hu, drink slowly! If you suddenly pour so much water like this, you¡¯ll easily die!¡± Yu Xuan reminded casually. Hu Wan was unmoved and continued to gulp it down. At this moment, her instincts had already exceeded her rationality. How could she care so much? However, she had learned her lesson. This time, she was not as fierce as before. In the blink of an eye, she had finished a thousand milliliters of water. ¡°Miss Hu, please get ready. We want to remove your blindfold. You might not be feeling well after not seeing light for a long time!¡± theckey whispered into Hu Wan¡¯s ear. With that, he pulled off Hu Wan¡¯s blindfold. ¡°Ah!¡± Hu Wan felt a sharp pain and quickly covered her eyes. Immediately, her entire head was filled with this pain. For a moment, she lost consciousness, and her vision was snow-white. After two minutes, she dared to slowly move her hand away and slowly open her eyes to see this strange and familiar world. Shao Feng¡¯s heart was already aching iparably. He wanted to go forward and help her, but he did not dare to move under Yu Xuan¡¯s threat. ¡°Alright, Miss Hu. Thank Doctor Shao well. If he didn¡¯t work so hard to develop the medicine, you would still be locked in the dark room! Have a good rest. Our n is about to be implemented!¡± Yu Xuan said disdainfully. Hu Wan was like a fish on a chopping board. She had no right to speak and could only nod sadly. Soon, she was carried into another room and locked the door. The furnishings inside were identical to Shao Feng¡¯s room. There was some food and water and a big bed. Hu Wan could not care less. Like Shao Feng, she went to the bathroom beside him. She had taken this shower for a long time. It was only when she was about to faint that she finally felt a little cleaner. Over the past few days, there had been feces and secretions in her body. She really felt like she was no longer human! She stuffed all the dirty clothes into the trash can and silently put on the clean clothes beside her. Looking at herself in the mirror, Hu Wan finally felt a little human. She hated him so much! But she was helpless! She could only let herself be trampled on! As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she picked up the bread and took a few bites. Soon, she felt so sleepy that she could not eat anymore and fell asleep. She roughly knew what was waiting for her when she woke up. However, she could not care less anymore. She did not want to think about anything except for a good sleep. Shao Feng watched as Hu Wan was sent in, but he did not say a word. His eyes were filled with pity. ¡°Doctor Shao, there¡¯s no need to be so worried. Miss Hu has gone in to rest. You better go and test your research results again. Don¡¯t make any mistakes and kill your lover!¡± Yu Xuan looked at his anxious expression and sneered. Chapter 410 - Secretly Using the Medicine

Chapter 410 Secretly Using the Medicine

Shao Feng lowered his head and did not speak. After a while, he said, ¡°Thank you for letting her out.¡± Yu Xuan knew that at this moment, he probably wanted to cut her into pieces. She raised her hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve dealt with many hostages like you. I advise Doctor Shao to think about how to cooperate with me. Finish the n quickly. Life is more important.¡± Her eyes suddenly became fierce, but she still had a smile on her face as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t think of ying tricks with me. I know what you¡¯re thinking! If I notice anything wrong, I¡¯ll immediately take your lives!¡± Looking at her cold eyes, Shao Feng only felt a chill run down his spine. This woman was too terrifying. She seemed to be able to see through him. Previously, when he worked together with Hu Wan, he did not fail. However, there was always someone better. Now that he was kidnapped here by this woman, he was tortured until he was neither human nor ghost. Several days had passed, but he had not found the slightest chance to retaliate. He did not even know where he was now. He had thought of drugging, killing, and escaping¡­ but none of it was feasible. Every time this woman gave him medicine, it had been strictly weighed. Even the waste was clearlybeled by others. He had no chance of privately concocting medicine. It was even more impossible to escape. There were dozens ofckeys guarding the door, taking turns to change shifts. They were very professional and did not say anything else. Shao Feng could only smile awkwardly and say, ¡°How could that be? We¡¯ve already reached an agreement. Our goal is the same.¡± Yu Xuan smiled again and said, ¡°Doctor Shao, there are some things I have to emphasize. Hu Wan doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯ve reached such an agreement with you. She still hopes that things will seed, that she and Chen Chen will be together in the end! Therefore, we¡¯re the ones on the same side, not her! I hope you understand.¡± Shao Feng thought about it and said, ¡°Then how should I believe that you only lied to her and not me?¡± His suspicion was not unreasonable. Yu Xuan¡¯s condition was for him to help her and for Hu Wan to be with him in the end. However, if Yu Xuan changed sides at thest minute or was unwilling to interfere, would Chen Chen really hate Hu Wan as she had said? He could not say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Even if they don¡¯t fall out, I can think of a way to make them fall out. Chen Chen will only be alone! Or after this matter is done, I won¡¯t interfere in whatever n you want to implement on the two of them!¡± Yu Xuan replied. Although Yu Xuan said that, she did not think so at all. When she thought of what Hu Wan had done to Bai Ran, she gritted her teeth in hatred. Hu Wan was a woman who did things without any bottom line and would stop at nothing. With Yu Xuan¡¯s methods and character, she would never let the tiger return to the mountain and let her persecute Bai Ran again. Therefore, since the day she caught Hu Wan, Yu Xuan had already been thinking about giving her medicine. She had almost mixed a little water. This was a chronic drug that she had brought back from overseas. The amount was minimal, and she did not feel anything abnormal for a long time. However, if it was a few months or half a year, Hu Wan would be in extreme pain and suffering. She would not die even if she wanted to, but she would not be very happy if she lived. When the time came, the cause of the pathogen would have long disappeared because of the metabolic cirction. There was no way to find out the cause. ¡°Boss?¡± When theckey saw her eyes gradually turning dark, he raised his hand and waved it in front of her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Xuan suddenly returned to her senses and realized that she had lost herposure. ¡°It¡¯s time to use the medicine!¡± theckey reminded her. Yu Xuan nodded and gestured to Shao Feng. ¡°Please, Doctor Shao!¡± Shao Feng nodded and walked in. The medicine had been sessfully developed. What followed was to discuss the amount and the next step of the n with Yu Xuan. After a day and a night, Hu Wan finally woke up. ¡°Miss Hu, you¡¯re really good at sleeping!¡± Hu Wan opened her eyes and saw several men standing in front of her. In front was a chair with Yu Xuan sitting on it. Her long legs were ced on the bed. Hu Wan was frightened. She quickly sat up and wiped the saliva by her mouth. ¡°You¡¯re here¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. Miss Hu, please!¡± Yu Xuan stood up and gestured. Theckey immediately understood and carried Hu Wan, who had just woken up and was still in a daze, to Shao Feng¡¯sboratory. Chapter 411 - I’ll Accompany You

Chapter 411 I¡¯ll Apany You

Shao Feng had already prepared the medicine and was waiting. When he saw Hu Wan enter, he could not help but ask, ¡°Hu Wan, are you okay?¡± Hu Wan looked around fearfully. She was very uncertain and nodded weakly. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Use the medicine!¡± Yu Xuan urged. Shao Feng nodded and poured a small bottle of white liquid medicine on the experiment table into the bottle with mineral water. With a shake, the mineral water immediately turned from a translucent white to apletely pure transparent color. Then, he poured water into a cup and handed it to Hu Wan. ¡°Hu Wan, the medicine is ready. Drink it!¡± He ced the remaining half bottle aside. Although she had already discussed it with Yu Xuan previously, when this medicine was in front of her, Hu Wan still felt endless fear. Her eyes were fixed on the cup of water, filled with fear. She looked up at Shao Feng again, her eyes filled with anticipation. Shao Feng understood her worry and said, ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t worry. I made this medicine. Believe me, I¡¯ll definitely guarantee your safety!¡± Hu Wan nodded helplessly and lowered her head to stop talking, as if she was convincing herself. ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already used a few animals for experiments. There won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Shao Feng continued tofort her. Hu Wan nodded gently, her eyes still hesitant. ¡°Look up and look at me!¡± Shao Feng suddenly straightened Hu Wan¡¯s shoulder and said. Hu Wan looked up in confusion and saw Shao Feng smile at her. He suddenly let go and picked up the mineral water bottle, drinking the remaining half of the water in one gulp. ¡°You, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Hu Wan looked at him in disbelief. This action surprised everyone present. Yu Xuan was also a little surprised. She originally thought that Shao Feng had a very deep love for Hu Wan, but it had not reached the point where they were inseparable. Unexpectedly, he was so determined. Her original n was to abandon Hu Wan after she waspletely used, thinking that it was revenge for Bai Ran. From the looks of it, if she did not arrange for Hu Wan to be with Shao Feng, he would probably not let the matter go. What a romantic child! Yu Xuan sighed. ¡°Why, why are you doing this? I¡¯ll just drink it. If anything happens like this¡­¡± Hu Wan looked at Shao Feng in confusion. She knew that Shao Feng had feelings for her. Otherwise, he would not have helped her repeatedly. He even gave up his own bottom line and principles. However, she did not expect Shao Feng to do this for her. Earlier, she had been unwilling to drink the medicine for a long time. It was not because she was worried that Yu Xuan and Shao Feng had reached an agreement, but now that Shao Feng was so sincere, she had nothing to suspect. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I made the medicine. If anything happens, I¡¯ll die with you!¡± Shao Feng smiled slightly. This was his truth. If Hu Wan died in his hands like this, he had no reason to live. Hu Wan did not hesitate anymore. She looked up and finished the medicine in the cup in one gulp. Yu Xuan looked at the two of them parting ways and was a little speechless. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Can the two of you stop stirring up emotions? I don¡¯t want your lives for the time being. Is there a need to be so desperate?¡± She was very unhappy that these two people had disturbed her n. ¡°Miss Yu, we¡¯ll have serious heart disease symptoms in at most half a day. You can proceed to the next step!¡± Shao Feng¡¯s expression was very calm as he stood beside Hu Wan. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it!¡± Yu Xuan crossed her arms in front of her chest and said unhappily, ¡°Rest first!¡± With that, theckey brought Hu Wan out of the room and monitored her in her own room. On the other hand, Chen Chen, who was thrown into the living room by his sister, had a very bad expression. When he found out that Huo Tian had gone to cook for Bai Ran, Chen Chen¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Every time, when his rtionship with Bai Ran heated up, all kinds of inexplicable misunderstandings would appear and others would take advantage of them. It was the same this time. If he did not understand Gu Qian, he would have thought that Bai Ran was being unreasonable or bearing a grudge against him for his past with Hu Wan. She would dig up old scores endlessly, so he was also a little angry. If not for Chen Lin telling him the truth, the misunderstanding between the two of them might have deepened again. At the thought of this, Chen Chen could not sit still anymore. Other men had alreadye to cook for their wives, and this was not the first time! How could he, the real husband, still stay at home? Chapter 412 - Visit

Chapter 412 Visit

With this in mind, he called Bai Ran again. ¡°Beep, beep, beep¡­ The number you¡¯re calling is currently on the line.¡± The line was busy again. Chen Chen could not stand it anymore. He grabbed his clothes and went to the garage, starting the car and driving away. Knock, knock, knock¡­ Bai Ran was reading at home while applying ice to her ankle, which was notpletely healed. Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door. Ever since her legs were inconvenient, it was not surprising that many people came to see her. When she opened the door, she saw that it was Chen Chen, who was panting. Bai Ran felt ufortable. She should have looked through the peephole before deciding if she should open the door. At this moment, she only felt her heart thump. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Chen Chen had a lot to say, but he did not know what to say at this moment. He stammered, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bai Ran did not want to talk to him and turned to leave. Chen Chen barged in and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie? Everyone else cane and see you, but I can¡¯t?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry. I¡¯m already fine!¡± Bai Ran turned her head away angrily. ¡°Alright, why are you still using these?¡± Chen Chen walked forward and picked up the ice bag Bai Ran had ced aside. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Bai Ran replied unhappily when she heard his question. He was originally here to apologize. Why was there such a strong smell of gunpowder? Chen Chen took a deep breath and calmed himself down. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you. I¡¯m here to apologize!¡± ¡°Apologize? What did you do wrong? Why are you apologizing?¡± Bai Ran looked at him in confusion. Although she was stubborn, a hint of joy still shed across her heart. She had not seen this man in front of her for a long time. It would be a lie to say that she did not miss him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I went to the scene to see you shoot that day and left without saying goodbye. I didn¡¯t go again afterward. There¡­ there was a reason!¡± Chen Chen was in a hurry and had not thought of how to exin Gu Qian to Bai Ran. Now, he realized that it was toote to make up stories at thest minute. His mind raced, but he still did not think of a reasonable exnation. Could he tell Bai Ran that Gu Qian liked him? He would probably be chased out on the spot! ¡°I know, because you saw your love rival. You don¡¯t have to exin. I already know!¡± Bai Ran looked angry. She thought that this person would have a good argument when he came knocking. Unexpectedly, he was only here to expose her scar. ¡°Oh, no¡­ Indeed, but not at all!¡± Chen Chen looked at her attitude and was furious, but he did not know how to exin. ¡°Look, you can¡¯t even say it yourself. How can you have the cheek to lie to me?¡± Bai Ran was very depressed. She did not know what to exin about such a confirmed matter. She did not know what excuse Chen Chen was looking for. ¡°Oh, I did leave that day because of Gu Qian, but not because of Hu Wan!¡± Chen Chen said immediately. ¡°I know. He likes Hu Wan too. Indeed, love rivals are especially jealous when they meet. Do you want to hit him again?¡± Bai Ran said unhappily. She thought of Chen Chen and Huo Tian fighting in the hospital. ¡°What are you talking about? Am I the kind of person who would do anything?¡± Chen Chen said gloomily. ¡°Then who was the one who fought with Huo Tian that day?¡± Bai Ran could not help but raise her eyebrows and ask, ¡°Then tell me, why did you leave? If it wasn¡¯t because of Hu Wan, who was it?¡± Chen Chen stammered and could not say a word for a long time. His face was red. In the end, he said, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Huo Tian who hit me?! But it¡¯s not because of Hu Wan!¡± She thought that Chen Chen would definitely be able to exin a little and at least make her feel morefortable. However, he was still evasive despite being questioned to this extent. It was obvious that he had something on his mind. He could not let go of Hu Wan! A hint of grievance shed in Bai Ran¡¯s eyes. She had refused to see Chen Chen these past few days because she did not want to face the reality. Now that Chen Chen hade looking for her and revealed the truth to her, she instantly had nowhere to escape. So although he seemed affectionate, he would definitely choose Hu Wan at the critical moment, right? A wave of sadness surged into her heart. Bai Ran walked to the door and opened it. ¡°Go. I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Chen Chen was speechless when he saw that she was really angry. She thought about how to exin, but she could not say it. Chapter 413 - Confession

Chapter 413 Confession

He stood on the door, feeling extremely conflicted. Bai Ran looked at him with tears in her eyes and shouted, ¡°Leave quickly!¡± Seeing her like this, Chen Chen instantly felt a little heartache. He said helplessly, ¡°Believe me, okay?¡± ¡°What do you want me to believe you with? I¡¯ll count to three. Leave quickly, or I won¡¯t be polite!¡± Bai Ran turned her face away, feeling very heartless. ¡°One, two, three¡­ Are you leaving or not?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice was firm as she pressed forward. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. Gu Qian doesn¡¯t like Hu Wan. Gu Qian likes me, okay?¡± Chen Chen closed his eyes and said hysterically. With that, he heaved a sigh of relief. Bai Ran was left alone in the wind. Bai Ran looked incredulous. She only returned to her senses after a while and said, ¡°Are you joking? Chen Chen, you¡¯re talking nonsense about this. Do you have a bottom line?¡± She could not believe that there was anything between Gu Qian and Chen Chen. Chen Chen sighed and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me. I wouldn¡¯t believe it either, but this is the truth¡­ Didn¡¯t you force me to say this?¡± Bai Ran felt ufortable. In that case, it seemed reasonable that Chen Chen had left early because he did not want to see Gu Qian. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me? What on earth is going on?¡± Bai Ran still could not believe it and confirmed it with him. ¡°My Tian Tian, then let me in first. It¡¯s a long story. Can we sit down and talk slowly?¡± Chen Chen said helplessly. Bai Ran was still holding him, half of her feet still outside the door. Bai Ran let go of him reluctantly and walked to the sofa to sit down. Chen Chen quickly walked in and closed the door. He sat opposite Bai Ran. ¡°Alright, tell me. I hope you won¡¯t lie to me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t forgive you again!¡± Bai Ran warned. Chen Chen sighed and said, ¡°Who do you think I am? Would I lie about such a thing?¡± Bai Ran stopped talking. She heard Chen Chen sigh again and continue, ¡°I¡¯ll have to start from the time you went overseas¡­¡± ¡°You two have been together since then?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What are you thinking about? We¡¯re not rted!¡± Chen Chen looked helpless. Bai Ran nodded resentfully and said, ¡°Then tell me! You¡¯re not allowed to lie to me!¡± Chen Chen said slowly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you in detail. One day after you went overseas, I was in a bad mood and got drunk at a bar¡­¡± Midnight, Lost Bar. Chen Chen raised his head and gulped down a cup of whiskey. He could not tell if it was dizziness or intoxication. He felt his head hurt, but the empty ce in his heart seemed to be filled with wine, filling up a little. After sending Bai Ran out of the country, he should have stayed with Hu Wan freely. However, although he still went to Hu Wan¡¯s hospital every day, he was not as relieved as he had imagined On the contrary, he felt empty. Ding¡­ His phone rang. Chen Chen picked it up and saw that it was Hu Wan. Chen Chen was a little frustrated. He hesitated for a few seconds but still picked it up. He still tried to calm his tone and replied gently, ¡°I know you¡¯re not feeling well, but I¡¯m a little busy now. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Chen Chen put his phone in his pocket and staggered to the toilet. ¡°Hey, handsome, be careful. Don¡¯t fall!¡± Chen Chen staggered and almost fell. A girl dressed flirtatiously quickly held him. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m fine!¡± Chen Chen was still a little awake as he pushed the woman away. The woman walked away resentfully, but her eyes were filled with infatuation. Such a handsome man with exquisite eyebrows, a tall figure, and an extraordinary aura was the center of attention wherever he appeared. Men were lecherous, and women were no exception! The woman stared at Chen Chen¡¯s back and almost drooled. ¡°Hey, what are you looking at?¡± The man opposite her looked unhappy as soon as she sat down. ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. Brother Hao,e, drink!¡± The woman smiled and quickly hid it. The man called Brother Hao was fat, ugly, and fat. He had a big golden chain around his neck, and from time to time, he would raise his hand to reveal his big golden watch and the indistinct tattoo on his left hand. He gritted his teeth and said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s so good about this pretty boy? He¡¯s clearly a virgin. What can this kind of person do? He doesn¡¯t have money or alcohol tolerance¡­¡± Chapter 414 - Fraud

Chapter 414 Fraud

¡°Ah, right, right. Brother Hao is right. I just saw that his watch was quite good-looking and took a few more looks. You¡¯re thinking too much. Who would take a liking to him? He looks young and doesn¡¯t have any social status. You¡¯re mature, stable, and experienced¡­¡± When the woman saw that the man seemed to be unhappy, she quickly retorted. Brother Hao enjoyed it very much. He had a proud expression and raised his head to the sky. However, he could not suppress the inferiority in his heart. When he saw Chen Chene back from the toilet and stumble back, Brother Hao suddenly stood up. ¡°Hao, what are you doing? Do you want to drink? Let me help you,¡± the woman asked as she quickly stood up. Brother Hao pushed her away and shouted, ¡°Are you joking? Is my alcohol tolerance that bad? Do I need someone to help me?¡± With that, he stood up and pressed the woman down before walking toward Chen Chen. The woman was helpless and could only sit down and watch. Brother Hao pretended to casually walk to Chen Chen¡¯s side and deliberately tilted his fat body to hit Chen Chen¡¯s right hand. Chen Chen was still holding a bottle of wine. With this bump, the two of them spilled all over. ¡°Are you f*cking blind? Why aren¡¯t you walking on such a wide road? Are you tired of living?¡± Brother Hao lowered his head and saw that the scam had seeded. He immediately began to curse. Chen Chen was stunned. He was still drunk and did not understand what was going on. Seeing that the other party was drenched in wine and furious, he was in a bad mood and did not want to cause trouble. He could only say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I drank too much. How much is your shirt? Name a price. I¡¯ll get my assistant topensate you!¡± With that, he called his assistant, Xiao Zhuo, and got him toe in to settle it. Then, he turned to leave. ¡°Compensate? Assistant? What are you pretending for? Don¡¯t act recklessly just because you have a little stinky money. Do Ick your money?¡± Brother Hao looked aggressive. He was clearly here to look for trouble. He snatched the wine bottle from Chen Chen¡¯s hand and smashed it on the ground. He shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking drink if you can¡¯t. You knocked around after drinking two cups. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡± The wine bottle shattered on the ground with a crisp sound, instantly attracting the attention of everyone in the bar. As Brother Hao acted mighty, he nced at the woman beside him from the corner of his eye. He was very proud of having earned a lot of face in front of a woman. Chen Chen was also very angry. It was obvious that this person wanted to scam him, but from his tone, he did not seem to be after money. Then what was he after? He had note to a bar once in ten thousand years. Meeting such a person as soon as he arrived was really a headache. Chen Chen could not be bothered to show off. He was in a bad mood today and did not want to talk nonsense with such a person. He only said, ¡°Then what do you want? Tell me quickly. I still have something on!¡± Faced with the insult, Chen Chen was filled with confidence. His indifferent attitude pierced the greasy man¡¯s self-esteem. He was even angrier and shouted, ¡°What do you think? Do you see my shoes? Can you afford to pay 5,000 yuan? If you can¡¯t, lick them clean before leaving!¡± ¡°Five thousand yuan?¡± Chen Chen was stunned and could not help but exim. When Brother Hao saw his surprised expression, he was even more pleased. He was really poor. What was the use of being handsome? He was greasy and looked good. It was obvious that he was so poor that he must rely on women. Chen Chen was indeed very surprised. If he did not remember wrongly, the shoes his nanny had bought for him yesterday were made of cashmere imported from Australia. They were handmade, and each pair cost more than 20,000 yuan. This fatty¡¯s shiny leather shoes were actually only worth 5,000 yuan. He thought it was 50 million. Chen Chen did not know whether tough or cry. He shook his head and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 5,000 yuan? I¡¯ll give it to you. How about 50,000 yuan? Brother, let me go. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble today. I want to go back and sleep!¡± With that, his assistant and chauffeur, Xiao Zhuo, walked in and hurriedly barged into the crowd. ¡°President Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen said casually, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Hurry up and drive. Let¡¯s go back and sleep. By the way, transfer 50,000 yuan to this brother!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Assistant Xiao Zhuo bowed to Chen Chen and took out her phone to say to Brother Hao, ¡°It¡¯s you, right? WeChat or Alipay?¡± The people around were stunned. They did not expect this handsome man to be really rich. Just from his assistant¡¯s attire, he was not an ordinary person. The suit he was wearing was at least five digits. It seemed like his sry was not low. Furthermore, he had an extraordinary bearing and was calm about everything. He was also so cultured when he was being framed. He was not anxious at all. This was the behavior of a true noble! Chapter 415 - Beaten

Chapter 415 Beaten

Everyone sighed, especially the women. They all looked at Chen Chen with admiration. Chen Chen was already used to this gaze. He did not even turn his eyes and walked straight to the door. This day was too depressing. It was boring. He wanted to go back to sleep! ¡°Wait!¡± Brother Hao pulled him back. He was fighting for his face, so the people around looked down on him even more. In the eyes of those women, he was a wretched man who was scamming a wealthy man. How could he take this lying down? He was very strong. With this pull, Chen Chen almost fell. ¡°Is there something wrong with you?¡± No matter how good Chen Chen¡¯s self-restraint was, he could not stand it. This person did not want the money and did not even ept an apology. What on earth was she trying to do? Rustling sounds gradually came from the crowd. ¡°This person is really rude!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How pretentious. He didn¡¯t provoke him at all. I think he¡¯s just trying to scam him!¡± ¡°Look at his pig-like appearance. He¡¯s short and ugly. He¡¯s even trying to be a hero!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± The discussions of the onlookers beside himpletely pierced the greasy man¡¯s heart. He could not care less. He only wanted to save his face and punch Chen Chen¡¯s face. Chen Chen was stunned. This was the first time he had been beaten up in his life. His left eye immediately turned into a panda eye. The assistant was also frightened. He quickly held him and shouted, ¡°President Chen, President Chen, are you okay?¡± Chen Chen felt the pain and did not answer. His assistant, Xiao Zhuo, was very tactful. When he was not prepared, he turned around and punched the fatty a few times. Blood immediately seeped out of the corner of the fatty¡¯s mouth. It was obvious that Xiao Zhuo had trained before. He was a talent chosen by Grandma Chen after much selection. ¡°Bastard, open your dog eyes and take a look. You even dare to hit President Chen?¡± Xiao Zhuo was also depressed. This fellow was too stupid. He refused to leave after paying and rushed to be beaten? Chen Chen shouted, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, don¡¯t talk nonsense with him. Call the police first!¡± Chen Chen did not want to expose his identity, nor did he want Grandma and the others to know that he hade to the bar and was fighting. In the end, this was just a small conflict. He wanted to resolve it quickly and go home to sleep. ¡°You blind thing. I¡¯ll let you sit in jail today!¡± Xiao Zhuo scolded as he took out his phone and prepared to call the police. That fatty had been beaten up and embarrassed. How could he let it go? He pped away the phone in Xiao Zhuo¡¯s hand and shouted at the distant crowd, ¡°Brother Shan, Brother Shan, there¡¯s a person here who¡¯s not afraid of death. Come and help me quickly!¡± This was really interesting! No wonder this fellow was so arrogant. So he had someone backing him up! Chen Chen sneered. As soon as he finished speaking, more than ten men suddenly rushed out of the group. They were all in ck vests, holding steel pipes and tattooed arms. They immediately surrounded Xiao Zhuo and Chen Chen. The person in the lead was wearing a white singlet. The tattoos on his arms revealed his identity without any concealment. He was thin and had a cigar in his hand. The greasy man nodded and bent down to walk to the thin man¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Shan, it¡¯s this person!¡± Ackey beside him immediately shouted at Chen Chen, ¡°Do you know who our Brother Shan is? He¡¯s familiar with both the underworld and the underworld in this city. You offended Brother Shan¡¯s brother-inw today. Don¡¯t think about leaving here alive!¡± So these two were rtives or gangsters. Chen Chen was very speechless. With Chen Chen¡¯s background, he had a lot of dealings with the underworld and the underworld. Indeed, he had never heard of this person. However, there was always someone better. Perhaps this person in front of him was really a person. However, none of that was important. Chen Chen had never been afraid of trouble or caused trouble. Furthermore, Xiao Zhuo had already beaten him up badly. It could be considered as returning his punch. Business was business. Harmony made money! He narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Brother Shan, right? I¡¯m sorry. I drank too much tonight and identally bumped into this brother. If there¡¯s anything to lose, I¡¯ll pay!¡± Unexpectedly, when Brother Shan saw Chen Chen¡¯s humble expression, he guessed that he was not a big shot either. It was rare for this brother to stand up for him. He had to earn enough face today! He nced at hisckey beside him. Theckey immediately understood and went forward to push Chen Chen away rudely. He shouted, ¡°Bullsh*t. Is this a matter of money? You beat our Brother Hao up like this. How do you calcte it?¡± When Xiao Zhuo saw that Chen Chen was about to be beaten again, he could not help but rush forward and punch theckey¡¯s mouth a few more times. Theckey was instantly stunned. Chapter 416 - Saving Him

Chapter 416 Saving Him

When Brother Shan saw that the situation was gradually turning chaotic, he gestured. When the otherckeys at the side received the order, they immediately swarmed over. The scene was instantly in a mess. Although Xiao Zhuo was skilled, he was quickly unable to fight against more than ten people. His phone had also been snatched away. He could not call for help or call the police. Chen Chen had never been so speechless. Why were they fighting when he came out to drink? He was afraid that he would be scolded by Grandma when he returned home. He had no choice but to join the battle. Although his skills were not bad, after taking down two or three of hisckeys, he was clearly a little weak. Furthermore, the other party had a weapon in his hand, and he was also injured. Xiao Zhuo had been blocking in front of Chen Chen to protect him. At this moment, he had already been kicked in the stomach by ackey and was squatting on the ground in pain. He did not dare to rx and immediately got up to continue fighting. However, no matter how skilled he was, it was difficult to deal with a group of people taking turns. Seeing that Xiao Zhuo¡¯s stamina was getting worse and worse, Chen Chen lost. When Brother Shan saw that the two of them were almost exhausted, he stepped forward and pulled Chen Chen up. He took the pole from one of theckeys and was about to attack. When Xiao Zhuo saw this, he quickly shouted, ¡°President Chen!¡± With that, he pounced at Chen Chen. However, he was instantly held up by twockeys and could not move. Chen Chen¡¯s scream was inaudible. If his head did not explode, he would have to lie in bed for at least half a month. It was a matter of time before he dealt with these people, but he had to suffer now. He could only close his eyes tightly. At this moment, a cold voice shouted, ¡°Wait!¡± His voice was very gentle but very domineering. Even if Brother Shan was aggressive, he subconsciously slowed down. With the inertia, the pole still headed for Chen Chen¡¯s head. Suddenly, a big hand reached out and caught the pole steadily. Brother Shan was surprised. He looked up at the person blocking him. Unexpectedly, before he could see the other party¡¯s face, he felt that his hand holding the pole was repelled by a huge force. He immediately let go of the pole and staggered before falling back. It was still a fewckeys who quickly held him. ¡°What can¡¯t we talk nicely about? A group of people bullying two people? Are you still men?¡± the person shouted. Chen Chen then opened his eyes. A handsome man in a ck leather jacket came into view. The first thing Chen Chen noticed was his facial features. They were extremely exquisite and not overly exquisite. Instead, they were sharp and angr like knives and axes. They were very striking He was 1.85 meters tall and had a muscr figure. His facial features were angr, and there was a hint of handsomeness and evilness in his firmness. He was the type that could make a beauty¡¯s eyes light up. His wheat-colored skin was smooth and wild. There was also fine stubble on his face that shone slightly under the light. He was tall and slender, and his eyes were like torches. He looked very energetic, and even his hair emitted a hormone aura. Chen Chen was also very confident in his appearance, but for some reason, he felt defeated. The man in front of him was handsome, but he did not lose his charm. He was too manly! ¡°Bastard, where did youe from? How is it your turn to be a busybody? Is your skin itchy? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson together!¡± Brother Shan was very angry after being deted. His eyebrows were raised high as he cursed at this person who hade out of nowhere. ¡°Go!¡± he shouted at hisckey. From that strike just now, he roughly knew the strength of the man in leather. Therefore, despite being very angry, he did not dare to go forward and court death alone. The man smiled confidently. Faced with the dark crowd rushing over, he held the bar with one hand and flew up. His long legs in ck leather boots swept around, and six or sevenckeys instantly had their fake teeth flying everywhere. Their faces were covered in bruises. ¡°Useless thing!¡± Brother Shan cursed angrily, but his voice was clearly trembling. ¡°Hurry up and attack them. They¡¯re a bunch of good-for-nothings!¡± The remainingckeys did not dare to underestimate the enemy. They stared at the man in leather and took the opportunity to wave the pole in their hands. The man did not care about them at all. He picked up a steel pipe and cut it like cutting vegetables. Before Chen Chen could understand what was going on, those people were already lying on the ground screaming. Chapter 417 - True Man

Chapter 417 True Man

The man had already approached Brother Shan and grabbed his hand. His eyes were filled with killing intent as he said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want your dog ws, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Brother Shan was about to curse when the leather-robed man pursed his lips and exerted a little strength with his right hand. With a crack, Brother Shan¡¯s wrist was easily broken. Brother Shan¡¯s pig-like screams rang out in the bar! The leather-robed man used more strength. Brother Shan was already crying from the pain. When he looked at his hand, it was only connected to his arm with ayer of skin. Theckeys beside Brother Shan were so shocked that they could not speak. They had thought that they had an absolute strong lineup, but they did not expect the man in front of them to be so fierce. Everyone who heard the crisp sound earlier knew that Brother Shan¡¯s right hand was considered crippled. The man in leather let go of Brother Shan¡¯s broken arm and shielded Chen Chen and Xiao Zhuo behind him with his left hand. He did not even look at him and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re really tired of living toe to my territory to look for trouble!¡± At this moment, Brother Shan was curled up on the ground and rolling around crazily. The intense pain made him almost faint. Looking at his underlings who had not moved yet, he could not help but curse. ¡°Are you all f*cking stupid? Get up and cripple him! Go!¡± With that, this group of people stood up, but no one dared to attack first. The man in leather instructed Chen Chen and said, ¡°Stay behind first. Remember not to call the police.¡± Chen Chen did not know why he was so obedient at this moment. He stood obediently with the others in the bar and looked at the man and the troublemakers in a daze. The leather-robed man sat at the table behind him and sneered. ¡°Who wants to go first? Or together?¡± At this moment, everyone looked at each other. It was still the man furthest away from the man who attacked first. He picked up a wooden stool and roared. With the first person to stand out, the others swarmed over. The man suddenly jumped up and steadily caught the stool that was smashing over. The next second, the stool had already bloomed on the head of the first person who stood out, and his face was instantly covered in blood. The man turned around and grabbed the hair of the person closest to him. He seemed to hit the table gently and fainted. How could they be his match? Another one actually learned to jump up and fly like in TV?! The man dodged slightly. In the next moment, the thigh that flew over was already on his shoulder. The man directly threw the person on his shoulder back to the others. Then, he agilely moved between the crowd and knocked everyone down in less than half a minute! His methods were extremely ruthless. Almost everyone who dared to attack him was beaten up badly. There must be more than one fracture in his body. For a moment, everyone was unconscious. Those who were not unconscious rolled around on the ground. It was obvious that the bare-handed fighting technique the man had grasped was not without a fatal blow. There was no fake or useless move. There was only one key point in his fighting: Use the simplest and fastest method to deal fatal damage to the other party. Since this group of people was still alive, it meant that the man had already paid close attention to his actions. The man patted the dirt on his body and slowly walked to Brother Shan¡¯s side. At this moment, Brother Shan was still rolling on the ground. Beside him, his brother, the greasy fatty, was already trembling like a chick. The man grabbed his cor with his left hand and lifted him up like he was holding a bunch of vegetables. He threw him onto a table beside him. This fatty was really something. The man in leather had fought for so long without breathing. At the mention of this, his face was filled with fine sweat. He gently stepped on a broken bench leg on the ground with the tip of his right foot and picked it up with his right hand. Looking at the frightened Brother Shan on the table, he said calmly, ¡°If youe out to mess around again, remember to bring along your dog eyes!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the stool leg was already blooming on Brother Hao¡¯s face. At least half of his teeth could not be preserved. His nose bridge shattered. Brother Hao did not even have the time to shout before he fainted. Chen Chen and the others were already stunned. This kind of cutting fight had never been seen on television. It was too fast, too fierce, but it was too handsome and elegant! Chapter 418 - Standing Up for You

Chapter 418 Standing Up for You

They were both men, but why was the difference between them so big? Chen Chen expressed admiration from the bottom of his heart! Only then did the man stand up and gently pat the table. He said to the guys wailing on the ground, ¡°Alright, alright. Stop shouting. What if the people outside hear you?¡± As soon as the words were out, the few hooligans who were still awake shouted even louder, afraid that no one would hear them. They, who had always been afraid of the police, had never looked forward to the arrival of the police as much as they did now. The man¡¯s words reminded them that their wails were so that the pedestrians at the door could hear them and call the police. The man suddenly punched the wooden table and shouted, ¡°Shut the f*ck up. Try shouting again!¡± This extremely intimidating punch instantly made this group of usually arrogant and domineering triads shut their mouths obediently. The leather-robed man picked up the unconscious Brother Shan and sshed a cup of lemon water on his face. When Brother Shan woke up, he asked with a smile, ¡°How is it? Are you still causing trouble?¡± Brother Shan struggled to get up with his remaining consciousness and kowtowed to him a few times. He wailed, ¡°Brother, brother, I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I was blind. I was wrong¡­¡± When the man saw that he indeed had no background and did not seem to be deliberately looking for trouble, he threw him away and shouted, ¡°Scram! If anyone dares to call the police, I have surveince cameras here. I¡¯ll definitely apany you when the timees. However¡­ After the police are done, I¡¯ll deal with you again!¡± As he spoke, a smile appeared on his face, making Brother Shan¡¯s back turn cold. ¡°We don¡¯t dare, we definitely don¡¯t dare. Let us go. We¡¯ve really learned our lesson. We definitely won¡¯te here. That¡­ that handsome man, let¡¯s apologize to him!¡± Brother Shan kowtowed like he was pounding garlic. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Go!¡± The man in leather smiled and pushed him out. He faced the bar and said, ¡°Brother, he wants to apologize to you. How do you want to punish him?¡± Chen Chen was already stunned and could not react for a long time. When he heard someone call him, he trembled. ¡°Ah, what? They¡­ Let them go!¡± Chen Chen could not care less about punishment. At this moment, his eyes were shining, subdued by this strange man¡¯s charm. ¡°We¡¯re both men. Why are you so cool?!¡± Xiao Zhuo covered his face and sighed. As someone who practiced martial arts, he knew what it meant to be strong. Chen Chen did not speak. Actually, this was also what he was thinking at this moment. He was not jealous and only looked up at the man. ¡°Did you hear that? Scram!¡± the leather-robed man shouted at Brother Shan. As if he had been pardoned, Brother Shan quickly kowtowed to Chen Chen and the man in leather. Then, he brought hisckey and carried Brother Hao, who had no good expression on his face, out of the bar. After everyone left, the man in leather put away his arrogant posture and wiped the blood on his hand. He walked toward Chen Chen politely and said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother. This is a bar I opened. I was careless today and didn¡¯t control the ce. It¡¯s my fault that some hooligans came in to cause trouble!¡± With that, he got the waiter to open a cup of good wine and pour three cups. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, please have this cup of wine and ept my apology!¡± The leather-robed man nodded slightly. Chen Chen sighed in admiration at his self-cultivation and bearing. ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? If not for you, we would have been dead. You¡¯re really skilled!¡± Chen Chen sighed from the bottom of his heart. He took the wine and finished it with Xiao Zhuo. ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. I also saw how you two got into a conflict. I can¡¯t help but be impressed by your self-restraint. Unfortunately, a schr met a soldier. This kind of hooligan can¡¯t be reasoned with!¡± the leather-robed man replied. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s all thanks to you today. I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡± Chen Chen said gratefully. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. If you encounter danger here, I should be the one apologizing¡­ Why don¡¯t you leave your contact number? I¡¯ll treat the two of you to a drink when I¡¯m free to make up for my apology. Please don¡¯t reject me!¡± the leather-robed man added. ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Chen liked to make friends, especially such a magnanimous friend. He instantly took out his name card and handed it to him. ¡°How should I address you?¡± Chapter 419 - Mercenary

Chapter 419 Mercenary

¡°I¡¯m Gu Qian!¡± the man replied politely. Gu Qian looked at Chen Chen¡¯s name card and was instantly surprised. ¡°So you¡¯re the young master of the Chen Corporation, Chen Chen?¡± Chen Chen nodded slightly and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s my honor to meet you!¡± Gu Qian sighed. ¡°They thought you were some nameless pawn. You could have clearly introduced yourself earlier. They definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to touch you¡­¡± At this point, he stopped and shook his head. ¡°I understand. You don¡¯t want to use this as an excuse. You¡¯re so powerful, but you¡¯re so low-key. I¡¯m really impressed by your self-restraint!¡± Chen Chen shook his head and said, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m helpless. I can¡¯t even handle a few criminals. I should learn from you and train well!¡± He was sincere in saying this. Grandma had always told him to train his body, and he often skived. It was really embarrassing to be beaten up by a few criminals. Especially after Gu Qian showed him what a real man was today. He really admired him! Unexpectedly, Gu Qian nodded and smiled. ¡°Learn from me? That might not be something anyone can learn¡­ Haha, let¡¯s not talk about it. We¡¯re fated to meet today. Let¡¯s drink together and forget all these unhappy things!¡± Chen Chen immediately felt the haze in his heart dissipate. He did not want to go home to sleep either and replied readily, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡± ise ¡°Xiao Zhuo, go back first. There¡¯s no need to wait for me. I¡¯ll call youter if I want to use the car!¡± Chen Chen arranged everything and prepared to get drunk with Gu Qian. ¡°Okay, President Chen!¡± Xiao Zhuo nodded and did not forget to look at Gu Qian in admiration. Gu Qian brought Chen Chen to a corner booth. It was very quiet. Gu Qian nodded and said, ¡°We¡¯re fated to meet. Order whatever you want to drink. It¡¯s my treat. Take it as an apology!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m the one who should thank you!¡± Chen Chen quickly rejected. ¡°Let¡¯s not fight. I¡¯ll treat you today!¡± ¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m the one who should thank you!¡± Chen Chen quickly rejected. ¡°Let¡¯s not fight. I¡¯ll treat you today!¡± The two of them had already drunk a few sses. Chen Chen was a little drunk. He could not suppress his curiosity and asked, ¡°Brother, can you tell me why you¡¯re so skilled? How did you train?¡± Gu Qian¡¯s performance tonight was too stunning. Who said that there was only jealousy between men? Even a straight man like Chen Chen admired him! He even felt very safe sitting in front of such a man. Gu Qian seemed to be used to such an envious gaze. He smiled calmly and said, ¡°No, no. It¡¯s nothing. We do bar business and interact with all kinds of people. If I wasn¡¯t stronger, we would have been broken long ago!¡± ¡°Is this just a little stronger?¡± Chen Chen was stunned. Looking at Chen Chen¡¯s curious expression, Gu Qian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to make you my friend, so I might as well tell you.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes immediately widened with curiosity. ¡°Tell me what?¡± Gu Qian said seriously, ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m Gu Qian. I just came back from overseas for a few years. As for my profession, you saw it too. I do a small bar business myself. Besides, I have a profession you don¡¯t expect.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen could not help but raise his eyes again. ¡°Advertising model!¡± Gu Qian smiled slightly and revealed the answer. It was obvious that Chen Chen had never paid attention to him in the media. He was relieved! When Chen Chen heard this, he was surprised and amused. It was indeed an unexpected profession. He was so manly, but he was actually a model. His impression of models was all greasy and feminine. However, it made sense. This person had a tall and slender figure, an upright posture, and exquisite facial features. He was also of high quality among men. It was not overboard to be a man. ¡°That¡¯s strange. You¡¯re a model. How can you be so skilled?¡± Chen Chen expressed his disbelief. He would definitely believe that this person was an assassin in the past! Gu Qian smiled and lowered his head. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t do this before I returned to the country.¡± ¡°Then what did you do?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s curiosity was piqued. The other party¡¯s previous profession was definitely not ordinary, which was why he could not say it for so long. ¡°A mercenary!¡± Gu Qian suddenly looked up and said decisively. Chapter 420 - Disregarding Himself

Chapter 420 Disregarding Himself

Chen Chen was instantly stunned on the spot and could not recover for a long time. He had heard of the title of mercenary in the United States. However, even with his superior family background and knowledge since he was young, he had never seen a mercenary in the circle beside him. ¡°Really?¡± Chen Chen said in surprise. However, Chen Chen felt that it was meaningless to ask this. How could his skills be fake? Gu Qian nodded calmly. Chen Chen had heard of mercenaries long ago. It was a profession that nurtured killers. They had been living on the edge of a knife since they were young and had almost died. What kind of storm had they not experienced? What they had experienced earlier could only be considered a small scene. This time, he was even more surprised that he was a model! However, the world was huge! Chen Chen could not say that a mercenary could not be a model! Chen Chen took a deep breath. Everything he had experienced today was as unreal as acting in a movie. The two of them drank and talked about the past. Chen Chen only felt a little pain in the back of his head, but he still held on. Suddenly, Gu Qian seemed to have prepared for a long time. He stood up and raised a cup of wine. ¡°Have this cup. Take it as me thanking you. Let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡± ¡°Ah, thank me? Why are we going to the hospital?¡± Chen Chen pretended to be unaware. A smile appeared on Gu Qian¡¯s face, looking indescribably gentle. He said slowly, ¡°Thank you for taking a hit for me earlier. I saw it all!¡± Chen Chen waved his hand awkwardly and replied, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re being too serious!¡± ¡°I know. You just don¡¯t want me to feel like I owe you! But I can tell that your injuries are quite serious. You can¡¯t dy any longer.¡± Gu Qian¡¯s voice was very gentle, but it had an unquestionable power. An awkward expression of having his thoughts exposed shed across Chen Chen¡¯s face. It turned out that just now, when Gu Qian was fighting seriously, he did not notice that there was another person hiding behind the bar. It was Brother Shan¡¯sckey. When theckey saw that Gu Qian did not see him, he secretly picked up the pole on the ground and smashed it at Gu Qian¡¯s head. He was busy protecting Chen Chen behind him and did not notice all of this. Actually, Gu Qian¡¯s reaction speed was far more agile than ordinary people. If this stick was close enough, he couldpletely react. However, Chen Chen did not know. Furthermore, he was also closer to thatckey. Seeing that the pole was about to hit the back of Gu Qian¡¯s head, Chen Chen did not think too much about it. He quickly rushed forward and blocked Gu Qian from behind. The pole hit his spine firmly. Gu Qian had actually sensed it, but he did not turn back and continued to focus on the fight in front. Chen Chen only felt that the sky was dark. He rested at the bar for a long time before recovering his consciousness. Anyone who knew the situation knew that if he hurt his spine, he might be paralyzed or his life would be in danger. Gu Qian knew that he had been injured to save him, but he did not know that it was his spine. He thought that it was his back. When he saw Chen Chen¡¯s reaction earlier, he knew that his injuries were serious. ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Let¡¯s go!¡± Gu Qian saw that his expression was bad and did not dare to dy any longer. He quickly helped Chen Chen out. For some reason, a long-lost warmth shed across Gu Qian¡¯s heart. It was probably because this was the first time he had met someone who was willing to sacrifice his life for him! Gu Qian helped Chen Chen to the hospital. His injuries were indeed very serious. Chen Chen was hospitalized for a few days. Hu Wan naturally could not hold it in anymore and called him. She said aggrievedly, ¡°Chen Chen, didn¡¯t you say you woulde and see me after you were done? Why haven¡¯t youe after so long?!¡± Chen Chen sighed slightly when he heard the voice on the other end of the line, but he still replied patiently, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I might have to go on a business trip these days and won¡¯t be in thepany. I¡¯ll see you when I get back, okay?¡± ¡°Chen Chen, are you lying to me? Why did you go on a business trip again? You haven¡¯t seen me for a few days. Is it because of my illness¡­ I really don¡¯t want to burden you. If I¡¯m so despised, then¡­¡± Hu Wan said as she choked. Chen Chen immediately interrupted Hu Wan and said decisively, ¡°What are you talking about?! Why would I despise you?! I¡¯m really not lying to you. I¡¯m really not at thepany or at home recently. I¡¯m really on a business trip. I¡¯ll bring you a gift when I get back.¡± ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll wait for you, Chen Chen,¡± Hu Wan said softly, hiding her dissatisfaction. Knock, knock! Chen Chen had just hung up when someone knocked. Chapter 421 - Scar

Chapter 421 Scar

¡°Come in!¡± Chen Chen replied. It was Gu Qian. When he saw Gu Qian, Chen Chen¡¯s slightly suppressed mood instantly brightened. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you again. I¡¯ll get Xiao Zhuo to take care of me. You¡¯ll dy things by staying here every day!¡± Chen Chen smiled humbly and was a little apologetic. Gu Qian had already taken care of him for many days and came almost every day. ¡°I went back and got someone to make chicken soup for you. It¡¯s very good for you. Drink it quickly!¡± Gu Qian smiled. ¡°I originally wanted to cook it myself. This is the only way to express your gratitude for saving me¡­ But I¡¯m ashamed to say that I¡¯ve never learned to cook in all my years.¡± Gu Qian smiled shyly. ¡°I can understand. With your important status, how could you have the time to learn to cook?¡± Chen Chen smiled and took the chicken soup. ¡°It¡¯s delicious, thank you!¡± ¡°Yes, how is your body recovering? Did the doctore over after I left?¡± Gu Qian asked with concern. ¡°He did. I asked him when I could be discharged. I¡¯ve clearly recovered, but he insisted on observing me for another two to three days. How boring!¡± Chen Chen drank the chicken soup and rebuked. Gu Qian smiled and said, ¡°Is it very boring?¡± ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t go anywhere. I can only lie here and look at the ceiling. Speaking of this ceiling, you might not believe it, but there are actually 124 fine cracks on it. It can¡¯t be seen without the light¡­¡± Chen Chen said with a serious expression. ¡°Yes, I can tell. You¡¯re really bored.¡± Gu Qian smiled gently and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Sigh, you¡¯ll be bored too. Stopughing at me!¡± Chen Chen said helplessly. ¡°Why would Iugh at you? I¡¯m here to apany you because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be bored!¡± Gu Qian said. ¡°Come apany me? What¡¯s the point of sitting like this?¡± Chen Chen nced at him with dissatisfaction. ¡°Then what do you want me to do?¡± Gu Qian was puzzled. Chen Chen smiled evilly and said, ¡°You¡¯re a mercenary. Brother Gu, why don¡¯t you tell me about your past as a mercenary?¡± He did not notice that when he called Gu Qian ¡°Brother Gu¡±, a hint of surprise shed across Gu Qian¡¯s face. Gu Qian looked at him and asked after a while, ¡°So this is what you want to hear?¡± ¡°Of course. As an ordinary person, it¡¯s normal to have strange desires! Many people can¡¯t even write books about your experiences. I admire you very much. If you can tell me, it¡¯ll be much more exciting than watching a movie!¡± Chen Chen did not think too much about it and said quickly. Gu Qian was still smiling gently. ¡°Do you admire me a lot?¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re simply a god-like man. I¡¯ve never had such a fortuitous encounter in my life!¡± Chen Chen said bluntly. Although he was already in his twenties, men were still boys until death. Chen Chen had dreamed of being a hero since he was young! Although those dreams of being a hero had long been drowned by his parents¡¯ promotion, practice of running apany, learning horsemanship, and learning golf, the seed buried in his heart would not die. Therefore, at this moment, the usually cold and domineering CEO had be a curious little boy. Gu Qian smiled faintly and said, ¡°Since you want to hear it, fine!¡± ¡°Then where do you want to start?¡± Gu Qian looked calm. ¡°From the scar on you!¡± Chen Chen stared at Gu Qian. He had clearly nned this for a long time and replied immediately. Gu Qian lowered his head slightly, feeling a little surprised. He did not expect Chen Chen to see the scars on his body. It was a very deep scar. Furthermore, it was a tri-edge military knife used by armed police. It almost pierced through his chest. This kind of wound was difficult to treat. Few people who were stabbed survived. He had been wearing a shirt and had only unbuttoned one button because he was afraid that his scar would be seen. ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t notice. I¡¯ve already seen it for a long time!¡± Chen Chen looked smug. Gu Qian smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Alright, if you want to hear this, I¡¯ll tell you!¡± Chen Chen was instantly excited when he heard this. He sat up straight and found a pillow to cover his back. ¡°Tell me, tell me!¡± ¡°This scar has been here for a few years. That year was the only time he came to the country to do a mission. He happened to encounter a robbery.¡± Gu Qian looked into the distance, his thoughts already drifting to that year. That year, he was sent to the country to arrange a kidnapping with a few mercenaries¡­ Chapter 422 - Robbery

Chapter 422 Robbery

The protagonist of the case was the son of a heinous bandit. This kind of case was extremely difficult to handle because the bandit leader¡¯s anti-reconnaissance ability was too strong. Therefore, they needed to spend a lot of time on the preparations and stepping points in the early stages. On this day, as he was holding a pair of binocrs to observe the protagonist¡¯s itinerary, the walkie-talkie rang. A hurried voice sounded, ¡°A robbery happened in Huaxia Bank¡¯s business hall at 126 South Road. It has to do with this case. Everyone nearby, please hurry to the scene!¡± The location mentioned in the notification was not far from Gu Qian¡¯s location. It was a ten-minute journey. He did not have time to think too much. He picked up the walkie-talkie and replied, ¡°Roger.¡± A young man named Xiao Bo shouted excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s a bank robbery. I didn¡¯t expect to get an unexpected reward for this mission. It¡¯s exciting. It¡¯s too exciting. If it¡¯s done, the profit will be very high!¡± Another soldier beside him said, ¡°Team Leader, isn¡¯t there a police officer here? We won¡¯t be of much help even if we go. Our identities might even be exposed. Is there a need?¡± It was obvious that he was a new recruit. Xiao Bo patted his head and shouted, ¡°Of course. I heard that the son of the bandit leader is inside. Do you think ordinary police can handle a case like this? We can¡¯t guard it and put a few snipers to help them at the critical moment?¡± The new recruit nodded, not understanding. With that, Xiao Bo replied, ¡°Previously, we were on a mission in the country and helped the armed police catch two fugitives at Beiping Manor in the middle of the night. From afar, we heard that submachine guns were like firecrackers. Five minutester, the two fugitives were carried away in a shroud. However, we were 1,000 meters away from the scene at that time and were quarantining the civilians there.¡± Gu Qian only smiled and did not speak. These two people were only his subordinates. They had been police before, and they were not technically mercenaries. They had not seen any big scenes. He had experienced much more than this group of children. Let alone a thousand meters from the scene, he would not hesitate or be afraid to be the first to rush forward. The originally ten-minute journey took more than twenty minutes because of the traffic jam. The few of them saw the armed police surrounding the bank¡¯s door from afar. Gu Qian¡¯s eyes were sharp. When he looked over, he even saw the four snipers on the opposite building clearly. A hundred meters behind the armed police¡¯s encirclement was an istion circleposed of police and defense. This was the good thing about themoners in the country. As long as there was something exciting to watch, even if there was a war ahead, they were not afraid at all with the armed police and police forming two lines of defense for them. They surrounded the perimeter to watch themotion. No matter how much Xiao Bo honked, the car could not move forward. Gu Qian nced at it and said, ¡°Get out of the car. Let¡¯s walk over.¡± The few of them inserted themselves into the quarantine ring from the crowd watching themotion and only then did they understand the situation. The police were about to expand the istion circle. These criminals had heavy weapons and were tied with bombs. The istion circle had to be expanded by another 500 meters. Gu Qian waved his hand and said quickly, ¡°Leave as nned!¡± Xiao Bo responded and led the others to join the isted crowd. There were too many people. Even from afar, someone stopped at the car roof to watch. Anyway, they had the same thought in their hearts: It would be a waste not to watch such a big show. Besides, there were only a few criminals. With hundreds of police officers blocking in front, they would not hurt themselves. Soon, some other police officers rushed over. There was nock of people at the scene. They quickly isted the crowd and expanded the warning circle. Gu Qian reached out and checked carefully. This was a bank. There were ten very arrogant criminals patrolling inside. There were dozens of people squatting on the ground, trembling. Needless to say, those people should be working in the bank. If they were unlucky, they would be caught by the criminals as hostages. The group of people¡¯s faces were pale. Gu Qian felt a little sorry for them. They hade out to do something for no reason, but they had actually encountered such a thing. They were all ordinary people and could not be said to have any psychological qualities. When faced with such a matter, even if they did not lose their lives, they would have a shadow in their lives. The criminals were hiding behind the hostages. This way, even if a sniper wanted to shoot from afar, he would only hit the hostage first. Gu Qian could not help but sigh. These people were still very professional and could be considered well-trained. Chapter 423 - Killing Without Care

Chapter 423 Killing Without Care

These people should be the aplices of the bandit leader¡¯s son. When he thought of fighting them, Gu Qian felt that he had to take them seriously. He stood in the crowd and stared at the criminals. The spectators were still in high spirits. Xiao Bo pulled an uncle and asked, ¡°Uncle, what¡¯s going on? Why are there so many people around?¡± When the uncle saw that someone was asking, he quickly praised, ¡°Young man, you¡¯rete. You didn¡¯t see the scene earlier. It was really scary. These criminals are too detestable. It has only been half an hour, but five or six people have already been killed.¡± Another person came over and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Half an hour ago, this group of criminals was inside. Someone called the police. Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect them to be even more excited. They didn¡¯t care about the police at all and directly shouted at the police, saying that they had to prepare five million USD to let them leave. Otherwise, they would kill someone.¡± A auntie beside her joined in the fun and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The world is getting worse by the day. Tsk, tsk. When they encounter such a thing in broad daylight, those criminals aren¡¯t afraid at all. They even said that as long as someone dares to touch their people, they¡¯ll immediately kill fivemoners. Furthermore, they¡¯ve done what they said. They¡¯ve already killed a few!¡± It seemed like a murder had already happened here. Gu Qian knew what was going on. Such a serious case was undoubtedly the biggest news this month. Five million USD might not be gathered in a short time, but this group of people killed them just like that. They were indeed crazy. It was obvious that they were repeat offenders! PS ¡°Move, move, move. The police cars are here Move aside quickly!¡± There were too many onlookers. This group of people also enjoyed themotion. The scene was blocked so tightly that even the reinforcement police cars could not enter. Seeing that the police had just gotten out of the car, the lead criminal smiled evilly at the police car as if he was demonstrating. He dragged a trembling middle-aged man beside him and stabbed him in the heart. The scene exploded. The scene was too cruel. The man¡¯s blood instantly exploded from his heart. Blood flowed all over the ground in a bright red color. Normal people would have nightmares for a few days when they saw this. Gu Qian was experienced and immediately guessed that this group of people had prepared a time bomb! Once the n was revealed, they would immediately ignite the bomb and perish with the hostages at the scene. If they were unlucky, these policemen would not be able to escape death. Gu Qian stared at the criminal with the dagger and immediately recognized him as the son of the bandit! Like father, like son. This kid¡¯s methods were ruthless and not inferior to his father at all! Their original mission was to kidnap this fellow and ruthlessly extort that bandit before killing him. Who knew that this kid would attack first! Not only was the remaining crowd stunned, but even the police were shocked! They did not expect the criminals to be so cruel. When the time came, they really began to kill the hostages again. Forget it. Why did he have to choose such a terrifying method? The blood on the scene flowed to the feet of the onlookers. They were so frightened that they shrunk back. The police officers who had just gotten out of the car were also very nervous. This was probably the first time they had seen such a big case. ¡°Hey, please don¡¯t hurt innocent people. The money you want has already been agreed, but the amount is huge and you need to raise money. Let go of the hostages and wait patiently!¡± the police shouted at them. Gu Qian sneered. If they could listen to this, they would not be called criminals. Indeed, the criminal snorted coldly and provocatively grabbed an old woman before stabbing her neck. ¡°Ah!¡± The crowd was shocked. Whose mother was this old woman? These damnable people! They were really too cruel! The criminal finished killing without a word and even wiped his hands. His eyes were filled with disdain, as if he was handling an animal. After a while, he said casually, ¡°Don¡¯t say such useless things. I know all your tricks. I only want money. You don¡¯t have to say anything else. Now, I announce that before I receive the money, I¡¯ll kill someone in three minutes. Do as you deem fit!¡± The people at the scene were stunned. Three minutes! There were at least 30 people in the bank. What he said might be true! Gu Qian frowned. He did not expect them to be so calm. They were clearly trained robbers. Chapter 424 - Useless

Chapter 424 Useless

Why did he choose to kill a person in three minutes? Furthermore, he was so calm. He was simply creating panic and the greatest public opinion. He had dealt a heavy blow to the ordinary police, who were not mentally strong enough, making them have no choice but to listen to the arrangements. Not to mention the thought ofunching a sneak attack when he found an opportunity. The policemen repeated their old tune and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. Don¡¯t you want money? We¡¯ll give you money. There¡¯s no need to hurt ordinary people¡­¡± Gu Qian shook his head. What was the use of telling them this now? If they were human, they would not have done such a thing. The ruthlessness of the robbers made everyone feel immense pressure. Even Gu Qian, who had seen countless big scenes, was extremely furious. Seeing that the people who had been killed were innocentmoners, how could he stand idly by? From afar, the deputy director of the police station, who had rushed over after hearing the news, had cold sweat on his face. His heart was cold. When has the director ever gone on a business trip? Why did he have to go on a business trip two days before this matter happened? Now, he had tomand the scene himself. He saw a few people die in front of him, but he was helpless. The police beside him did not think of a feasible method. If he dyed any longer and a few more people died, his position as the Deputy Director would be over. Ring¡­ At this moment, his phone rang. ¡°Hello, Deputy Director Yang. The five million USD they asked for has already passed the approval. You have to stabilize the situation and not let them kill anyone again! Drag it out for at most half an hour before the money arrives!¡± The voice on the other end of the line was also very anxious. ¡°Oh, hurry up and think of a way. This criminal is crazy and isn¡¯t afraid of anything. Half an hour? Ten people will be gone!¡± Deputy Director Yang wiped the sweat on his face and his voice was trembling. ¡°Understood. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already sent out the special forces. They¡¯re about to arrive. Please stabilize the criminals¡¯ emotions first and reduce the casualties as much as possible!¡± the person on the other end of the line said. Deputy Director Yang finally heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he did not hold on to this hot potato again. If people were to die under his eyes, it would all be on him. However, it would be different if the special forces came. When the time came, it would be all their responsibility! ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Tell your people to hurry up. The situation here is really critical!¡± Deputy Director Yang sighed and continued to tense up. ¡°The Special Forces will probably take six to seven minutes at most. Please hold on for a while longer!¡± the person from the military guaranteed. Hearing this number, Deputy Director Yang felt much more rxed. After six to seven minutes, at most two people would die. Fortunately, it was eptable! The rest could be med on the military! Soon, there was a faint sound of a police siren in the distance. Indeed, the people from the military had arrived! The scene was packed. The spectators did not dare to approach, but they did not dare to leave either. They stayed far away to watch themotion. The police car could not drive in for a moment. The police car stopped neatly and more than ten Special Forces soldiers in ck flew out of the car. They were all armed and ran toward the bank. Their movements were very capable. Gu Qian stared at them tightly. After all, they could be considered peers. He wanted to judge the standards in the country. Everyone quickly approached the bank where the criminal was. When the criminal saw that it was a Special Forces soldier, he did not panic at all. Instead, he pulled a young girl over and killed her in front of a group of special forces soldiers as a greeting gift. Blood flowed to the ground again, mixing with the congealed blood from before. The scene was very terrifying. ¡°Please wait a moment. The money will be here in less than half an hour. Please don¡¯t hurt innocent people anymore!¡± Even the Special Forces could do nothing against such criminals. The son of the kidnapper turned a deaf ear to her and only wandered around the door unscrupulously. He was very arrogant. The Special Forces soldiers did not dare to move at all. As long as they hurt a person, a fewmoners would immediately pay the price in blood. No one dared to bet their lives. Gu Qian also stared fixedly. Although he had lived overseas for a long time, he was also furious when he saw hispatriots being ughtered like this. Chapter 425 - Blast

Chapter 425 st

They were all ordinary and conscientiousmoners. What wrong did they have to be involved in such a battle? Three minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Soon, the next person was pulled out. It was another young woman who looked to be in her early twenties. She was already so frightened that her face turned pale. She could not even stand properly and copsed to the ground with a gentle push. However, when he saw her face clearly, Gu Qian was shocked! Even though he had killed countless people as a mercenary, his mental fortitude was extraordinarily strong. This strong psychological impact made his vision a little nk. Because that woman was none other than his girlfriend! Gu Qian really could not understand. His girlfriend should be studying in another city thousands of miles away. Why was she here? A few days ago, he had even told her that he wasing to the country for a business trip and went to school to see her, asking her to study in peace. Was she here to look for him? Xiao Bo, who was beside him, did not notice Gu Qian¡¯s change at all. He even clicked his tongue and said, ¡°What a beautiful girl. She¡¯s going to die in their hands. Why are these police officers not doing anything? They can¡¯t deliver the money now, and they can¡¯t save her either!¡± A small mercenary beside him echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. I guess they¡¯re afraid too. At this scene, even us, who have undergone professional training, are afraid, let alone them. Besides, these criminals are quite good at understanding people¡¯s hearts. We¡¯ll kill them in front of them and make them feel guilty. We¡¯ll attack them ourselves and destroy their willpower. We¡¯ll have the psychological advantage!¡± Without hesitation, Gu Qian felt his legs go numb. Beads of sweat the size of beans rolled down his face. His hands curled into fists tightly. He had killed many people for many years. His heart was as cold as a knife. He had not felt such a strong psychological impact in a long time. ¡°Boss, what do you think?¡± Xiao Bo was still trying to find his opinion, but he saw the veins on Gu Qian¡¯s face bulging. His face was red, and blood was about to seep out of his eyes. He had already clenched his fists. During these few seconds of thought, the son of the kidnapper had already dragged the woman out of the bank hall. He stood in front of the ss door and raised the dagger in his hand, wanting to stab her neck. Gu Qian was about to shout. His heart was in his throat and pounding non-stop, his mind buzzing. He could not care less. He wanted to attack! Gu Qian pushed Xiao Bo away and was about to attack when he saw a change. The woman was so frightened that she fell straight down. The son of the kidnapper instantly felt a little disappointed. They had pulled her out and silenced her in front of everyone because they wanted to hear the roar of the hostages, see the despair in their eyes when they faced death, and hear their desperate cries for help from the police. This kind of visual impact could create the most terrifying air, and it could further destroy the other party¡¯s psychological defense. But now that the hostage had fainted, killing a person who had fainted was no different from ughtering a corpse. The criminal felt bored and shouted impatiently, ¡°Someone elsee out and line this up. When it¡¯s her turn next time, kill her no matter what!¡± Soon, a middle-aged woman came out. She did not know what was going on outside and only knew that she did not have long to live. ¡°Mom, save me. Don¡¯t kill me. My son is still waiting for me to go home. I don¡¯t have money. Please do me a favor and don¡¯t kill me. Really, don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll kowtow to you!¡± The woman was almost crushed by the immense fear. She kowtowed like she was pounding garlic and kowtowed desperately to the criminal. Her head was even broken. The leader of the special forces was also very nervous. He quickly shouted at the criminal, ¡°Please show mercy and stop killing. The money will be here soon. Don¡¯t attack!¡± The kidnapper¡¯s son turned a deaf ear to him and raised his hand to stab the woman¡¯s chest with the dagger. Blood instantly sttered. The woman¡¯s cries for help became softer and softer as she twitched on the ground. Blood gushed out like a fountain from being squeezed, and she began to spit outrge mouthfuls of blood. Not only was the kidnapper unmoved, but he also seemed to be very dissatisfied with the other party. He shouted at the head of the special forces, ¡°It¡¯s already like this, and you¡¯re still ying this with me. Where¡¯s the money? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re sincere at all!¡± With that, the criminal did an even more crazy thing He squatted down and pulled the woman¡¯s hair. Chapter 426 - The Miserable Disappearance of a Head Cut

Chapter 426 The Miserable Disappearance of a Head Cut

He raised his head and picked up the dagger to cut it. He was cutting that woman¡¯s head! Waves of surprise immediately sounded at the scene, and they subconsciously retreated three meters. Someone in the crowd could not help but vomit. Then, vomiting sounds rose and fell. Anyone who saw this scene would probably not be able to sleep tonight. ¡°You!¡± The special forces leader was stunned. He had really underestimated the criminal¡¯s abnormality. But what could they do now? If they were angered, more people would probably die. They might even kill all the hostages! He could only suppress the anger in his heart as much as possible and continue to shout at the criminal. ¡°Please don¡¯t hurt the hostage anymore. The money is already prepared. It¡¯s not easy to gather that much cash in a short time. We also need a car to transport it. Please give us some time¡­¡± However, it was still a waste of time. The criminal ignored him and continued to cut the woman with the dagger. The other criminal held the second watch and counted the time. ¡°Two minutes and a half, two minutes and 29 seconds, two minutes and 28 seconds¡­¡± Gu Qian¡¯s heart, which was about to jump out of his throat, finally returned a little. He heaved a sigh of relief, but he felt a little guilty because of this relief. Although the person who had died in front of him was not his girlfriend, it was a living person! Furthermore, he did not expect this criminal to be so crazy that he began to dismember her in front of so many people! With a thud, the woman¡¯s head waspletely separated from her body. It rolled down the stairs andnded in front of a special forces soldier. The son of the kidnapper had a nonchnt expression and said coldly, ¡°Damn, the knife is already curled up. Change it!¡± The shocked special forces soldier¡¯s expression was clearly different. Gu Qian knew that his mind had already copsed! It was not because hecked training, but because this criminal was too evil! He had dismembered the bodies in front of these people and heard the screams of the hostages. All of this was to destroy their psychological defense. He wanted them to feel that the death of the person in front of them was their fault! In order to ensure their stamina, these special forces soldiers had chosen young men in their early twenties. The hostage woman was in her forties, which was their mother¡¯s age. If she asked them for help, they would definitely think of their rtives. The soldier could not take it anymore. He threw down the gun in his hand and immediately began to hug his head and cry. His cries were like they were being torn apart. From time to time, he would let out a few screams, which was shocking. The few special forces soldiers beside him were clearly affected, but they forced themselves not to show it. Gu Qian cried out in his heart. At this rate, these people in confrontation would not be able tost for half an hour. It had only been slightly more than ten minutes since the beginning of the conversation. At this rate, the criminals would continue to kill a few people, and the police and special forces in front of them might be helpless. At the thought of this, Gu Qian began to consider if he should make a move. There were so many people on the other side. Even if he was extremely skilled and had a good psychological quality, the chances of him winning were not high. He might lose his life if he was not careful. That was fine, but once the criminal was angered, all the hostages might die with him! However, the kidnappers were their target. The higher-ups had instructed them to either kidnap him during his activities in the country or kill him directly. In short, even if it was free, they could not let him leave the country alive. Because if he left, they might not be able to catch him again! Furthermore, if he killed a few more people, his girlfriend would be among them. He could not watch so many of hispatriots die, let alone face his girlfriend dying in front of him! Looking at his girlfriend, who was still unconscious behind the ss door of the bank, Gu Qian fell into an endless dilemma. It seemed like he had to take this move today! He had been sent to be a mercenary since he was young. He had lived a life of constant training and missions. He had met his girlfriend on one of the rare times he went out to rest and rx afterpleting a mission in the United States three years ago. He happened to meet her, who was traveling there. At that time, she was still a college student, pure and cute. Although Gu Qian was experienced and sturdy, he knew nothing about the rtionship between a man and a woman. When the two of them met by chance, it was love at first sight. They were foolishly together. The two of them had no emotional experience. Their rtionship was very pure, so three years passed in the blink of an eye. Their rtionship became better and better, and there was only each other in their eyes. Chapter 427 - Preparing to Act

Chapter 427 Preparing to Act

Now that his girlfriend was studying in the country, he promised her that when this mission was over and she graduated, he would go back and marry her. Gu Qian had no parents since he was young. Other than his instructor, the person he trusted the most was his girlfriend. The youngdy was gentle, kind, and had a good temper. She gave Gu Qian, who had been drifting since he was young, a lot offort. However, he had never dared to tell her his identity. He only said that he was working overseas and would return to the country when the term was over. He would never go out again. However, things were unpredictable. He had returned to the country a few days ago and had not seen his girlfriend for a long time. He had flown to her city to meet her first beforeing here to carry out a mission. He could only me himself for not telling his girlfriend his itinerary. His girlfriend probably wanted to give him a surprise, so she came to his city secretly and happened to encounter such a tragedy! At the thought of this, Gu Qian beat his head in self-reproach, feeling extreme heartache. A person like him was destined to be a jinx. He was a person who licked blood on the edge of a knife. Why would he harm a girl from a good family for no reason? Anyone who approached him would be unlucky! ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t stand it anymore?¡± When Xiao Bo saw his actions, he quickly asked with concern, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore either. This criminal is really crazy. He killed two more peopleter and even dismembered them in front of everyone!¡± When Gu Qian heard this, he was shocked. He looked up, afraid that his girlfriend was inside. After not finding her for a long time, Gu Qian quickly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the girl who fainted earlier? Was she killed?¡± Xiao Bo shook his head and said, ¡°No, but she probably can¡¯t escape this cmity. That criminal said he would kill her when the timees. It should be her turn soon. What a pity. What a beautiful girl¡­ By the way, Boss, we can¡¯t do anything now. Do we have to wait for the money to be delivered before the robbers board the ne and kidnap her?¡± Gu Qian¡¯s heart was in a mess. He could not be like these small colleagues. He had always had feelings for everything in the country. Those people were hispatriots, and he could not ignore their deaths. ¡°No, we¡¯ll do it immediately. Get ready!¡± Gu Qian made up his mind and said decisively. ¡°Boss, are you crazy? Aren¡¯t you courting death now?¡± Xiao Bo looked at him in surprise. Attacking now was no different from suicide. There were so many robbers inside, and the few of them might not be their match. Even if they were possessed by a carp and could sessfully kill their way out, at least ten more hostages would die. ¡°Boss, have you thought it through? If we don¡¯t go in, a few more people will die at most. If we go in, who knows how many will die?!¡± Xiao Bo quickly reminded. He felt that Boss must be crazy. It was not his style to use such a radical strategy on such a dangerous asion. Gu Qian snorted and said, ¡°Do you think these people will let go of the hostages after the money is delivered?¡± Xiao Bo was momentarily speechless. He really could not guarantee this. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. I can tell you that I¡¯ve worked on at least fifty cases. Not once did they let the hostages go. If I¡¯m not wrong, they¡¯ll definitely want a ne and fly overseas with the hostages. At that time, what¡¯s the point of letting them go? It¡¯ll be good if they don¡¯t throw the hostages down the ne!¡± Gu Qian looked at them and said. ¡°That¡¯s too crazy. Does that mean that the people inside have no chance of winning?¡± Xiao Bo¡¯s eyes widened. It seemed like he did not know enough about the evil of human nature. ¡°Basically.¡± Gu Qian looked into the distance indifferently and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Unless we rush in, they¡¯ll have a higher chance of winning with one more person!¡± ¡°Alright, cut the crap. If we continue talking, someone will die again. Which one of you is willing to follow me? Come forward!¡± Gu Qian restrained his emotions and asked everyone. ¡°Boss, what are you talking about? We just don¡¯t want to act on impulse. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re afraid. As mercenaries, we¡¯re not cowards! As long as you decide, we¡¯ll do it!¡± Xiao Bo shouted happily. From the day they became mercenary saplings, their heads had been tied to their belts. If they were taken off one day, it would only be a word. They had long be indifferent to life and death! ¡°Alright, listen to me. The person at the door is the son of the kidnapper we want to kidnap. I¡¯ll go up and capture him. You guys rush in and save the hostage!¡± Gu Qian arranged. ¡°Ah, Boss, isn¡¯t this too dangerous?¡± Xiao Bo looked at him in disbelief. Chapter 428 - Preparation

Chapter 428 Preparation

¡°That person has a knife in his hand. Besides, even if we capture him, what if the criminals inside kill all the hostages?¡± Xiao Bo frowned and asked. ¡°No, the other criminals are all the subordinates of the person outside. They¡¯re just relying on the fact that no one recognizes them. As long as we hold him hostage, the people inside won¡¯t act rashly. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Gu Qian said calmly. ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Bo nodded trustingly when he heard Gu Qian¡¯s words. ¡°Listen to my orders and don¡¯t act rashly!¡± Gu Qian gave hisst warning. The few of them took out the guns they had prepared and loaded them. After a few minutes, the criminal began to do evil again and pulled up the next person. It was a middle-aged man in his fifties with sses. He looked quite rich. However, in the face of human life, everyone was equal. The criminal would not show mercy just because he was rich. The man was so frightened that his face was pale. He kept wailing, but he could not say a word. It seemed like he had lost his mind. The criminal dragged him out of the bank. A triangr army knife had already been reced in his hand. It was extremely sharp and would never curl. More importantly, it was difficult to heal wounds when stabbed by such a military knife. Even suturing was difficult. The man was thrown in front of everyone like a dead pig. The criminal smiled and wiped the army knife in his hand, preparing to attack. The special forces were helpless in this situation. Most of them were on the verge of copse. Other than begging him desperately and trying to stabilize the criminal¡¯s emotions, they could only call the cash carrier hard. There was no other way. It was too painful to watch human lives disappear in front of them. Seeing that the bay was about tond, the man was really too afraid. His body heated up and a liquid flowed out. The smell of urine instantly filled the air. The criminal kicked the man in hard leather boots in disdain. The next second, the sharp military knife stabbed into the man¡¯s neck. Blood instantly sprayed in all directions. As the pressure was too strong, a fountain in the middle sprayed out a meter high. The man¡¯s throat gurgled, but he could not say a word. With another sh, the man¡¯s struggles became much softer. At this moment, only half of his fat neck was connected to his body. The other half had been broken, revealing his bones, flesh, and veins, creating a very impactful visual effect. On a hot afternoon, the blood quickly evaporated and solidified. The air was filled with a strong smell of urine and blood. Coupled with the strong visual stimtion, many onlookers had already begun to vomit. Some of the spectators who were enjoying the show did not mind themotion. As the cruelty of the scene had already exceeded the limits of human endurance, they had long retreated. However, they still could not bear to leave and even asked those bold ones about the situation ahead. ¡°Oh my god, this darn criminal is really ruthless!¡± Some spectators began to sigh. ¡°These policemen are too much. They raise a bunch of useless people. So many people have died. They¡¯re useless here!¡± another person echoed. Gu Qian¡¯s frown became tighter and tighter. He was notpletely prepared. Otherwise, this person should not have to die. He sympathized with the police. It was not because they cherished their lives, but because they were helpless at this moment. If they did not go, the hostages would die. If they went up, the hostages would die even faster. These people who were watching themotion were really ignorant. Three minutes passed quickly. Soon, the next hostage was pulled out. The discussions in the crowd became even louder. It turned out that the person who pulled her out this time was an olddy in her eighties. She looked old and shaky as she walked. She was also holding a cloth bag. Some people who were watching themotion recognized that the old woman was a scavenger nearby. The old woman was also extremely afraid. She kept kneeling to the criminal, her mouth still a little blurry. Although she was old and her ears were not sharp, she could tell from the many deaths what she was about to encounter. ¡°Please do me a favor, young man. I don¡¯t have money. I just saved a hundred yuan from picking up trash and saved it at the bank. If you want it, I¡¯ll take it out for you¡­¡± the olddy begged in a daze. When this was said, the entire venue blew up! Chapter 429 - 9 Saving His Girlfriend

Chapter 429 Saving His Girlfriend

She was already 80 years old and had no one to rely on. She still had to rely on scavenging to survive. They did not even let go of such a pitiful old woman! The criminal was unmoved. ¡°Who wants your money? Old woman, you¡¯ve earned so much living. You don¡¯t have to work so hard in the future. I¡¯ll send you away today!¡± ¡°These bastards are really inhumane!¡± Xiao Bo was furious. Gu Qian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Human nature? You think too highly of them. They¡¯re not human at all! Prepare to move!¡± The few of them got on their guns and focused, preparing to follow Gu Qian out. Coincidentally, the girl who had fainted earlier, Gu Qian¡¯s girlfriend, suddenly woke up. She looked like she had been greatly agitated. As soon as she woke up, she screamed. This cry frightened Gu Qian out of his wits. His heart instantly sank to the bottom. Indeed, this sound attracted the bandit¡¯s attention. Perhaps because he felt that the old woman was too thin and could not cause a strong visual impact, he targeted the girl again. ¡°Pull her over!¡± The criminal pushed the old woman away and shouted at the girl. Gu Qian instantly felt his mind buzzing. Although he knew that either the old woman or his girlfriend would be killed, he still cared about the person close to him. He could not help but feel disturbed. He felt his hands trembling and could not even grip the gun properly. ¡°Oh, this girl is too pitiful. She still didn¡¯t escape. Boss, why don¡¯t we attack now?¡± Xiao Bo asked. Gu Qian nodded and shouted, ¡°From now on, let¡¯s move!¡± The few of them immediately put away their equipment and entered the crowd, ready to attack. The criminal grabbed the girl and handed her to the kidnapper¡¯s son. The son of the kidnapper was very satisfied. He raised his triangr army knife and counted down. ¡°Ten, nine, eight, seven¡­¡± Every time the countdown began, there would be a differentmotion in the crowd. Some would feel pity, some would be afraid, and some would escape in panic. The police covered their faces in pain. They had their responsibilities, but they could not do anything. They had to suffer the condemnation of the crowd, the humiliation of the robbers, and the guilt in their hearts. It was too torturous. The woman screamed like she had gone crazy. This scream waspletely from the instinct of a young woman who had never experienced anything in her life. No one could maintain their calm in the pile of corpses and the blood-filled sky. Furthermore, her life was about to be forced to end. In this great youth, this was really too cruel! Seeing that the knife was about to stab her, the woman closed her eyes in despair. However, Gu Qian¡¯s face shed across her mind. She had originallye to see her boyfriend, but she was going to lose her life. Since it was her life, she would ept it. She only hoped that he would not miss her! The kidnapper¡¯s son stabbed her with a smile¡­ Just as the de was about to pierce through his skin, there was a crisp metallic ng as thebat knife was bounced far away. The kidnapper¡¯s son, who was originally holding the army knife tightly, instantly felt his hand turn numb and painful. He could not regain his senses for a long time. He also took a few steps back. He looked around warily and immediately went forward to strangle the woman. However, before he could approach, Gu Qian suddenly jumped out andnded on the kidnapper¡¯s son¡¯s shoulder. He hooked his right hand and wrapped it tightly around his neck. Then, Gu Qian kicked and a sharp dagger flew out from his leg. He immediately held the dagger and pressed it against the kidnapper¡¯s son¡¯s neck. The son of the kidnapper was instantly shocked, but he did not dare to act rashly because the tip of the dagger had already pierced his skin slightly. The bank was not idle either. A few people suddenly rushed in. They were Gu Qian¡¯spanions. Before the robbers inside could react, they appeared a meter away from the criminals and confronted them with guns. The robbers still had hostages in their hands. When they sensed themotion, they quickly ced their guns on the hostages¡¯ heads, prepared to kill them at any moment. The few people who rushed in did not make any further moves. They only confronted them, so they did not act rashly. However, they were very uncertain. With his skills just now, even experienced criminals like them did not notice him. He had rushed in front of them in the blink of an eye. There were probably few such experts in the country. Had they really encountered a tough nut? The sudden change stunned the entire scene. After the silence, the scene began to stir again. Chapter 430 - 0 Risking His Life to Save Her

Chapter 430 Risking His Life to Save Her

Especially the group of police officers. They instantly looked at each other. There was actually such an expert hiding in the crowd? Was he sent by the higher-ups? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell them in advance? Some people in the crowd began to cheer. Finally, someone saw injustice and helped them deal with this group of extremely arrogant robbers. Gu Qian held his neck tightly and said, ¡°Go!¡± As he spoke, he forced the kidnapper¡¯s son into the bank. The group of robbers inside then saw that their boss had been kidnapped. Gu Qian shouted at them, ¡°Don¡¯t move around. If you move, your boss will die immediately!¡± The son of the kidnapper was also surprised. He was very good at counter-reconnaissance and would never let the other party recognize him as the leader of these dozen robbers. He lived overseas all year round, so it was impossible for anyone to know him! What was this person¡¯s identity? He was a little suspicious and felt a little uncertain. The criminals did not expect this person to directly kidnap their boss. They were a little flustered and did not dare to move. Both sides had hostages in their hands, and the situation had entered a stalemate. When the woman was saved, she slowly opened her eyes and looked at everything in front of her in disbelief. When she saw Gu Qian¡¯s face, she was stunned and eximed, ¡°How could it be you?!¡± Gu Qian did not exin and only said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!¡± The woman nodded heavily. After a long time, she added, ¡°You don¡¯t have to save me. I don¡¯t want you to be in danger. I¡¯d rather die!¡± This sentence shocked Gu Qian greatly. His girlfriend was clearly afraid of death, but in front of him, the first thing she thought of was his life! Mercenaries who licked blood on the tip of a knife had lives as worthless as grass. When had they ever received such love?! He was very touched and did not know what to say for a moment. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re here to save your girlfriend? How touching!¡± The son of the kidnapper looked at the age of the two of them and listened to their conversation. He finally understood the reason, and his worried heart slowly rxed. They had seen many situations like this where they rushed out to save their rtives at thest minute. Typically, it was a small fight between small citizens. Some people dared to rush out to save the beauty just because they had trained for a few days and were covered in exaggerated muscles. They were really courting death. Although the person in front of them was very skilled, he was at most a local special forces soldier. It was not difficult for professional kidnappers like them overseas! He was talking to him now to divert his attention and find a chance to escape. However, Gu Qian¡¯s next words instantly rang in his ears like thunder and he did not dare to move again. Gu Qian smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°You¡¯re Lawson¡¯s son, Zack, right? Behave!¡± Zack did not expect this person to recognize him. It meant that this person was from a foreign gang. They were all from the industry. Looking at their skills, they were definitely not ordinary. He had encountered an expert today! He really did not dare to move again. He hurriedly shouted to his subordinates inside, ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. Don¡¯t kill anyone!¡± As he spoke, his eyes darted around, searching for an opportunity to escape. ¡°Ah!¡± When the girl was kidnapped earlier, she had identally had a small cut on her neck. Now that she was saved, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she realized the wound and cried out in pain. Gu Qian was originally focused on holding Zack hostage and thinking of a way to get the robbers inside to let him go. However, when he heard his girlfriend¡¯s painful cry, he turned around and saw that blood was slowly flowing from the gaps between her fingers that were covering her neck. Although the scene in front of him was not fatal, the blood vessels on her neck were tooplicated. If he did not treat this wound well, her life might really be in danger. Just as he was a little distracted, Zack suddenly exploded. Seeing that he was not paying attention, he twisted his body and broke free from his hand, pushing him out. The ground was very slippery. Gu Qian staggered and slipped to the ground, sliding toward his girlfriend. The next second, Zack picked up the three-edged army knife not far away and stabbed Gu Qian¡¯s heart. Gu Qian realized that there was a change. He, who had a fast reaction speed, was about to receive the attack, but the short knife in his hand was not enough to resist the other party¡¯s long knife. At this moment, it was already a little toote to take out his spear. Zack was extremely fast. Amidst the electric stones and mes, he was already waving the knife and was about to stab him. Gu Qian could not care less. He could only extend his dagger and prepare to resist for the time being. At most, he would be injured a little and look for an opportunity to take out his gunter. However, at this moment, Gu Qian felt someone pull him back and immediately block in front of him. Chapter 431 - Losing His Girlfriend

Chapter 431 Losing His Girlfriend

Gu Qian did not expect this at all. His body tilted back due to the inertia and he was instantly shocked. Before he could understand what was going on, blood had already sshed on his face. Looking at the scene in front of him, Gu Qian was stunned. He immediately felt a sharp pain in his chest. The criminal, Zack, was also stunned. The person in front of Gu Qian was his girlfriend. At this moment, the military knife had pierced through her heart. Instantly, blood sttered everywhere as she vomited blood. The army knife pierced her directly, and a small part of it even pierced Gu Qian¡¯s body. He was stunned. He did not expect his girlfriend to block a knife for him in order to save him. He knew that even a small stab of this knife would be difficult to treat, let alone stab deep into his body. Blood could not be stopped, and it was basically hopeless. Gu Qian¡¯s eyes were dull and his mind was nk. For a moment, he wanted to die together. Seeing that he had stabbed the wrong person, Zack was stunned for two seconds before he immediately reacted. He took out his army knife and stabbed at Gu Qian again. Gu Qian closed his eyes. Many scenes shed across his mind instantly. His girlfriend¡¯s gentleness to him, her pure smile, and the knife she had blocked for him. In his daze, he heard his dying girlfriend telling him with herst breath, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Go quickly!¡± Gu Qian was about to copse. He had worked hard for many people in his life, but in the end, a girl had given up her life for him. He was a man, what reason did he have to give up on her? At the thought of this, he no longer hesitated. When Zack stabbed down, his girlfriend gave him time to take out his gun. He suddenly raised his hand and took out the gun at his waist. His girlfriend gave him thest of her strength. Gu Qian was extremely fast. Before the knife could stab down, a gunshot rang out and Zack was hit on the shoulder. Zack felt the pain and his hand trembled. The knife did not hit him. Gu Qian immediately stood up and endured the pain in his chest. He turned around and grabbed the criminal Zack¡¯s neck, holding the gun tightly to his head. Zack had been shot in the shoulder. He was in so much pain that his face was pale and blood flowed. Zack was still dishonest. He took out the gun at his waist with his other hand and was about to fight Gu Qian. Gu Qian could not care less about the instructions from above to leave him alive. He looked at his girlfriend, who was lying in a pool of blood, and resolutely pulled the trigger again. The hostage in Gu Qian¡¯s hand was already dead. The criminals inside were in a mess. They were also prepared to perish with the remaining hostages. Gu Qian pouted at the group of special forces. The special forces immediately understood and rushed in. Without the leader, thebat power of the criminals had clearly decreased. When they saw someone rush in, they immediately prepared to shoot the hostage. Bang! Bang! Just as the criminals were about to shoot to kill the hostages, Xiao Bo and the others took the lead and killed a few criminals first. This sudden change affected the speed of the other criminals around him. When the people around him reacted and prepared to counterattack and continue to shoot, the next second, they were pressed against their heads by the guns of the SWAT team and Xiao Bo. They wanted to perish with the hostages and still wanted to make ast-ditch struggle, but they were shot by the special forces. A huge gun battle took ce in the bank, but the criminals no longer had the upper hand. After a few minutes, some of the criminals were shot in the head, and some were shot in the hand. A few special forces were injured, but there were no casualties. The remaining hostages were also intact. This robbery and murder case that shook the entire country drew to a close. The ambnce and police siren roared. Some people cleaned the scene that was filled with blood. Some people ced corpses in corpse bags. Some people carried the injured on a stretcher and were sent for treatment. Some of the deceased¡¯s family members cried in despair¡­ Gu Qian could no longer care about all of this. His mind was nk, and his eyes were filled with despair. He was like a marite as he sat silently beside his dead girlfriend. For this mission, he had lost his loved one, his girlfriend. He had no rtives since he was young. When he was very young, his parents were killed by his enemies, and he became a beggar. Later, he was picked on on the streets and said that he would bring him to a good family. Unexpectedly, he was sent overseas for training and became a mercenary. Meeting a girlfriend was the first time he felt warmth on earth. However, it still dissipated! Chapter 432 - Purge

Chapter 432 Purge

¡°Boss, how are you? Hurry up and listen to the doctor to get into the ambnce!¡± Xiao Bo quickly ran over to persuade him. Blood was still flowing out of the wound on his chest with the triangr army knife, and his lips were turning paler and paler. ¡°This girl is already dead. Boss, leave her to them. Otherwise, her corpse will rot!¡± another soldier quickly advised him. The sky slowly darkened, and lightning shed and thunder rumbled. A heavy rain fell on his face, making him feel a little awake. Gu Qian nodded like a zombie and waved his hand. He said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to leave!¡± ¡°Boss, what did you say?¡± Xiao Bo did not hear him clearly and ced her ear to his mouth. ¡°Send me to the hospital. Take her away too!¡± Gu Qian lowered his eyes and said softly. ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Bo wiped the rain off his face and nodded. At this point, tears seemed to sh in Gu Qian¡¯s eyes. He continued, ¡°After that night, they cremated my girlfriend. I stayed in the hospital for a month before my wounds healed, but this scar will forever remain!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s heart was heavy. He did not expect such a knife mark to have such a story behind it. He only saw Gu Qian¡¯s neatness as a mercenary, but he did not know that he even wanted ordinary family ties. ¡°And then you returned to the country?¡± Chen Chen asked softly. ¡°Yes, after I was discharged, I went back with Xiao Bo and the others to submit the mission. Then, I resigned!¡± Gu Qian sighed and replied, ¡°Other than this, I haven¡¯t done anything else. I never thought of doing anything else in the past. I feel that I was born a killer. No one is more suitable to kill than me. Killing is my mission! But ever since I met my girlfriend, I don¡¯t want to live that kind of life again!¡± ¡°Later, I returned to the country. In the beginning, I didn¡¯t know what to do, but every year, I would go to my girlfriend¡¯s grave on the day we met and the day she passed away. I also promised to go every year in the future. To make it easier to go, I stayed in the country. My girlfriend¡¯s grave is in the suburbs,¡± Gu Qian said calmly, as if he was talking about someone else¡¯s story. was Chen Chen did not know what to say. This man¡¯s experience was too heavy. His experience, his bearing, and his thoughts might not be something a young master like him, who had lived a smooth life since he was young, could understand. ¡°But do you know? I don¡¯t n to go this year,¡± Gu Qian smiled and said to him. ¡°Ah, why?¡± Chen Chen looked at him in confusion. ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to live in the pain of the past anymore. I want to let myself go. I think if my girlfriend was alive, she wouldn¡¯t want to see me in so much pain now, right? I¡¯ll still see her in the future, but I won¡¯t deliberately choose a date,¡± Gu Qian pursed his lips and said calmly. Then, Gu Qian looked up and nced at Chen Chen meaningfully before continuing, ¡°To be honest, after returning to the country, I felt a lot of warmth. It made me realize that I don¡¯t have to live like an isted ind at all. I can try to ept new things. New people, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chen Chen nodded, not understanding. Gu Qian smiled and said, ¡°Alright, recuperate well. I¡¯lle see you often. If you¡¯re bored, call me!¡± Chen Chen replied, ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Gu Qian turned around and left, but Chen Chen felt mixed emotions. He was very surprised to know a friend with such a legendary background. He really wanted to explore everything about Gu Qian and felt that he was mysterious and heavy. Especially the gaze Gu Qian gave him, it made him feel transparent and sincere. This person had a feeling of being honest after experiencing the world. Chen Chen was still immersed in his memories of Gu Qian¡¯s legend when Bai Ran¡¯s voice came from beside him. ¡°You¡¯ve been talking for so long. What is this? What does this have to do with him liking you?¡± Chen Chen instantly returned to his senses. It seemed like Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were no longer as hard as when he first saw her. It seemed like she was also infected by Gu Qian¡¯s story. Chen Chen quickly replied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not done¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? Don¡¯t try to change the topic. These things have nothing to do with Sister Wan. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡± Although Bai Ran¡¯s eyes softened, she still looked at Chen Chen suspiciously. Chapter 433 - I Have a Wife

Chapter 433 I Have a Wife

¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m telling you so much because I want to tell you the entire past clearly. I really don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me again.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were a little aggrieved. ¡°Listen to me continue. It¡¯ll be Hu Wan¡¯s turn soon. Later, I was discharged. At the same time, I became a regr at Gu Qian¡¯s bar¡­¡± The two of them could chat very well. Be it their past experiences or their life philosophy, they could talk a lot every time. Especially with each other saving their lives, it made the two of them have an additional trust from the bottom of their hearts. Chen Chen liked to drink and listen to him talk about his legendary past as a mercenary. Gu Qian liked to hear what Chen Chen was like in school, pestering those little girls, teasing the teacher, ying truant with his ssmates, and so on. It was all trivial matters, but Gu Qian always listened with relish. Chen Chen would tease him every time. He had so much experience, but he was so bored. He was even willing to listen to these lousy things! However, at the same time, for some reason, he felt an inexplicable sympathy for Gu Qian. Perhaps because he had lived in a smooth, loving, and caring environment since he was young, he felt deep sympathy for Gu Qian¡¯s encounter and even had the thought of saving him. The two of them became familiar with each other. During the first year Bai Ran went overseas, Gu Qian had apanied Chen Chen through those boring and conflicted times. On this day, when the two of them were drinking, Gu Qian suddenly said, ¡°Brother Chen, I¡¯ve been with you for so long. You¡¯ve also drunk a lot of my wine. Why do you always bring your assistant over to chat with a bachelor like me? Why don¡¯t you find a girlfriend?¡± Chen Chen was drunk. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What girlfriend? I have a wife!¡± After hearing this, Gu Qian¡¯s gaze at him clearly changed. As if in disbelief, the smile on his face instantly froze. Chen Chen did not notice at all. He took a sip of wine and continued, ¡°Sometimes, I really envy single people like you. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. You¡¯re carefree!¡± Gu Qian¡¯s expression was already very ugly. Chen Chen finally realized. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother? Did my words remind you of your girlfriend? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±. Chen Chen thought that he had misspoken and had affected Gu Qian¡¯s sad past. Gu Qian quickly forced a smile and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just a little surprised. You already have a family?¡± ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Chen Chen then reacted. The two of them had indeed not talked about this recently. Gu Qian¡¯s expression clearly darkened as he replied, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s a gentle and good girl.¡± Chen Chen smiled bitterly. ¡°Indeed, she¡¯s really quite good, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Gu Qian asked when he saw his abnormal expression. He wanted to say that his wife had gone overseas and that he might face a divorce. However, on second thought, drinking was a happy thing. There was no need to talk about such unpleasant things. Chen Chen shook his head and picked up his wine ss. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s drink! i¡¯ll bring her here when I have the chance. You¡¯ll know when you get to know her!¡± Gu Qian smiled. ¡°Okay!¡± He looked at Chen Chen in thought and stopped asking. He continued to drink with Chen Chen, but he was a little distracted the entire night. At this moment, Chen Chen¡¯s phone rang. Chen Chen picked it up and saw that it was Hu Wan again. A hint of displeasure shed across his eyes, but he still picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Where are you? I want to look for you. I haven¡¯t seen you much in so many days. What have you been doing recently?¡± Hu Wanined sweetly. He was expressionless and his tone was gentle, but there was a hint of coldness. ¡°I¡¯m drinking with my brother. You¡¯re not feeling well, so don¡¯te over. Have a good rest.¡± After Bai Ran went overseas, Chen Chen had been feeling a little vexed for no reason, especially when he saw Hu Wan. He did not know why, but he did not show it clearly. ¡°Since we¡¯re brothers, what are you afraid of? I¡¯ll drink with you. What¡¯s the point of two men drinking?¡± Hu Wan replied. ¡°I even heard that you were injured and hospitalized previously. You even lied to me that you were on a business trip. You don¡¯t even let me know such an important thing. Who do you think I am?¡± Hu Wan rebuked again. Chen Chen was afraid that his family would be worried about his injuries, so he did not tell anyone. ¡°Then how do you know?¡± Chen Chen was puzzled. Chapter 434 - Meeting Hu Wan

Chapter 434 Meeting Hu Wan

With that, Chen Chen understood everything. It was obvious that he had either been followed or bribed someone close to him who knew his whereabouts. The displeasure in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes became even more obvious. ¡°Then don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Hu Wan indeed avoided the topic. ¡°I only know that you¡¯ve been very mysterious recently. You even left thepany to others. You don¡¯t go home all day. Aren¡¯t I just worried about you?¡± ¡°Alright, tell me where you are. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb you. Also, the doctor said that I need to go out more to take a breather to recover. Otherwise, it¡¯ll get worse and worse!¡± Hu Wan began to whine again. Seeing how Hu Wan kept asking, it was probably not stalking! Chen Chen did not dwell on this matter too much. Then, he looked at Gu Qian awkwardly. Hu Wan¡¯s voice was sharp and thin. Gu Qian probably heard her too. Gu Qian smiled faintly and replied, ¡°If Sister-inw wants toe over, let her. It¡¯ll be more lively with more people!¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Chen Chen was about to exin that the person opposite him was not his wife when Hu Wan spoke again. ¡°Silence means consent. I¡¯m already done packing. I¡¯ll be right over!¡± Chen Chen was helpless and could only tell her the address. After hanging up, Gu Qian teased, ¡°Sister-inw is really clingy. You¡¯re so blessed!¡± Chen Chen originally nned to exin, but there were too many entanglements here. He had to think about how to say that he was preparing to divorce Bai Ran, how to marry Hu Wan, how to let Bai Ran down, and how to not let Hu Wan down. At the thought of this, his heart was in a mess. It seemed like he could not shake off the title of a jerk no matter what. Then he might as well not say anything! Chen Chen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve really embarrassed myself in front of you!¡± Gu Qian shook his wine ss, but he had his own ns. He also wanted to see what kind of woman Chen Chen¡¯s other half was. However, it seemed like Chen Chen¡¯s rtionship with his wife was not very sweet. At least, they could not befriend each other. After a while, Hu Wan appeared at the bar gorgeously. She had always followed a belief that women were the face of men. If a beautiful woman was sitting beside a man, then the man would be very proud. Especially in front of his brothers, men also had the heart topare! Although she was sick, she could not act sickly and half-dead. Men were creatures who cared about looks. She could not let Chen Chen see her ugly side. Hu Wan knew this very well, so she was dressed gorgeously. She was wearing an expensive strapless long dress that emphasized her waist at all costs. She was wearing expensive jewelry to show her extraordinary wealth. She walked around the bar and attracted many gazes. Hu Wan enjoyed this gaze very much. As she searched for Chen Chen, she slowed down so that more eyes could be cast over. Soon, she saw Chen Chen. Sitting opposite him was a handsome man with an extraordinary aura. Hu Wan straightened her clothes and cleared her throat. She called charmingly, ¡°Chen Chen!¡± The two of them were shocked. Chen Chen turned around and was a little awkward when he saw that it was Hu Wan. ¡°Why are you here so soon? Sit!¡± Chen Chen med her coldly. ¡°You¡¯re sick, but you¡¯re still wearing so little!¡± Hu Wan leaned into his ear and replied softly, ¡°Your friend is here. Of course I have to dress up nicely!¡± Gu Qian stood up gentlemanly and said, ¡°You must be Sister-inw. You¡¯re indeed beautiful. I¡¯m Gu Qian. Nice to meet you!¡± When Hu Wan heard this title, she did not deny it. Instead, she was overjoyed. She ignored Chen Chen¡¯s ugly expression and said, ¡°Yes, yes. Hello, handsome. My name is Hu Wan! Nice to meet you!¡± Gu Qian smiled and said, ¡°Of course. What do you want to drink, Sister-inw?¡± Chen Chen replied calmly, ¡°Just get her a cup of hot milk. She can¡¯t drink other stimting drinks.¡± Chen Chen was a little ufortable with the title of ¡°sister-inw¡±, but he could not retort. He could only silently agree and continue to think about Hu Wan. Hu Wan listened by the side. Her displeasure from before because Chen Chen did note looking for her instantly dissipated. Gu Qian was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister-inw? Is there a problem with your body?¡± Chen Chen did not want to answer this question. His gaze changed slightly, but he thought about it the next second and replied softly, ¡°She has some heart problems. It¡¯s quite serious. She often needs to be hospitalized for observation¡­¡± Chapter 435 - Seeing Something

Chapter 435 Seeing Something

He was honest with Gu Qian. He felt that whatever could be exined should not be hidden from him. Gu Qian quickly replied, ¡°I see. Then don¡¯t drink. Isn¡¯t this window too cold? Why don¡¯t we change seats?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mr. Gu. You¡¯re too polite. I¡¯m fine.¡± Hu Wan smiled and tried to liven up the atmosphere. ¡°Ah Chen, why haven¡¯t I seen such a handsome friend before? You didn¡¯t introduce me to him either¡­¡± ¡°We just met. I didn¡¯t have the time.¡± Chen Chen was a little unhappy. ¡°I still want to ask you. How did you know that I was hospitalized? You didn¡¯t let my family know, right?¡± After saying this, Chen Chen felt that it was inappropriate to call his wife ¡°my family¡±. He quickly looked at Gu Qian. Gu Qian had never revealed his emotions, and there was no change in his expression. ¡°I still want to ask you why you didn¡¯t tell me. You disappeared for so many days. Don¡¯t you know that others are worried about you?¡± Hu Wan pouted. Chen Chen did not want to say anything else. The more he said, the more mistakes he would make. Gu Qian quickly nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I don¡¯t know how to tell you, but he was with me recently. We had a small conflict with someone else in the bar that day. He was injured because of me, and I was the one who took care of himter.¡± ¡°I see. Are your injuries okay?¡± Hu Wan asked quickly. Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s already done. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°Sister-inw and you are really a match made in heaven. Their rtionship is so good. I¡¯m so envious of you two!¡± Gu Qian took a sip of wine and smiled at Chen Chen. Chen Chen smiled awkwardly and did not deny it. Hu Wan looked happy and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been sick for so long. He has always taken care of me and is very caring. I also think it¡¯s my blessing to be with him.¡± ¡°Sister-inw really loves you! I¡¯m really curious. How did you two meet?¡± Gu Qian smiled calmly and asked in detail. Hu Wan still looked very happy. She hugged Chen Chen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°You might not believe me, but we were childhood sweethearts!¡± ¡°Does that mean you knew each other since you were young? This is really a match made in heaven. I¡¯m impressed. Chen Chen, you¡¯re really a devoted man. Your sister-inw is gentle and beautiful. You two are perfect for each other!¡± Gu Qian smiled politely. ¡°Come, cheers for your many years of rtionship!¡± Chen Chen did not say much. He only smiled in agreement and raised his ss. Hu Wan picked up the cup of milk happily and touched it. She could not tell what Gu Qian was thinking. The three of them drank happily, but they had their own thoughts. When Chen Chen heard this, although he agreed, he felt that something was wrong. Hu Wan was immersed in the role of Chen Chen¡¯s wife and was overjoyed. She told Gu Qian about their love history, Chen Chen¡¯s habits, and so on. Gu Qian listened with a smile and asked from time to time, appearing very interested. It made Hu Wan unable to stop talking. She had a good impression of this refined and extraordinary man. In fact, Gu Qian knew people well. This was also a necessary project in their training. As long as he was willing, he could let anyone chat with him and make them his confidants. He had his own ns. After drinking, he had already obtained a lot of information. For example, although Chen Chen seemed to care about his wife, he did not have the light of seeing a lover in his eyes. Hu Wan looked more like it was wishful thinking. As for Hu Wan, she was a rare gem, but when they interacted, they realized that she was a little shallow. She should be an existence that could notmunicate with Chen Chen. He already had an idea. ¡°Oh, I drank so much with Brother Gu unknowingly. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go wash my hands.¡± Hu Wan seemed very happy as she stood up and went to the bathroom. After a chat, she felt that she had closed the distance between her and Gu Qian a lot. She did not dislike Chen Chen¡¯s new friend. After all, this man was handsome, friendly, and willing to echo her. She enjoyed it very much. ¡°Miss Hu, do as you please!¡± Gu Qian gestured. After Hu Wan left, Gu Qian stood up again and said to Chen Chen, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry. I want the bathroom too!¡± Chen Chen did not feel that it was inappropriate at all. He waved his hand and joked, ¡°Go, go. You can¡¯t take it so soon. I thought a cold-faced killer like you had a good alcohol tolerance!¡± Gu Qian smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chapter 436 - Appearance

Chapter 436 Appearance

Gu Qian stood up and walked to the bathroom. He saw Hu Wan, who had juste out of the bathroom, washing her hands. He walked over and asked, ¡°Miss Hu, are you feeling okay? Should I send you back to rest first?¡± Hu Wan smiled politely. ¡°There¡¯s no need, Mr. Gu. I was quite happy chatting with you guys tonight. I don¡¯t feel ufortable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Miss Hu¡¯s character is really interesting. No wonder Chen Chen likes you so much!¡± Gu Qian looked up and smiled meaningfully before beginning to brag. Hu Wan could not stand others praising her the most. This praise made her happy and she replied, ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re the same. You look like a man with rich experience and a story!¡± ¡°Miss Hu, if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s add each other on WeChat?¡± Gu Qian smiled. Hu Wan seemed to feel that it was inappropriate, but Gu Qian immediately said, ¡°I can tell that Miss Hu cares a lot about your rtionship with Chen Chen. If there¡¯s such a situation next time, I¡¯ll call you!¡± Hu Wan felt that it suited her intentions. Furthermore, building a good rtionship with Chen Chen¡¯s good friend would help stabilize her status beside him. Hu Wan quickly took out her phone and replied, ¡°Thank you. I had a good chat with Mr. Gu. I really want a next time!¡± The two of them added each other on WeChat and returned to the table after exchanging a few pleasantries. From then on, other than looking for Ye Lin and his friends, Chen Chen spent his free time drinking with Gu Qian at the bar and chatting Gu Qian had already been trained in his skills during training. Over the past few years, when he returned to the country, he had seen many things, so he was very good at answering. He was also humorous and could express extremely deep views on everything Chen Chen said. Chen Chen increasingly treated Gu Qian as his confidant. ¡°Brother Gu, I¡¯ve always thought that I¡¯ve been in the business world for many years and have my own judgment on some things. But ever since I met you, I feel that you¡¯re the real man. Your experiences and horizons are not something I can reach!¡± Chen Chen humbly expressed his admiration for Gu Qian. Gu Qian waved his hand and replied, ¡°You¡¯re too humble. Everyone has different experiences, so why are you envious of me? If you were me, you might not be willing to live such a difficult life! You think I¡¯m experienced, but don¡¯t you think I was forced?¡± Chen Chen smiled, impressed by his open-mindedness. He raised his ss and said, ¡°Come, cheers!¡± As the two of them were drinking and chatting, Hu Wan appeared again! ¡°Ah Chen, I knew you were here!¡± Hu Wan walked up and held Chen Chen¡¯s arm affectionately. ¡°Why are you here? Who told you I was here?¡±. Chen Chen looked terrified. ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well. Don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± Chen Chen repeated his so-called concern mechanically. ¡°I was justing out for a meal when I bumped into you! It¡¯s boring staying in the hospital all the time!¡± Hu Wan looked innocent. Gu Qian had given her the information, and this had already be a secret between the two of them. ¡°Brother Chen, since Sister-inw is already here, let her drink with us!¡± Gu Qian mediated. Chen Chen was helpless and could only ept it. He only thought that Hu Wan was tailing him or bribing the person beside him again. However, after thest time, he had already asked his assistant, and the assistant had done everything possible to guarantee that she had not. Although Chen Chen was depressed, he did not want to pursue the matter too much. In the end, he still wanted to give in to Hu Wan. After a few times, almost all of Chen Chen¡¯s movements were grasped by Hu Wan. Gu Qian and Hu Wan were already very familiar with each other. The two of them did not know that all of this was under Gu Qian¡¯s control. Ever since he got to know Gu Qian, Chen Chen seemed to have found a purend. This was a purend without any other entanglements. It allowed him to truly reveal his heart and say things to him that he had never mentioned to others. However, this purend was quickly broken by Hu Wan. He felt very depressed. Chen Chen was also sick of her behavior, but he did not show it clearly. However, Hu Wan was smug. Previously, when Chen Chen asionally avoided her, she was extremely disappointed. Fortunately, Chen Chen was either at home or at thepany. He rarely went anywhere else. She could find him easily and stick to him. Hu Wan was very grateful to Gu Qian. The two of them chatted on WeChat more and more, and their rtionship became more and more familiar. Gu Qian knew people well and often said some things, making Hu Wanugh heartily. Chen Chen seemed to have noticed Hu Wan¡¯s change, but he did not care. Instead, he felt inexplicably relieved. Chapter 437 - 7 Drunk

Chapter 437 Drunk

¡°President Chen, I¡¯ve already driven the car out. Are we going straight home after work today or?¡± Chen Chen was in deep thought when Xiao Zhuo walked in to ask for instructions. When he thought of going home to face the empty room, Chen Chen could not help but think of Bai Ran. He immediately felt frustrated After some thought, he waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going home. I¡¯m going to the Lost Bar!¡± Xiao Zhuo nodded. When the two of them got into the car, Chen Chen said, ¡°Be careful when you open it today!¡± Xiao Zhuo understood and deliberately circled around from three to ensure that no car was following them. Every time he drank, Hu Wan would suddenly kill him. Chen Chen was already a little afraid. He really could not understand how this woman could be so energetic with her illness! When Gu Qian saw Chen Chen enter, his eyes instantly lit up. He smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, brother? Are you in a bad mood again?¡± Chen Chen looked at him with a frustrated expression and said, ¡°Exactly. Are you free tonight to drink with me?¡± Gu Qian smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll always have time for you!¡± Chen Chen felt that there was an indescribable emotion in his eyes, but it was unclear. He felt that he might be thinking too much. The two of them clinked sses. Chen Chen had drunk too much unconsciously. ¡°Brother Chen, I saw that you drank a lot tonight. Is something bothering you?¡± Gu Qian asked when he saw that Chen Chen was unhappy. Chen Chen was already drunk and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was quite happy today. No one harassed me! I haven¡¯t been so satisfied in a long time!¡± Gu Qian knew that he was talking about Hu Wan. He lowered his head and smiled. ¡°Do you really not want her toe?¡± Chen Chen smiled bitterly. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m drinking with my brother. What¡¯s wrong with being disturbed by women all the time?!¡± ¡°There must be something troubling you, right?¡± Gu Qian acutely sensed his emotions. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a cold-faced killer who has experienced hundreds of battles. He really can¡¯t escape from anything!¡± Chen Chen could not help but sigh. ¡°What can¡¯t you tell me? Didn¡¯t you say I was your soulmate?¡± Gu Qian poured another cup of wine and handed it to Chen Chen. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just something rted to work, so I didn¡¯t tell you. There¡¯s a deal I haven¡¯t been able to discuss. I¡¯m already in a difficult position. Fortunately, I had a few drinks with you tonight. My motivation is back!¡± Chen Chen said with a smile. ¡°Oh? You¡¯re ttering me. Is it that amazing to chat with me?¡± Gu Qian asked with interest. Chen Chen drank another cup of wine and said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m talking to you about your past. It makes me feel that my difficulties are nothing in front of you. Men have to be firm, haha!¡± Gu Qian bumped fists with him tacitly and replied, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m honored!¡± Chen Chen was drunk and filled with confidence. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be at noon tomorrow. I have to get this deal!¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ve drunk a lot. Since you want to discuss a client tomorrow, go back and rest early! I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Gu Qian instructed when he saw that he was getting drunk. Chen Chen was alreadypletely drunk. He pushed him away and said drunkenly, ¡°I¡¯m not going back. Who wants to go back? What¡¯s the point of going back? I don¡¯t want to see that woman¡¯s shadow again!¡± This was also why he always came out to drink. Bai Ran had already left, and he had even sent her off personally. However, when he returned home, he would always remember the figure that had appeared in this house, even if that figure had only stayed here for a day. Chen Chen thought that after Bai Ran left, he would definitely feel rxed and relieved and then stay with Hu Wan properly. However, he did not. In his spare time, he seemed to feel inexplicably empty. He did not want to think about the reason. He loved Hu Wan and could only be responsible for her! He only wanted to marry one person, and that was Hu Wan! When Gu Qian heard this, his expression changed slightly. He thought that Chen Chen was talking about Hu Wan. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to see her? Don¡¯t you love her?¡± Gu Qian took the opportunity to probe. Chen Chen was in a daze as he replied, ¡°I love her. No¡­ I don¡¯t love her. I love Hu Wan!¡± Gu Qian could not understand. From his observation of Chen Chen and Hu Wan these past few days, he felt that Chen Chen did not seem to have such deep feelings for Hu Wan. Why did he emphasize that he loved her when he was drunk? He was already beginning to suspect their rtionship and feelings more and more. At the thought of this, Gu Qian helped him up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to rest first!¡± Chapter 438 - Gu Qian’s Love

Chapter 438 Gu Qian¡¯s Love

With that, Gu Qian took Chen Chen¡¯s phone and sent a WeChat message to Xiao Zhuo, who was waiting outside. ¡°Xiao Zhuo, I¡¯m drinking with Gu Qian tonight. Go back first!¡± Xiao Zhuo did not dare to ask further. He replied, ¡°Got it¡± and left. Gu Qian deleted his conversation with Xiao Zhuo and brought the drunk Chen Chen to his car. He texted Hu Wan. ¡°Chen Chen drank too much. I¡¯ll send him home. Send me your location!¡± When Hu Wan saw this, she was overjoyed and quickly sent her home address. The car quickly arrived at Hu Wan¡¯s house. Hu Wan went downstairs. For some reason, she looked at Gu Qian unnaturally. ¡°Miss Hu, Chen Chen drank too much tonight. I¡¯m sorry, I can only contact you!¡± Gu Qian looked apologetic. ¡°Thank you so much, Mr. Gu. I¡¯ll help him up!¡± Hu Wan was very happy, but her words and actions were filled with restraint. Chen Chen had never taken the initiative toe to her ce. She knew that Gu Qian had sent him here deliberately. This was a secret she and Gu Qian had a tacit understanding of. However, from recently on, Gu Qian had begun to talk to her about some topics unrted to Chen Chen unintentionally or ambiguously. This also made Hu Wan wary of him. However, in order to grasp Chen Chen¡¯s movements and get more opportunities to interact with him, she had to maintain contact with Gu Qian and reply to his message politely. ¡°Chen Chen loves Miss Hu a lot. He even called your name when he was drunk. What an enviable couple!¡± Gu Qian smiled thoughtfully. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a move first. Contact me if there¡¯s anything!¡± Hu Wan nodded and helped Chen Chen upstairs. ¡°Hurry, I want to vomit!¡± Chen Chen mumbled subconsciously. Hu Wan quickly helped him to the bathroom and watched as Chen Chen hugged the toilet and vomited non-stop. ¡°Why did you drink so much? I¡¯ll make you a bowl of soup to help you sober up!¡± Hu Wan looked at him with heartache. After vomiting, Chen Chen drank the hangover soup and felt much morefortable. Hey on the sofa and finally regained consciousness. Looking at Hu Wan sitting beside him with a gentle expression, Chen Chen said in surprise, ¡°Why am I here? How did you find me? Besides, why aren¡¯t you in the hospital? What if something happens to you?¡± Hu Wan looked shy and said, ¡°Who cares if I don¡¯t care about you? Besides, I look much better recently. I just want to go home and stay!¡± Chen Chen touched his forehead and felt his head ache. Since he was here, he might as well go home. However, he could not leave now. ¡°I¡¯ll take a shower first. Have a good rest!¡± Hu Wan looked happy as she entered the bathroom. Chen Chen, who had woken up, felt that it was very strange. Why was Hu Wan able to find him urately every time? Had Hu Wan followed or bribed someone? He had clearly noticed a detour beforeing. Even if he wanted to follow her, it would be difficult. It should be impossible to bribe Xiao Zhuo. Xiao Zhuo had already promised him. Furthermore,pared to listening to Hu Wan¡¯s instructions, it was clearly best not to offend Chen Chen. Chen Chen tried hard to remember. He seemed to have seen Gu Qian just now? At the thought of this, he became even more puzzled. His eyes involuntarily darted around, and he identally saw Hu Wan¡¯s phone on the table. Although he was a person who did not like to pry into other people¡¯s privacy, with the question in his heart earlier, Chen Chen still took her phone. When he opened WeChat and saw it, Chen Chen was instantly furious. His brows instantly furrowed. Hu Wan¡¯s recent chat records were actually all with Gu Qian. His itinerary was actually revealed to her by Gu Qian! No wonder Hu Wan would look for him urately every time he drank with Gu Qian. Other than anger, Chen Chen was also filled with disappointment. He thought that Gu Qian was a bright gentleman and even treated Gu Qian as his confidant. Why would Gu Qian do such a thing? He felt a sincere anger. But why would Gu Qian do this? Chen Chen could not understand. Just as he was holding his phone in a daze, Hu Wan¡¯s WeChat rang again! Chen Chen picked it up and looked at it. His eyes were straight, and he felt like his head was about to explode. A few lines of words appeared on the screen. ¡°Miss Hu, you¡¯re really beautiful. Although I know that your heart belongs to Chen Chen, please allow me to express my love for you!¡± The message was from Gu Qian! Chen Chen instantly felt like a retard. The two of them were actually so intimate in private? He did not notice at all? Chapter 439 - Hiding

Chapter 439 Hiding

Chen Chen carefully flipped through their chat records and realized that Gu Qian had already sent some ambiguous words to Hu Wan more than once, but Hu Wan did not respond directly. When he recalled how Hu Wan had happily gone to take a shower, Chen Chen felt that things might not be as he thought. Hu Wan¡¯s feelings for him were not fake. Otherwise, she would not be so dependent on him. Chen Chen took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. After some thought, he concluded that Gu Qian must have fallen for Hu Wan! He wanted to look for Gu Qian angrily and ask him about it, but on second thought, he did not know Hu Wan¡¯s attitude. Hu Wan did not reject Gu Qian¡¯s ambiguity clearly. Did it mean that she was also interested in Gu Qian? At the thought of this, Chen Chen¡¯s heart was in a mess. He only knew that he had to marry Hu Wan. If he did not take care of Hu Wan, who would be responsible for Hu Wan¡¯s remaining days? However, subconsciously, he did not seem to reject Hu Wan finding a new lover. Chen Chen thought about it calmly. If Hu Wan really found her suitable other half, he would be more willing to let go and wish her well, right? Furthermore, Gu Qian was a perfect man no matter how he looked at it. If he really liked her, it would be a good thing if Hu Wan had that intention, right? As Chen Chen was thinking, the bathroom door opened with a click. Hu Wan walked out in a bathrobe. Chen Chen was shocked and quickly put down her phone. Hu Wan did not notice anything abnormal. She walked to Chen Chen¡¯s side and leaned against him gently. ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re awake?¡± Chen Chen nodded. TATA OW. ¡°That¡¯s good. You were so drunk just now You scared me. Why did you drink so much?¡± Hu Wan said sweetly. Chen Chen¡¯s mind was filled with what had happened earlier, and his mind was in a mess. After a while, he asked tentatively, ¡°How did you know I was in the Lost Bar?¡± Indeed, Hu Wan began to change the topic. She hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°I was worried about you. I looked for you everywhere. You drank so much. What if you encounter danger?¡± Chen Chen seemed to understand something and stopped talking. Indeed, Hu Wan dried her hair and turned on her phone. When she saw the news, she was stunned unnaturally. This Gu Qian had said some ambiguous things to her previously, but she treated it as a joke. He was actually so explicit tonight. Was he confessing to her directly? Hu Wan could not help but frown, feeling a little puzzled. This person was too strange! Was she that close to him? If it were any other time, Hu Wan would have deleted it long ago if she encountered such a reckless prodigal. However, Gu Qian always provided her with information. If not for him, Chen Chen would not havee to her tonight. At the thought of this, she sent a ¡°thank you¡± expression and switched off her phone. At the same time, Hu Wan¡¯s eyes subconsciously drifted to Chen Chen, afraid that he would notice something. Chen Chen saw all of this and felt mixed emotions. He was originally waiting for Hu Wan to confess to him, but she did not. It seemed like she was still hiding from him. From the looks of it, she did have feelings for Gu Qian, right? At the thought of this, he stood up and said, ¡°Rest. I¡¯ll make a move first!¡± ¡°Where are you going when you¡¯re so drunk?¡± Hu Wan exploded when she heard this. ¡°I have a big client to discuss with tomorrow. I can¡¯t dy it. I have to go back and change!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was a little impatient. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not drunk. Xiao Zhuo will pick me up!¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t always stay at home alone. It¡¯s safer to stay in the hospital,¡± Chen Chen instructed. With that, he left without exining, leaving Hu Wan in the wind. Chen Chen went downstairs and staggered along the way, his heart in a mess! This was too melodramatic. In just one night, the person he had considered to be his confidant and his so-called ¡°wife¡± had both betrayed him. However, this was not what really confused Chen Chen. On the contrary, he was frustrated that he did not feel disappointed. Instead, he felt a faint sense of relief. Seeing that Hu Wan might be interested in Gu Qian, his first thought was not that Gu Qian had snatched his woman, but that if Hu Wan could really find her other half, his burden would¡­ Chen Chen shook his head and did not dare to probe into his thoughts at all. He would have a splitting headache if he thought too much. However, was Gu Qian really a gentleman? Would a gentleman do such things behind his back? Was Hu Wan really right to choose him? Chapter 440 - Meeting Hu Wan

Chapter 440 Meeting Hu Wan

Chen Chen was puzzled again. He shook his head desperately, unwilling to think about it anymore! When he returned home, he copsed on the big bed in the bedroom with a tired expression. Why was Bai Ran¡¯s shadow still in front of him? The woman he was afraid of not being able to get rid of, the woman he had clearly married because he was forced by his family, was still lingering after so long! His head hurt more and more! Ding! On the other end, Hu Wan¡¯s phone rang again. Hu Wan picked up her phone in disappointment. It was another message from Gu Qian. She was inexplicably frustrated and wanted to throw her phone away. Chen Chen had already left. She was filled with loneliness and could not care less about chatting with others. However, for some reason, she still opened the message. ¡°Miss Hu, can I treat you to a cup of coffee tomorrow? It¡¯s at the Sway Building!¡± The caller ID showed. Hu Wan felt frustrated. Who was in the mood to drink coffee with him at a time like this? She was about to reject him when Gu Qian¡¯s message arrived again. ¡°Did Chen Chen leave? If you¡¯re willing toe tomorrow, I can tell you why Chen Chen left.¡± Hu Wan was stunned. Who was this Gu Qian? How did he know everything? However, she was quite interested in Gu Qian¡¯s words. Chen Chen was talking nicely just now. Why did his expression suddenly turn so ugly and he suddenly wanted to leave? At the thought of this, she replied, ¡°Okay!¡± Gu Qian replied, ¡°Miss Hu, you¡¯re really straightforward. Then I¡¯ll see you at the coffee shop on the first floor at 12 noon tomorrow!¡± When Chen Chen woke up, it was already 11 o¡¯clock. Chen Chen suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his watch, thinking that something was wrong He pped his forehead heavily and quickly got up to wash up. He found the suit he had ironed previously and called Xiao Zhuo as he put it on. ¡°Xiao Zhuo, hurry up and drive the car over to the Sway Building. We have an appointment with President Shen today. We can¡¯t dy it!¡± With that, he picked up his bag and ran out. Hu Wan arrived at the coffee shop. There was no one there, only Gu Qian waiting by the window. When he saw Hu Waning over, he quickly stood up and smiled. ¡°Miss Hu, you¡¯re indeed trustworthy, you came right on the dot. What do you want to drink? Warm milk?¡± Hu Wan smiled politely and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re wee. You can drink anything.¡± Gu Qian suddenly replied, ¡°Huh? Can Miss Hu drink coffee? Don¡¯t you have heart disease?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s expression changed unnaturally for a moment before she replied, ¡°Ah, right. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. I just want hot milk!¡± Gu Qian smiled and asked for milk from the waiter before sitting down. Hu Wan sat for a while and felt ufortable. Beside her was the huge French window of the mall. She felt like she was sitting in a mall and being surrounded by people. ¡°Miss Hu, the weather is good today, so I chose this seat by the window. If you think it¡¯s inconvenient, let¡¯s change ces?¡± Gu Qian saw her distress and probed. When he said that, he felt like he was revealing what he intended to hide. Hu Wan looked around and did not want to dy any longer. She went straight to the point. ¡°Mr. Gu, didn¡¯t you ask me out today to talk about Chen Chen? Tell me quickly!¡± ¡°Miss Hu, you¡¯re really straightforward. Chen Chen didn¡¯t go homest night, did he?¡± Gu Qian took a sip of coffee and smiled. An unnatural expression shed across Hu Wan¡¯s face. It seemed like Gu Qian did not know that it was not Chen Chen¡¯s housest night. He really treated her as Chen Chen¡¯s wife. Hu Wan replied, ¡°Was he with you again?¡± Gu Qian shook his head and said, ¡°No. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really curious. Chen Chen has been emphasizing how he loves you when he was drunk. He doesn¡¯t seem to be that passionate about you after being with you. What kind of rtionship is this?¡± As Gu Qian spoke, he looked out of the door from time to time. ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m not here to answer your questions today. Tell me the main point!¡± Hu Wan felt that Gu Qian was mysterious and was afraid that he would see through her. ¡°Miss Hu, don¡¯t be agitated. I can tell that Chen Chen loves you very much and wants to be responsible for you at all times. But I don¡¯t understand why Miss Hu is so insecure and needs to control his movements from time to time?¡± Gu Qian saw her emotions and looked out the window before continuing to ask. Hu Wan¡¯s expression was already a little conflicted as she said coldly, ¡°Mr. Gu, what do you want to know? He¡¯s my husband. Shouldn¡¯t I be paying attention to his whereabouts? Can¡¯t I know everything about him?¡± Chapter 441 - Lecher

Chapter 441 Lecher

Gu Qian continued to stall for time and asked, ¡°Of course. However, Miss Hu is a beautiful woman. Why can¡¯t you have more confidence? Or perhaps, why hang yourself on a tree? Actually, you can open your eyes and take a look. The surrounding scenery is not bad either!¡± Hu Wan was so angry that sheughed. ¡°You tricked me out just to say this nonsense? The scenery you¡¯re talking about can¡¯t be you, Mr. Gu, right?¡± Gu Qian looked out the window onest time. Not far away, Chen Chen¡¯s figure in a suit appeared. He was apanying a person who looked like a boss in a formal suit, preparing to enter the building. Seeing that the time was ripe, Gu Qian said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s me! Miss Hu, I¡¯ve chased you for so long, haven¡¯t you been moved at all?¡± With that, he reached out and grabbed Hu Wan¡¯s wrist. Hu Wan was stunned by his sudden action. She immediately shouted and stood up. When she got up, the milk had identally spilled on her dress. There was no one inside except for a ss door. It was very noisy, and Chen Chen¡¯s gaze was immediately attracted. At this moment, Gu Qian¡¯s hand was still holding Hu Wan tightly. When Chen Chen saw this, he was instantly stunned. Gu Qian understood and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Hu. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose!¡± With that, he picked up the tissue on the table and helped Hu Wan clean her skirt. He even deliberately turned his back to the window. Hu Wan was a little angry and prepared to push him away. Gu Qian was very tall and had his head lowered. From this angle, it seemed like he was kissing Hu Wan forcefully. Chen Chen saw all of this. He was really furious! He thought that if the two of them were in love, he would tolerate it. Gu Qian had looks and talent, and Hu Wan would not be at a disadvantage if she entrusted herself to him. Looking at it this way and recalling Gu Qian¡¯s messages, this person was a frivolous lecher who did not respect a woman¡¯s wishes at all! He even told Hu Wan his whereabouts secretly. He was not a loyal friend at all! So all the images Gu Qian had built in the past were fake?! At this moment, he was actually pulling at Hu Wan and kissing her forcefully just because there was no one in the cafe! Hu Wan was still sick. How could she be Gu Qian¡¯s match? Chen Chen was instantly furious. Huge anger rushed to his head. He could not care less about the client beside him. He turned around and rushed into the cafe. He walked to Gu Qian¡¯s side and grabbed his cor. When he was not prepared, he punched Gu Qian in the eye. ¡°Ah!¡± Hu Wan did not understand. When she saw this violent scene, she screamed. Immediately, a group of spectators surrounded him. Some even began to take photos with their phones. ¡°Wan Wan, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll beat this jerk who took advantage of her!¡± Chen Chen did not forget tofort the frightened Hu Wan. Gu Qian did not retaliate. He wiped the corner of his eyes and looked at him calmly. Looking at Gu Qian¡¯s face and deep eyes, Chen Chen was stunned. His mind was in a mess. Because at this moment, the scene of Gu Qian doing his best to save him uncontrobly surfaced in his eyes, as well as the words Gu Qian had said to him, as well as the scenes of them exchanging their thoughts in the bar every night. Chen Chen thought for a few seconds before desperately controlling his anger. He grabbed Gu Qian¡¯s shoulder and avoided the onlookers who were watching themotion. He pulled him to the safety passage of the mall. Gu Qian remained calm. He even smiled when Chen Chen pulled him back. As friends, although Chen Chen was furious, he still wanted to save face for Gu Qian. He only stopped when he saw that there was no one around. Bang! Another punch hit the corner of Gu Qian¡¯s mouth, and blood instantly seeped out. Chen Chen roared, ¡°Are you still human? She¡¯s sick, but you¡¯re bullying her like this? Do you know how serious her illness is? Why are you still treating her like this? It¡¯s fine if you really like her, but are you still a man with your lecherous behavior?¡± Gu Qian still had no intention of fighting back. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and continued to look at Chen Chen calmly. ¡°Say something!¡± Chen Chen was furious and punched him again. ¡°Gu Qian, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person!¡± Seeing how agitated Chen Chen was, Gu Qian finally smiled and asked, ¡°What kind of person am I? Do you hate me so much because I stole the woman you love the most?¡± Chapter 442 - I Love You

Chapter 442 I Love You

Chen Chen was extremely furious. How could he still have any rationality? He punched him again and roared, ¡°Bastard, regardless of whether she¡¯s the woman I love the most or not, she¡¯s sick. I want to be responsible for her. I want to guarantee her happiness in this life! If you don¡¯t love her sincerely, get lost. I won¡¯t let anyone bully her!¡± Gu Qian seemed to have received an answer. He smiled and received this endless punch. After a few punches, Chen Chen had almost vented his anger. Seeing that he did not retaliate at all, he felt that he could not bear to hit him. This feeling made him panic. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you retaliate? Do you think I would let you go if you didn¡¯t?¡± Chen Chen pretended to be fierce and grabbed his cor. Gu Qian wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth again and said, ¡°You don¡¯t love her?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Chen Chen frowned when he heard this. He knew who it was, but he seemed unwilling to mention it. ¡°Hu Wan, you don¡¯t love her!¡± Gu Qian¡¯s expression was as calm as ever. It was this confident calm that made Chen Chen crazy! ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Chen Chen pulled his cor even harder. The more powerless he was, the more he needed to hide it like this. Gu Qian saw his true emotions and smiled. ¡°You said earlier that you have to guarantee her happiness in this life, but you didn¡¯t say you wanted to give her happiness!¡± Gu Qian said with a smile. Chen Chen¡¯s brows furrowed tighter and tighter, and the anger in his eyes was about to shoot out. Gu Qian did not care and continued, ¡°You also said that if I really like her, that¡¯s fine¡­ In other words, if someone really likes her, you can give her up. Is this love?¡±. Chen Chen was instantly shocked. Thinking back, he seemed to have really said such a thing in his anger earlier. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Chen Chen hid his embarrassment. This indeed sounded inappropriate to outsiders. Who would give up their wife just because he was good to her? However, Chen Chen knew that these words were indeed his heart. If someone was willing to take responsibility, he would rather give her up as long as Hu Wan found her happiness. ¡°I want to say, please face your heart. You don¡¯t love her. There¡¯s no need to go against your heart for a responsibility!¡± Gu Qian¡¯s voice was calm and firm. ¡°Shut up!¡± Chen Chen was even more furious when he heard this. Gu Qian¡¯s face was still calm as he continued, ¡°Am I wrong? If you really love someone, you¡¯re very possessive. You¡¯ll never let anyone get close to her! You already realized that I was getting close to her, but you had no intention of stopping me. You only stood up to protect her when I was rude to her. Is this love? I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Chen Chen stopped talking. He was extremely conflicted, but he did not know what to say. ¡°Why are you hiding from her? It¡¯s not because she doesn¡¯t give you personal space, but because you can¡¯t face your heart. You seem to be apanying her, and you¡¯re also hinting that you love her at all times. But true love will always think about the other party even withoutpanionship, so there¡¯s no need to emphasize it!¡± Gu Qian pressed on. Chen Chen red at him, still speechless. Gu Qian smiled and continued, ¡°She has long sensed this kind of evasion in the open and in the dark. That¡¯s why she has to control your movements at all times. Do you think I¡¯m right?¡± ¡°Shut up! No matter what, that¡¯s our matter. What has this got to do with you?¡± Chen Chen finally roared. ¡°Gu Qian! I treat you as a brother, but you keep interfering with my private life. What right do you have?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s heart hurt from these questions. His mind was in a mess, and he did not want to face them again. At the same time, he could not understand what all of this had to do with Gu Qian. From the looks of it, Gu Qian had nned all of this. Did he spend so much effort just to make him understand his heart? Why? Gu Qian looked into his eyes and revealed an unfathomable smile. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± Chen Chen was furious. How could he tolerate him keeping him in suspense? His eyes were filled with anger as he shouted, ¡°Tell me quickly! What¡¯s your motive? Did you deliberately approach me in the beginning?¡± Gu Qian¡¯s deep eyes were still staring at Chen Chen¡¯s beautiful eyes, which were still burning with anger. He opened his mouth and said word by word, ¡°I have no evil motive. It¡¯s all because I love you!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Chen frowned immediately. His eyes were stunned for a few seconds, and he thought he had heard wrong. Chapter 443 - Chen Chen’s Rejection

Chapter 443 Chen Chen¡¯s Rejection

Gu Qian took a deep breath and said, ¡°Listen carefully. As an outsider, I¡¯ve long seen that you don¡¯t love Hu Wan. I arranged all of this because I want to know whatplicated feelings you have for Hu Wan. I want you to recognize your heart and let you know that you don¡¯t love that woman. I want you to know that without love, you can¡¯t guarantee her happiness! And all of this is because I love you!¡± Chen Chen confirmed that he had not heard wrongly. He instantly widened his eyes and waspletely stunned on the spot. Gu Qian remained calm as if he had already expected Chen Chen¡¯s reaction. He even had a smile on his face as he waited for Chen Chen to recover. Then, he told him everything. Gu Qian had been nning this for more than a day or two. From the moment he knew that Chen Chen had a wife, he had been disappointed. However, from the moment he saw Hu Wan and Chen Chen interact, he felt that everything was not that simple. He was a person who would never give up any chance. Ever since he saw his heart clearly, he had decided to fight for it. After Chen Chen heard this, his lips moved, but he did not know what to say. His mind raced as he thought of many recent things. He matched them with what Gu Qian had said and slowly began to ept this fact. What Gu Qian said seemed to be true! Because only by bringing this truth would everything seem reasonable! However, this sudden change made Chen Chen feel like his mind had exploded. Seeing that he had not reacted for so long, Gu Qian said, ¡°I know you can¡¯t ept it. In the beginning, I was the same.¡± Chen Chen suddenly raised his hand and rejected him. ¡°Don¡¯t speak!¡± He really could not ept this. He needed to take it slow. After a while, Chen Chen said, ¡°When did it start?¡± Gu Qian returned with a faint smile and said, ¡°From the moment you saved me.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s thoughts were instantly pulled back. He had blocked a stick for Gu Qian that day and hurt his spine, almost losing his life. He sighed and replied, ¡°I would have saved anyone. I can¡¯t watch someone lose their life because they saved me.¡± Gu Qian immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s not important. I know you¡¯re very kind. I love you not only because you saved me, but because you gave up your life to exchange for mine, you made me feel supreme warmth. Perhaps this is the reason!¡± Chen Chen was speechless for a moment. He did not know if he had done something wrong. On second thought, Gu Qian was tempted by this. It was not that he could not understand. People like them who licked blood seemed heartless, but they were actually more sentimental. It seemed like they treated human lives as dirt, but if someone treated their lives as treasures, they were willing to give up everything Chen Chen closed his eyes and recalled carefully. He had admiration for Gu Qian. He cherished his close friends, and was loyal to his friends. Gu Qian was indeed the only person he was willing to say a lot for so long. As a friend, he did not want to lose him. However, if it was love, he asked himself, there was no such thing. Although Gu Qian was really outstanding and was covered in brilliance, he admired and looked up to him. Chen Chen heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I have to tell you that I can¡¯t ept your feelings!¡± A hint of loneliness shed across Gu Qian¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a good impression of me? Just because of Hu Wan?¡± Chen Chen really wanted to say that it was not what he thought. It was not because of Hu Wan. However, he thought about it and corrected himself. ¡°It¡¯s because of Hu Wan! Let me tell you the truth. We¡¯re not husband and wife for the time being, but I love her. She¡¯s my wife, and I¡¯ll marry her! I can only be with her for the rest of my life!¡± When Gu Qian heard this, his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°I¡¯ve already done this. Are you still unwilling to see your heart clearly?¡± Chen Chen closed his eyes as if he did not want to face it and was also hinting to himself. ¡°I know my heart. I know what to do. I¡¯ve loved her for more than ten years and taken care of her for more than ten years. Our rtionship is deep. Can you understand? Please don¡¯t guess randomly anymore!¡± He thought about it and said, ¡°Even if it weren¡¯t for Hu Wan, I wouldn¡¯t have epted you either. Gu Qian, you¡¯re very good. You worked so hard to get to where you are now. Find a girl who¡¯s suitable for you and live the rest of your life well. Don¡¯t dy because of me!¡± Gu Qian still wanted to say something, but Chen Chen looked determined again and interrupted, ¡°Alright, stop talking. I¡¯ve already told you everything I want to say. It¡¯s all from my heart. I hope you think twice. We don¡¯t have to contact each other anymore in the future!¡± Chapter 444 - Conflict

Chapter 444 Conflict

With that, Chen Chen wanted to leave. Gu Qian¡¯s emotions finally stirred. He looked up and said, ¡°Alright, I know your feelings for her. I respect your choice. But what I¡¯ve decided has never changed.¡± With that, Gu Qian left before Chen Chen did. Chen Chen stood there and finally knew what it meant to have mixed feelings. From then on, he had been avoiding Gu Qian and taking care of Hu Wan silently. He did not think about these things anymore. Gu Qian could not let go of his pride and did not pester him, but he could not control his emotions. He often silently protected Chen Chen¡¯s safety. The two of them were in a stalemate for a long time. At this point, Chen Chen sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Gu Qian told you or mentioned about Hu Wan, but what I said is the entire truth.¡± ¡°I know. I let him down. I was the one who stirred his heart first, but we had our own tacit understanding and did not disturb each other. At Heavenly Lake, I saw him at the filming location. On the one hand, I did not want you to misunderstand. On the other hand, I did not want to have any contact with him, so I left!¡± Chen Chen exined to Bai Ran. Bai Ran was also surprised. She did not expect Chen Chen to hide from Gu Qian like this from the beginning to the end. ¡°Are you lying to me again?¡± Bai Ran thought about it and replied in disbelief. ¡°Silly, would I make up such a thing to lie to you? Furthermore, I said it in such detail. Am I that shameless in your eyes?¡± Chen Chen was instantly angry and smiled. Bai Ran nodded in thought and said, ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± With her understanding of Chen Chen, although he was quite bad at times, he was loyal and sincere to his friends. He would not lie like this. ¡°Speaking of Gu Qian, he even saved my life at the bottom of the Heavenly Lake Yunwu Mountain that day. I wonder when I can repay him,¡± Bai Ran said thoughtfully. ¡°I came to save you too. Why don¡¯t you remember? Look, I haven¡¯t recovered yet,¡± Chen Chen replied coquettishly. ¡°You still dare to say that?! At that time, you actually misunderstood us¡­ Our¡­¡± Bai Ran said unhappily. She and Gu Qian had stayed at the bottom of the hole for the entire night and almost lost their lives. They had even used their clothes as rope to escape. At that time, Chen Chen had misunderstood that they were alone and naked. They must have been fooling around. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I was just anxious. Who wouldn¡¯t feel anxious when they see their wife lying with another man wearing so little?¡± Chen Chen exined shyly. Bai Ran nced at him and said word by word, ¡°We haven¡¯t registered our divorce yet, but we¡¯re already prepared to get a divorce. Please don¡¯t call me that anymore, okay?¡± Chen Chen asked for a rebuff and changed the topic. ¡°Okay, okay. Let me ask you. Are you saying that Gu Qian saved you from the bottom of the hole that day?¡± Bai Ran nodded in thought. ¡°Not only did he save me, but he also almost lost his life. I¡¯m not familiar with him. Now that you mention it today, I understand!¡± ¡°I knew it. Why was he so skilled? So many of you couldn¡¯t find me, but he found me. Besides, the hole was so deep. It¡¯s unbelievable that he could bring me out! Do you know? He was so tired that his hands were trembling, but he didn¡¯t let go of me. Sigh, I wonder if I have a chance to repay him¡­¡± Bai Ran said to herself. She had been really touched that day. When Chen Chen heard this, he was disappointed and frustrated, feeling mixed emotions. Over the past few days, he had been avoiding Gu Qian and did not want to talk to him anymore. Gu Qian was also very tactful and did not pester him. However, when it came to life and death, he would still rush out and save him at all costs. He even loved her and saved the woman he loved! He really had to repay this kindness! Chen Chen was in a dilemma. He did not hate Gu Qian, but he really could not ept his feelings. ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Ran suddenly thought of something She had heard of Gu Qian¡¯s name as soon as she entered this industry and knew that he was a model who had be famous at a young age. Furthermore, she had heard that he was a business genius in private. Later on, they even worked together. She would not remember wrongly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen asked curiously. Bai Ran asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you lying to me again? Gu Qian has been a model since he was young. He became famous at a young age, and everyone in the industry knows that. I heard that he¡¯s a businessman in private and has a lot of influence. Are you saying that he became a mercenary when he was young?¡± Chapter 445 - Never Let Her Down

Chapter 445 Never Let Her Down

It was Chen Chen¡¯s turn to be stunned. He said in surprise, ¡°This¡­ Who told you this? Gu Qian said he went overseas when he was young. How could he be a model who became famous at a young age? He only became a modelter!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s lips moved, feeling that something was wrong. He then realized that he had actually heard everything from Gu Qian. However, in reality, he knew nothing about Gu Qian. Other than the Lost Bar, he had not paid attention to any news about Gu Qian. He thought about it and said, ¡°But there¡¯s evidence that he¡¯s a businessman. He owns the Lost Bar. It¡¯s a chain in the entire province and has good business.¡± ¡°You¡¯re suspecting that I¡¯m lying to you again, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chen Chen suddenly stomped his feet, his face instantly turning red. ¡°Am I such a person with a mouth full of lies in your heart? I even told you everything about this, but you still said it so carefully! Why do you still not trust me?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know about Gu Qian¡¯s background for the time being, but I can guarantee that everything I said today is true!¡± As he spoke, sadness shed across Chen Chen¡¯s face. He was also angry at himself and med him for destroying the trust in Bai Ran¡¯s heart step by step. Seeing his expression, Bai Ran¡¯s heart suddenly softened. She nodded, half believing him. His expression was sincere, and he did not seem to be lying. However, was Gu Qian the one who had spread the news that he had been a model since he was young? It did not seem like it. Although she did not know Gu Qian very well and had only seen some rumors, he could not fake being famous, right? Bai Ran really did not know, but when she thought of Chen Chen¡¯s expression and thought of such a detailed process, it did not seem like it was made up. Perhaps there was something else going on. ¡°I believe you, okay? Look at how agitated you are!¡± Bai Ran rebuked. Chen Chen nodded and fell silent. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Bai Ran looked at the stunned Chen Chen and raised her hand to touch him. Chen Chen grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Tian Tian, trust me. There are too many misunderstandings between us. I don¡¯t want to be angry with you because of these misunderstandings. Please trust me. From the beginning to the end, you¡¯re the only one in my heart!¡± Chen Chen looked at her sincerely, his eyes hot as they hit her, making her unable to dodge. She looked into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes as if she had been electrocuted. Her eyes were filled with love, passion, apology, and sincerity¡­ This huge infectious power almost destroyed all of Bai Ran¡¯s defenses. Her resistance dissipated in minutes. He had said so much about Gu Qian and thought about how Gu Qian had saved her. He could not be lying In the end, she had wronged him! At the thought of this, Bai Ran¡¯s heart instantly softened. She even felt a little guilty. ¡°Then promise me that you¡¯ll never lie to me!¡± Seeing that she was about to let go, Chen Chen was overjoyed. He hugged Bai Ran excitedly and said, ¡°Okay, I promise you. I won¡¯t lie to you. Everything I told you is true. From now on, I won¡¯t let you down. I only love you¡­¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Bai Ran broke free from his arms shyly. ¡°You just have to promise not to lie to me. There¡¯s no need to say anything else. We¡¯re already prepared to get a divorce.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Chen Chen had been so excited that his heart suddenly seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water. He did not know what to say for a moment. After a while, he said, ¡°We¡¯ve been through so much. Are you still going to divorce me?¡± Bai Ran did not speak. ¡°You heard me say so much earlier. Didn¡¯t you notice? Even an outsider like Gu Qian can tell that I don¡¯t love Hu Wan at all. Otherwise, why would he want to test my feelings in this way?¡± Chen Chen continued to argue for himself. ¡°But it¡¯s an undeniable fact that you ignored me time and time again for her, right?¡± Bai Ran suddenly widened her eyes and stared at Chen Chen tightly. ¡°I¡­ I know.¡± Chen Chen lowered his head silently. Chen Chen secretly took a deep breath and stabilized his emotions. He realized that it was not good for him to be so anxious. He had to give Bai Ran a process of eptance. There were too many misunderstandings between them. He did not know what Bai Ran thought of him as, but it was obvious that he was not a very imposing figure. Furthermore, Bai Ran was right. The pain Bai Ran had suffered during this period was not as trivial as his. Chapter 446 - Expulsion

Chapter 446 Expulsion

Kidnapping, hospitalization¡­ All of these were fatal. ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no hurry. I won¡¯t force you. I admit that many things in the past were my fault. I always deliberately ignored the fact that I clearly don¡¯t love Hu Wan and always hurt you time and time again. But now, I¡¯ll also prove to you what my feelings are!¡± Chen Chen said and promised. Then, he thought of something and suddenly raised his voice. ¡°But you have to promise me one thing!¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen in confusion. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to interact with other men anymore!¡± Chen Chen said word by word. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Bai Ran was puzzled. She did not seem to have interacted with any men recently. However, she immediately understood that Chen Lin must have told Chen Chen about Huo Tian. ¡°Um¡­ Isn¡¯t that what you think?¡± Bai Ran was speechless for a moment, not knowing how to exin to Chen Chen. After all, not long ago, Chen Chen had been beaten up by Huo Tian because of her. ¡°What was that?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s face revealed a rare grievance and a little anger. ¡°I didn¡¯t even mention who it was, but you¡¯re already beginning to deny it. That man came to your house to cook, and his tie was still in your closet!¡± With that, he strode to Bai Ran¡¯s closet and opened it. Huo Tian¡¯s tie was hanging inside. He questioned, ¡°What is this?¡± Chen Lin had already exined the truth to him. In the end, it was just that. However, Chen Chen did not know what he was thinking. It seemed like there was a desire to stir trouble deep in his heart. Perhaps subconsciously, he wanted Bai Ran to exin to him personally. A few minutes after the atmosphere eased, a faint smell of gunpowder rose again. ¡°My leg was injured. Is it too much for President Huo to cook for me?¡± Bai Ran was speechless. Although she also felt that it was not good for Huo Tian to cook, when she thought of Chen Chen¡¯s previous actions, she still felt a little emotional and deliberately retorted. Besides, she knew that there was nothing between her and Huo Tian. Chen Chen¡¯s face was filled with grievance as he asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too much?¡± Seeing that he was actually a little pitiful, Bai Ran was helpless. Her voice softened as she said, ¡°He was just here to visit me. Coincidentally, he saw that I hadn¡¯t eaten all day and was so hungry that I didn¡¯t have the strength, so he decided to cook. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Are you really not with him?¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips and asked. Bai Ran was so angry that sheughed. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing between us. I don¡¯t like him. I¡¯ve already made things clear to him.¡± Chen Chen suddenly became happy and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s good. That jerk likes to be delusional. Look at how he hit me!¡± Bai Ran shook her head speechlessly. After not seeing him for a few days, Chen Chen was actually like a child. ¡°By the way, stay away from Yu Xuan too!¡± Chen Chen suddenly thought of something and added. ¡°She¡¯s not a good person. She keeps trying to sow discord between us. I wonder what she¡¯s thinking! You¡¯re too pure. You actually treat her as a good sister. That day at Mount Yunwu, she didn¡¯t even let me piggyback you despite your injuries. How can there be such a friend? Her possessiveness is too strong. I think she has other intentions¡­¡± Chen Chen vented his anger like a string of firecrackers. He had already tolerated Yu Xuan for a long time. ¡°Shut up!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. Chen Chen was stunned and did not dare to say anything else. Bai Ran looked unhappy. ¡°Ah Xuan is my best friend. She¡¯s just concerned about me. Please don¡¯t say that about her!¡± Her mind was filled with how Yu Xuan cried her heart out in order to save her, how she tried her best to carry her down the mountain, how she med herself until she could not eat for a few days, and how she clumsily learned to cook for her. Although she had once med her for being too controlling and extending her hand too long, affecting her freedom. However, the man in front of her might not even be able to do what Yu Xuan had done for her. She could not let Yu Xuan down, could not let down her heart! Chen Chen was indignant and quickly retorted, ¡°Please, are good friends like her? She looks at me like I¡¯m her love rival. She¡¯s guarding against me all the time like she¡¯s guarding against a thief. You have to interfere in everything. I¡¯ve never seen such a friend who doesn¡¯t respect you at all. Tell me, is there a problem with her? Is her sexual orientation normal¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you to stop talking. Go!¡± Chen Chen became more and more overboard. Bai Ran instantly exploded. She was conflicted by Chen Chen¡¯s words and chased him out resolutely. Chapter 447 - Collapse

Chapter 447 Copse

¡°No way. Don¡¯t you think so at all?¡± Chen Chen was even more depressed when he saw her reaction. What kind of bewitching soup had Yu Xuan fed Bai Ran? Bai Ran was the same. She was usually quite meticulous, but why did it seem like she had been bewitched? ¡°I already said that she¡¯s my best friend. If not for her, would I still be standing in front of you alive? Do you know how well she treated me in the past?¡± Bai Ran also seemed very irritable and shouted, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand me. It¡¯s fine if I¡¯ve been used by others multiple times, but now that someone is good to me, you¡¯re here to sow discord. What do you mean?¡± Chen Chen was speechless and extremely depressed. He wondered if Bai Ran had been drugged? ¡°Fine, fine, fine. If you trust her so much, I have nothing to say. Don¡¯t me me if you suffer!¡± Chen Chen was helpless. He was here to apologize today. He had finally gotten forgiveness, and he did not want to argue with Bai Ran anymore. ¡°Then please leave quickly!¡± Bai Ran was still furious. As she spoke, she pushed Chen Chen out the door and closed the door ruthlessly. Chen Chen stood outside the door and was instantly in a mess. Bai Ran threw the flowers Chen Chen had brought into the trash can unhappily and nestled herself on the sofa to sulk. She did not know if she was angry or not, but she was really unwilling to hear Chen Chen say those things. She had thought of many reasons as to why Yu Xuan was good to her. Perhaps she did not want to face it or could not find the reason. In short, she really did not want to think about it anymore. If she did, she would explode. She did not want anyone to mention anything bad about Yu Xuan again. Yu Xuan was willing to give up everything for her. She had to live up to this friendship. That was enough! When she woke up, the strong sunlight shone on the nket. Chen Lin slowly opened her eyes and felt a splitting headache. There was a pile of cans on the ground. It was the first time she was drunk since she had never drunk. After getting drunk and crying, she finally got rid of the frustration and sadness in her heart. She threw away the nketzily. The sun was bright, but she still could not feel good. Her mind was filled with the tie in Bai Ran¡¯s closet and her fantasy of Huo Tian cooking for her. The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. She grabbed her hair and scratched it crazily. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Chen Lin could not take it anymore and suddenly sat up. She had been someone else¡¯s child since she was young. She had a good family background and excellent results. There was nothing she could not get. What was a mere Huo Tian? Since she wanted it, she would fight for it. What was the use of lying here and being crazy? She got up and flipped through the calendar. An idea began to take root in her heart. Huo Tian, I must have you! Chen Lin stood up and took out the most expensive dress in the closet. It was a set of high-end dresses that many socialites dreamed of. Grandma had gotten someone to customize it for her 18-year-olding-of-age ceremony. She put the dress on and turned it around. It was beautiful. However, after staring at the mirror for a long time, her mood became darker and darker. The girl in front of him was slender and elegant like a small lotus that had just grown. She was filled with vitality and youth. Her smooth oval face was just right. Her skin was smooth, and her eyes were smart and spirited. Chen Lin was very satisfied with her appearance previously. She even had a natural sense of superiority. When she was in school, the boys¡¯ admiration for her grew stronger and stronger, along with the girls¡¯ jealousy and envy. However, at this moment, Chen Lin felt inferior. Was she really good-looking? She just looked like a little girl! That youthful face looked childish and immature no matter how she looked at it. There were no traces of life experiences! Ever since she stood in front of the mirror and figured this out, she felt that there were problems everywhere as long as she stood in front of the mirror and looked at her face and figure. No matter how she looked at it, she was really useless. No wonder Huo Tian did not like her! She tore off the high-end dress crazily. This gorgeous dress looked a little good on her, but when she looked at her face again, especially her inexperienced gaze, she was like a child who had stolen a mother¡¯s dress. How was she worthy? She should have given it to Bai Ran! Lying on the bed, Chen Lin cried again. What should she do? This difference was not something she could make up for just because she wanted to. What should she do to attract Huo Tian¡¯s attention and make him like her? In her pain, Chen Lin identally looked up and saw a poster. Chapter 448 - Alcohol Poison

Chapter 448 Alcohol Poison

This was Chen Lin¡¯s favorite celebrity and also her model of encouragement. The poster had been stuck in her bedroom for many years. It was this celebrity. In the past, she was just an unknown little white rabbit. Now, after so many years, she has experienced many difficulties. From her aura to her appearance, she had already changed her appearance. The mature feminine charm she emitted made Chen Lin admire her even more. A voice shed in Chen Lin¡¯s mind. Instead of being envious, why not be that kind of person?! Since she could not make up for herck of experience, she would enhance her looks! An adventurous thought instantly appeared in her mind. Picking up her phone, Chen Lin opened the search engine and entered the word ¡°stic surgery.¡± Soon, an overwhelming number of advertisements filled the screen. Chen Lin chose the one with the most obvious stic surgeryparison and added that WeChat¡­ There was a message. ¡°Hello, Miss. Which part of you are not satisfied?¡± For some reason, Chen Lin felt inexplicably flustered. She quickly stuffed the phone under the pillow as if she was hiding a bomb. Chen Lin¡¯s heart was even more chaotic. She felt that she was sick, and her head hurt like it was going to explode. Before today, she was so confident that every part of her was her capital to be proud. That message reminded her that she was beginning to be dissatisfied with herself! This huge dilemma hit her head. It was as if she had woken up from a dream. Why would she have such a terrifying thought of stic surgery? However, if she did not undergo stic surgery or change, how could Huo Tian fall in love with her? How could she get everything she looked up to? She would not allow herself to be unable to get what she wanted! At the thought of this, she was extremely conflicted. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Chen Lin was extremely crazy. She suddenly screamed. This scream woke Chen Chen up from his sleep on the sofa because he was too depressedst night. Chen Chen suddenly opened his eyes and scrambled to Chen Lin¡¯s door in fear. He knocked heavily. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lin Lin?¡± He knew that this girl was in a bad moodst night, so he should not do anything stupid. Chen Lin was still immersed in her dilemma and sadness. When she heard the knock on the door, she was shocked. She struggled to get up and prepared to open the door, but she felt like her body was filled with lead. Her head hurt like her brain was being crushed, and she could not get up at all. Chen Chen panicked when he did not hear a response. He could not care less and used all his strength to kick open the door. When he opened the door, Chen Chen was stunned. The smell of alcohol was overwhelming. The ground was filled with empty wine bottles. The things were thrown into a mess. Chen Lin was lying in a pile of clothes and did not have any reaction. Chen Chen knew that his sister never drank. His expression instantly changed drastically. He quickly ran to Chen Lin¡¯s side and helped her up. ¡°Lin Lin, don¡¯t scare me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Lin opened her eyes, but they were extremely empty. She nced at Chen Chen and lowered her head. She said softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± With that, she burst into tears. Chen Chen was shocked. He was about tofort her when he saw that Chen Lin had stopped crying. She wiped her tears with her sleeve and smiled. ¡°What do you mean? Why are you acting like this? Are you crazy?¡± Chen Chen clearly realized that something was wrong with Chen Lin. Why was she crying andughing? Her face was extremely pale, and her movements were abnormally slow. Chen Chen did not dare to think about it again. If anything happened to his sister, he would even want to kill himself. He quickly ced Chen Lin on his back and shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. I¡¯ll bring you to the hospital!¡± ¡°No, Brother, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital!¡± Chen Lin rejected him with all her might, but Chen Chen ignored her rejection. He ced her on his back and ran downstairs. At the hospital. ¡°Sigh, what¡¯s wrong with your family member? She¡¯s poisoned by alcohol and is already numb. If she was sent overter, her nervous systems would probably be damaged. What a pity for such a beautiful youngdy¡­¡± the doctor keptining. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s our fault, Doctor. How is she now? Is she okay?¡± Chen Chen nodded repeatedly and pulled the doctor¡¯s arm nervously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s a youngdy. How can she drink so much? Your family members have to be careful of her mentality. It¡¯s dangerous to drink like this.¡± The doctor frowned, but he still instructed carefully, ¡°The youngdy is still not in a good mood. Don¡¯t agitate her. You have to counsel her well!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you, doctor!¡± Chen Chen finally felt relieved and was grateful to the doctor. Chapter 449 - Remaining for Observation

Chapter 449 Remaining for Observation

Chen Chen felt a lingering fear. If anything happened to this sister, he could not forgive himself. Chen Chen did not have time to talk to the doctor before walking to the ward. Chen Lin was still lying inside. She looked very tired. Her eyes were dull and empty, and her lips were pale. He walked in gently and did not dare to speak loudly. He asked tentatively, ¡°Lin Lin, are you okay?¡± Chen Lin nced at him calmly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m fine.¡± Seeing that she could still answer, Chen Chen could not suppress his emotions. He said with 30% me and 70% heartache, ¡°See, you¡¯re too insensible. You don¡¯t cherish your body. You drank so much wine in one go. What if you die because of this? You¡¯ve been our pride since you were young. Isn¡¯t it just Huo Tian? Can he make you like this?¡± Chen Chen hated her for not fighting. What was so good about Huo Tian that he could make his sister so lost? He hated himself. If he had known earlier, he would never have let his sister go to Bai Ran¡¯s house to string him up! A tear fell from the corner of Chen Lin¡¯s eye as she said, ¡°He¡¯s just good. I¡¯m just willing! Brother, you make it sound so easy, but why can¡¯t you let go of Sister Bai Ran?!¡± Chen Chen looked at her and was momentarily speechless. He pped his head heavily. Chen Lin was right. He had no right to criticize her. After being rejected by Bai Ran yesterday, he was also lost. He sat on the sofa for the entire night and only fell asleep in the morning. His eyes were still bloodshot. He was indeed not much better than Chen Lin. Could it be that the two of them were really only meant to chase after others? However, looking at the weak Chen Lin, Chen Chen still stood up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I don¡¯t even have the right to care about you? Bai Ran is your sister-inw to begin with. It¡¯s only right that I chase after her, but why are you doing this? Huo Tian is a heartless man who is divorced. Do you have to be so obsessed?¡± When Chen Lin heard this, she was instantly agitated. However, her stamina did not allow her to re up. She could only look at Chen Chen angrily. ¡°Am I wrong? You became like this for him. Wherever he is, he doesn¡¯t even bother. Or he doesn¡¯t care at all. Other than your family, who would care about your life or death?¡± Chen Chen was even more furious when he saw that she was unwilling to ept it. Was Chen Lin listened silently and did not say anything else. At this moment, sadness really came from her heart. Tears fell from her eyes, and her stubborn look was pitiful. Chen Chen waved his hand helplessly and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. My little ancestor, rest well. Pretend I didn¡¯t say that. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go out and have a quiet time!¡± With that, he walked out gloomily and closed the door. When he arrived at the nurse¡¯s station, Chen Chen found a young nurse and asked, ¡°Nurse, how is the youngdy in Room 302? Will there be any seque?¡±. The nurse quickly said, ¡°Are you talking about that Miss Chen?¡± Chen Chen nodded. ¡°She¡¯s already out of danger, but she can¡¯t be discharged for the time being!¡± the nurse replied. ¡°Why? Did she leave behind some illness?¡± Chen Chen said worriedly. ¡°The alcohol poisoning this time almost hurt her brain. Her consciousness is notplete now, and her reaction is rtively slow. As for whether there will be any seque, she needs to be hospitalized for observation. Don¡¯t be anxious, family members!¡± the young nurse replied. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Chen Chen walked away in a daze. Her condition might be much more serious than he thought. Sitting on the chair outside the ward, Chen Chen became angrier the more he thought about it. After some thought, he called Bai Ran. When Bai Ran saw that it was Chen Chen¡¯s number, she hung up without hesitation. Chen Chen was helpless and sent a message. ¡°Something has happened to Lin Lin. Call me back quickly!¡± When Bai Ran saw the message, she was instantly shocked and called back. Chen Chen had just picked up the call when Bai Ran¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end. ¡°What did you say? What happened to Lin Lin?¡± Chen Chen was also unhappy. Although this matter had nothing to do with Bai Ran, Chen Lin had be like this after returning from Bai Ran¡¯s ce. Furthermore, he was in a mess from his concern. He was furious and depressed. Coupled with Bai Ran¡¯s bad attitudest night, he was furious when he thought of it. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I still want to ask you. Lin Lin was at your house. What did you say to her? She got drunk the moment she came back and now she¡¯s drunk in the hospital. The doctor said that she hurt her nerves¡­¡± Chen Chen said all of this as if he was venting. Chapter 450 - Bai Ran’s Visit

Chapter 450 Bai Ran¡¯s Visit

When Bai Ran heard this, she was shocked. On careful thought, Chen Lin must have seen Huo Tian¡¯s tie that day and learned that Huo Tian had cooked for her. Then, she left unhappily. However, Chen Lin¡¯s emotions were still considered normal that day. She thought that it was just a little girl who was a little disappointed because she could not think straight. Why did she get alcohol poisoning? ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you talking? You¡¯re her sister-inw, right?¡± Chen Chen was a little depressed He did not call to question Bai Ran. On the contrary, he did not want Bai Ran to worry and me herself. However, for some reason, when he was feeling extremely depressed and sad, he just wanted to talk to Bai Ran. It seemed like this was the only way he could get a peace of mind. ¡°Lin Lin was indeed unhappy with me that day. You know about the tie too. I really didn¡¯t expect this to agitate her so much¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice was filled with self-reproach. This made Chen Chen a little uneasy. He did not me Bai Ran. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯m just asking about the situation. In that case¡­ I understand!¡± Chen Chen said and nned to hang up. ¡°Wait!¡± Bai Ran said quickly when she saw that he was about to hang up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen looked up. ¡°Which hospital is Lin Lin at? I¡¯m on leave today. I¡¯lle over now,¡± Bai Ran quickly asked. ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over. Her condition has already stabilized. The doctor said that she¡¯ll be fine with normal medicine and good care. You haven¡¯t recovered fully either. Rest at home!¡± Chen Chen sighed. He could hear the anxiety in Bai Ran¡¯s voice and immediately med himself. Should he not have called? ¡°No matter what, she calls me Sister-inw. Besides, this matter started because of me. I shoulde and visit. Tell me!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was very firm. Chen Chen was helpless and could only tell her. After a while, Bai Ran arrived. ¡°How is Lin Lin?¡± Perhaps because of the conflictst night, Bai Ran looked at him unnaturally. Chen Chen¡¯s anger from being rejected did not dissipate. He only said calmly, ¡°Her condition has stabilized. She¡¯s fine now, but she¡¯s not in a good mood. Seriously, she¡¯s quite sensible on other things. At most, she has a child¡¯s temper. Why is she so stubborn on this matter?!¡± It was already noon. Chen Lin was still lying in the ward alone. The two of them saw from the window that she had been lying there all along, looking at the ceiling with a lonely expression. ¡°I¡¯ll go in and see Lin Lin, right?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice was gentle and a little worried. ¡°Even if her body is fine, emotional damage is definitely unavoidable. If she thinks too much now, the internal energy consumption will be more and more serious.¡± Chen Chen really wanted to stop her. Perhaps Chen Lin would be even more agitated when she saw her. After all, Bai Ran was that ¡°love rival.¡± However, after some thought, he agreed. Bai Ran was gentle and understanding. Indeed, no one knew how tofort others better than her. Unlike him, he could argue with Chen Lin in just three sentences. Bai Ran gently pushed open the door and walked in. Chen Lin did not have any reaction. When she saw someone approaching, she nced over and saw that it was Bai Ran. She continued to stare at the ceiling in a daze. The food had turned cold by the time she ced it aside, but she did not eat it. ¡°Lin Lin, are you okay?¡± Bai Ran was a little worried and asked softly. Chen Lin rarely said, ¡°Sister Bai Ran, I know you¡¯re here to see me. I¡¯m fine. Now that you¡¯ve seen me, you can leave now!¡± Looking at her attitude, Bai Ran was also very helpless. ¡°Lin Lin, I know you¡¯re angry at me, but you have to believe me. What I told youst night is true. There¡¯s really nothing between Huo Tian and me¡­¡± Chen Lin closed her eyes tightly and said, ¡°Sister Bai Ran, I know what you want to say, but I don¡¯t want to hear it. I¡¯m indignant. Why doesn¡¯t he love me? Why? Am I really that bad?! Why doesn¡¯t he want to see me?!¡± Bai Ran shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Lin Lin, you¡¯re too stubborn. There¡¯s no reason to like someone. Love can¡¯t be done by just beingpetitive. You just need to find the person who suits you. There will always be someone better in this world. Do you want to always obsess over someone who¡¯s unwilling to look back at you?¡± Bai Ranforted her with her words. With Chen Lin¡¯s experience, how could she understand? She only felt that Bai Ran was showing off. Chapter 452 - The Dream Person

Chapter 452 The Dream Person

With that, Chen Chen raised his fist and was about to hit him. Huo Tian was also extremely depressed. He had not done anything for no reason, so why was he being beaten up? W He also pulled Chen Chen¡¯s cor forcefully. ¡°What does it have to do with you? You can¡¯t even protect your sister well and let her be hospitalized for alcohol poisoning. You still have the face to me me?¡± Bai Ran was really speechless. These two people always fought each other the moment they met, but what situation was it now? She pulled Chen Chen back and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is this a fighting ce? Lin Lin is still lying inside. Can the two of you be more rational?¡± Indeed, a nurse immediately walked over and said with a disdainful expression, ¡°Sirs, this is a hospital. The patient needs to rest. Can you not make a fuss?¡± The two of them could only stop angrily. Bai Ran looked at the two of them speechlessly and said, ¡°President Huo, please. I invited you over to let you see Lin Lin. She¡¯s not eating or drinking now, and she¡¯s in a bad mood. We can¡¯t persuade her no matter what. I think it¡¯ll be better if youmunicate with her.¡± Huo Tian instantly looked helpless. He only replied after a long time, ¡°Ran Ran, don¡¯t worry. I know, but she and I¡­ You understand that I can¡¯t ept her!¡± He was very worried that it would have the opposite effect if he went. Unexpectedly, Chen Chen exploded again when he heard this. He felt that his sister had been despised and shouted, ¡°Bastard, who do you think you are? Lin Lin is young and insensible. She was bewitched by a jerk like you. It¡¯s not your turn to say that about her¡­¡± Bai Ran was furious. She walked to him and grabbed his arm. She retorted, ¡°Chen Chen, please don¡¯t be so childish. President Huo is only telling the truth. Are you still letting your emotions affect your decisions?¡± When Huo Tian saw Bai Ran¡¯s actions, his eyes, which had been filled with anger because of Chen Chen, instantly calmed down. He felt that he should take responsibility for this matter. Besides, even if he did not love her, he should not have left her in the lurch. He straightened his suit and walked to Chen Chen. ¡°Chen Chen, I don¡¯t want to pester you anymore. I won¡¯t escape from Chen Lin¡¯s matter. I¡¯ll help resolve it, but please be more polite and take note of your self-cultivation!¡± With that, he flicked his sleeve and left, leaving Chen Chen with a furious expression. Huo Tian walked quickly, but when he reached the door of the ward, he stopped. Standing at the door of the ward, Huo Tian took a deep breath and pushed the door open to enter. Chen Lin still looked like she had lost her soul. She did not eat, drink, or move. Shey on the bed and looked at the ceiling with a lonely expression. Her thoughts of stic surgery were strong but she was avoiding it. The familiar smell of sandalwood perfume wafted into Chen Lin¡¯s nostrils. She was so familiar with this smell and loved it¡­ Her eyes suddenly shone like pearls and she looked at the door. The person at the door was in a suit and leather shoes. He had an extraordinary aura. He was tall and had an exquisite face. He was looking at Chen Lin on the bed helplessly. The person in the dreams was in front of her. Chen Lin instantly felt as if she had been electrocuted. Her entire body regained consciousness. She suddenly sat up and looked at Huo Tian in front of her. She did not believe her eyes and said, ¡°You¡­ You, Huo Tian?¡± Huo Tian could only smile at her. After a while, she reacted and quickly touched her hair. It was a little messy. She used her fingers to grab her hair and tidy it up. Then, she pulled her clothes, afraid that Huo Tian would see her ugly side. However, she was still a little depressed. She was still sick and her face was pale. She definitely did not look good at this moment! At the thought of this, she could not ept it and quickly covered her face with the nket. Her young attitude instantly became obvious. Huo Tian saw this and could not help but pity the youngdy in front of him. He walked to the bed and asked, ¡°Chen Lin, are you okay?¡± Chen Lin covered herself with the nket and refused to show her head. She stammered, ¡°Why, why are you here? Who asked you toe?¡± ¡°I heard you went to the hospital. I came to see you. Are you okay?¡± Huo Tian asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thank you!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s voice was clearly a little flustered. Huo Tian smiled helplessly. ¡°Show your head first before we talk, okay?¡± There was no movement under the nket for a long time. After a while, she heard Chen Lin say, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t wash my face. I don¡¯t look good either. I don¡¯t want to see outsiders!¡± Chapter 453 - Comforting Chen Lin

Chapter 453 Comforting Chen Lin

Huo Tian¡¯s smile instantly became wider. He instantly felt that this youngdy was very interesting A strange thought suddenly shed across his mind. It seemed good if he had such a daughter? At the thought of this, Huo Tian quickly shook his head. What was he thinking? Although he had much older than Chen Lin, he was not at the level of a father. However, Huo Tian¡¯s actions were still a little more gentle than usual. ¡°Didn¡¯t I see everything when I came in just now? Besides, you¡¯re sick. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t look well. I won¡¯t mind.¡± His voice was calm and powerful. It was alwaysforting. Chen Lin really slowly crawled out of the nket. Her hair was messy, and her face was haggard. She still did not dare to look at Huo Tian. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Who asked you toe? My brother, or my sister-inw¡­ Sister Bai Ran?¡± Huo Tian did not force her and replied softly, ¡°I wanted toe myself.¡± ¡°Really? Then how did you know I was in the hospital?¡± Chen Lin suddenly looked up and looked at him in disbelief. Huo Tian replied calmly, ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I was about to call Bai Ran when I saw her call me. She told me, but I asked toe to the hospital myself.¡± ¡°You two are so close. You still have to call every morning. Even if she doesn¡¯t call you, you have to call her.¡± Chen Lin quickly grasped the crux of the matter. ¡°We don¡¯t call often. When I called today, I wanted to ask if I had forgotten about myer tie. By the way, I want to emphasize that she didn¡¯t lie to you. My tie was indeed left at her house when I was cooking,¡± Huo Tian said as he took an orange and leaned against the chair with a calm expression. Although Chen Lin had a prideful expression, she clearly looked much happier. ¡°Are you really not lying to me?¡± Chen Lin said. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Huo Tian looked calm as he handed her the orange. ¡°Alright then. Thank you foring to see me.¡± Chen Lin gave Huo Tian a lot of face. ¡°If you really want to thank me, eat up,¡± Huo Tian said as he opened the lunch box beside him and handed it to Chen Lin. Unexpectedly, Chen Lin suddenly felt unhappy again and said, ¡°I knew it. They must have thought that I refused to eat, so they asked you to persuade me, right? After I finish eating, you would havepleted the mission and would then leave, right?¡± With that, she pushed the lunch box away and said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Go. Leave now. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Huo Tian seemed to have expected her to have such a reaction. He very patiently arranged the lunch box again and said, ¡°You won¡¯t believe me if I say no. Then take it as it is. However, I can tell you that I won¡¯t leave today. I took a leave of absence recently, so I can be with you.¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as she subconsciously asked, ¡°Really?¡± Huo Tian immediately replied, ¡°When have I ever lied to anyone?¡± However, Chen Lin¡¯s expression quickly darkened. She said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m here to stay in the hospital. I¡¯ll take care of myself. There¡¯s no need to sacrifice your time to apany me.¡± Huo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Then can you tell me why you drank?¡± Chen Lin looked into his eyes. They were filled with gentleness, the kind of gentleness she loved the most. It was as if she had seen him for ten thousand years. When she faced him, Chen Lin always easily let go of all her guard. However, she still could not say it. It was too awkward. Could it be that she wanted to say, ¡°I drank because of you?¡± After some thought, she said, ¡°I want to eat. Give me the food.¡± Huo Tian was overjoyed and handed the lunch box to her. Chen Lin finished it quickly in front of Huo Tian and ate happily. Chen Lin wiped her mouth and plucked up her courage to say seriously, ¡°Thank you, President Huo. I know why you came today, but I still chose to cooperate with you because I¡¯m really happy to see you. Now that your mission ispleted, you can go report to my brother and Sister Bai Ran and then busy yourself. I¡¯ll also take care of myself. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty at all.¡± These words came from the bottom of her heart. She had long epted the fact that Huo Tian did not love her. She was already extremely happy that Huo Tian coulde today. If her willfulness ced a burden on Huo Tian, she actually did not want to see it either. As for whether her mood had really improved and whether she had really gotten rid of the haze, this was all after Huo Tian left. Chapter 453 - Comforting Chen Lin

Chapter 453 Comforting Chen Lin

Huo Tian¡¯s smile instantly became wider. He instantly felt that this youngdy was very interesting A strange thought suddenly shed across his mind. It seemed good if he had such a daughter? At the thought of this, Huo Tian quickly shook his head. What was he thinking? Although he had much older than Chen Lin, he was not at the level of a father. However, Huo Tian¡¯s actions were still a little more gentle than usual. ¡°Didn¡¯t I see everything when I came in just now? Besides, you¡¯re sick. It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t look well. I won¡¯t mind.¡± His voice was calm and powerful. It was alwaysforting. Chen Lin really slowly crawled out of the nket. Her hair was messy, and her face was haggard. She still did not dare to look at Huo Tian. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Who asked you toe? My brother, or my sister-inw¡­ Sister Bai Ran?¡± Huo Tian did not force her and replied softly, ¡°I wanted toe myself.¡± ¡°Really? Then how did you know I was in the hospital?¡± Chen Lin suddenly looked up and looked at him in disbelief. Huo Tian replied calmly, ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t want to lie to you. I was about to call Bai Ran when I saw her call me. She told me, but I asked toe to the hospital myself.¡± ¡°You two are so close. You still have to call every morning. Even if she doesn¡¯t call you, you have to call her.¡± Chen Lin quickly grasped the crux of the matter. ¡°We don¡¯t call often. When I called today, I wanted to ask if I had forgotten about myer tie. By the way, I want to emphasize that she didn¡¯t lie to you. My tie was indeed left at her house when I was cooking,¡± Huo Tian said as he took an orange and leaned against the chair with a calm expression. Although Chen Lin had a prideful expression, she clearly looked much happier. ¡°Are you really not lying to me?¡± Chen Lin said. ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Huo Tian looked calm as he handed her the orange. ¡°Alright then. Thank you foring to see me.¡± Chen Lin gave Huo Tian a lot of face. ¡°If you really want to thank me, eat up,¡± Huo Tian said as he opened the lunch box beside him and handed it to Chen Lin. Unexpectedly, Chen Lin suddenly felt unhappy again and said, ¡°I knew it. They must have thought that I refused to eat, so they asked you to persuade me, right? After I finish eating, you would havepleted the mission and would then leave, right?¡± With that, she pushed the lunch box away and said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Go. Leave now. I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Huo Tian seemed to have expected her to have such a reaction. He very patiently arranged the lunch box again and said, ¡°You won¡¯t believe me if I say no. Then take it as it is. However, I can tell you that I won¡¯t leave today. I took a leave of absence recently, so I can be with you.¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as she subconsciously asked, ¡°Really?¡± Huo Tian immediately replied, ¡°When have I ever lied to anyone?¡± However, Chen Lin¡¯s expression quickly darkened. She said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m here to stay in the hospital. I¡¯ll take care of myself. There¡¯s no need to sacrifice your time to apany me.¡± Huo Tian smiled and said, ¡°Then can you tell me why you drank?¡± Chen Lin looked into his eyes. They were filled with gentleness, the kind of gentleness she loved the most. It was as if she had seen him for ten thousand years. When she faced him, Chen Lin always easily let go of all her guard. However, she still could not say it. It was too awkward. Could it be that she wanted to say, ¡°I drank because of you?¡± After some thought, she said, ¡°I want to eat. Give me the food.¡± Huo Tian was overjoyed and handed the lunch box to her. Chen Lin finished it quickly in front of Huo Tian and ate happily. Chen Lin wiped her mouth and plucked up her courage to say seriously, ¡°Thank you, President Huo. I know why you came today, but I still chose to cooperate with you because I¡¯m really happy to see you. Now that your mission ispleted, you can go report to my brother and Sister Bai Ran and then busy yourself. I¡¯ll also take care of myself. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty at all.¡± These words came from the bottom of her heart. She had long epted the fact that Huo Tian did not love her. She was already extremely happy that Huo Tian coulde today. If her willfulness ced a burden on Huo Tian, she actually did not want to see it either. As for whether her mood had really improved and whether she had really gotten rid of the haze, this was all after Huo Tian left. Chapter 454 - Stay and Take Care

Chapter 454 Stay and Take Care

Hearing this, Huo Tian suddenly felt a little sad. He could not ept Chen Lin¡¯s feelings, but it did not mean that he was heartless. He felt very sorry for this girl¡¯s careful behavior. He could leave now, but after he left, Chen Lin would definitely be depressed alone again. Under such circumstances, if Huo Tian still rejected her, who knew what Chen Lin would do? Furthermore, rather than escaping and suppressing her feelings, it was better to let this beautiful rtionship flourish first and then guide it to a healthy direction. Perhaps only then would Chen Lin be willing to let go in the end. After some thought, Huo Tian said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you. I didn¡¯t n to leave since I came today. I¡¯ll apany you until you¡¯re discharged!¡± His words were like a thunderp that exploded the girl¡¯s heart. Chen Lin¡¯srge deer-like eyes looked at Huo Tian, not believing her ears at all. Huo Tian smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, just rest and don¡¯t worry!¡± Huo Tian did not want to ept her, but he wanted tofort her first. When she recoveredpletely, he would guide her patiently and exin things to her. Chen Lin was a smart girl. He believed that she was not that stubborn. ¡°Alright, rest first. I¡¯ll go out and tell your brother and the others to get busy first.¡± With that, Huo Tian peeled an orange for her and went out. Chen Lin took the orange and ate a piece. It was even sweeter than honey. What was wrong with Huo Tian? Why was he suddenly saying so many gentle words to her? Could it be that he had thought it through? Was he going to ept her feelings? She ate the orange happily and imagined how she would spend the next few days with Huo Tian. Huo Tian walked out. Bai Ran quickly walked over and said, ¡°How is it? Has she eaten?¡± Huo Tian nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Her mood is much better. She¡¯s eating fruits now and talking a lot. She should recover soon.¡± When Chen Chen heard this, he did not say anything else but restrained his anger. Bai Ran quickly said, ¡°Thank you so much, President Huo. I dyed your work. Go busy yourself first. Leave this to us.¡± Huo Tian waved his hand and said, ¡°I was about to discuss this with you guys. If I leave now, Chen Lin¡¯s condition will probably be unstable again. This matter started because of me. I want to take care of her for a few days.¡± ¡°What? How can that do? What if she still can¡¯t ept it when you leave?¡± Chen Chen immediately walked forward and retorted. He had no choice but to let Huo Tian go in tofort her today. He did not want Chen Lin to have any conflict with Huo Tian. If the two of them stayed together for a few days, their rtionship would definitely warm up further. At that time, things would be even more difficult. What was Huo Tianan¡¯s heart? Huo Tian expected his reaction and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do!¡± ¡°What do you know? If you only want to save her now, why don¡¯t you end things with her directly and let her lie down for half a month? I don¡¯t believe she won¡¯t recover.¡± Chen Chen forced himself to Huo Tian step by step and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the point in coaxing her like this? Is it like drinking poison to quench your thirst?¡± Bai Ran quickly pulled Chen Chen away and said, ¡°What do you mean by lying down for ten days to half a month? What are you saying as a brother? Lin Lin isn¡¯t a machine. She hasn¡¯tpletely matured yet, and her mind isn¡¯t mature either. Such a blow has already caused her to get alcohol poisoning. If we make things more intense, what if she directly does something stupid?¡± On this point, Bai Ran agreed with Huo Tian. Huo Tian nced at Chen Chen and said, ¡°Bai Ran is right. Look at Chen Lin. She can¡¯t be agitated anymore. I know what to do. Leave this to me. Treat it as I owe her!¡± At this point, Huo Tian¡¯s eyes drooped sadly. He knew the pain of not being able to get it better than anyone else, and he did not want anyone to experience this pain because of him. ¡°Alright, go back and busy yourselves. Leave this to me for the next few days. I¡¯ll call you if anything happens!¡± Huo Tian was frustrated and waved his hand to let them leave. Chen Chen was still worried. He wanted to argue with her, but Bai Ran pulled him to the side and said, ¡°What else do you want to say? President Huo has already said so much. Leave it to him. Do you think Lin Lin wants to see you more now, or does she want to see him more?¡± Chapter 455 - Delivering Food

Chapter 455 Delivering Food

Chen Chen was speechless. If he went in now, it would be good if he did not argue with Chen Lin, let alone persuade her to eat. However, when he saw how Bai Ran was speaking up for Huo Tian, he was furious. Chen Chen waved his hand and said impatiently, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. He has the final say. Let him go. I¡¯ve said it already. If anything happens when I hand my sister to him, I¡¯ll definitely break one of his legs!¡± With that, he left without turning back. Recently, because he had run to Heavenly Lake and was injured at home, thepany had indeed arranged a mess for him to clean up. In the morning, he had already received more than ten calls. Huo Tian looked at Chen Chen¡¯s background with disdain in his eyes. Then, he turned around and said to Bai Ran gently, ¡°Ran Ran, leave too. Your leg has just recovered. Go back and rest well. Leave this to me.¡± ¡°No, Lin Lin¡¯s condition is still unstable. It¡¯s always inconvenient for a man like you to be here. I¡¯ll stay!¡± Bai Ran rejected. ¡°There¡¯s no need. She¡¯s fine now. I¡¯ll just watch over her. She has a misunderstanding about you. If she sees you now, she¡¯ll probably be even more agitated!¡± Huo Tian thought about it and advised. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I won¡¯t go in. I¡¯ll wait outside. I¡¯ll leave tonight,¡± Bai Ran insisted. ¡°I¡¯m here alone. Are you still worried? Listen to me. You¡¯ve been tired enough recently. Go back and rest well!¡± Huo Tianforted gently. ¡°Alright then!¡± Bai Ran nodded and could only give up. At this moment, Chen Lin really did not want to see her. She could not help much here. ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a move first. Call me if there¡¯s anything,¡± Bai Ran replied. After sending the two of them off, Huo Tian stood in front of the ward and heaved a sigh of relief. He felt like there was a heavy burden on him. Chen Lin should be discharged in a week or so. He had to treat this heart disease in this week. While letting this silly girl recover, he also wanted her to ept the fact that he could not be with her. He also wanted her to be filled with sunlight and face her new life confidently. She could do it step by step. At the thought of this, Huo Tian walked downstairs and went straight to the market. After choosing a few dishes, he returned home and began to busy himself in the kitchen. Soon, it was evening. Huo Tian ced the vegetables in a thermos box and found a very thick thermos before driving to the hospital. The hospital corridor in the evening was quite lively. Many people came and went to get food. The doctor was also checking on the ward. Huo Tian noticed that a doctor was walking out of Chen Lin¡¯s ward. He quickly ran forward and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is the girl inside?¡± The doctor was puzzled. ¡°You are?¡± After some thought, Huo Tian replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m his brother.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. Someone said he was her brother this morning¡­¡± The doctor looked puzzled. ¡°Er¡­¡± Huo Tian could only say, ¡°That¡¯s her biological brother. I¡¯m her cousin. Doctor, hurry up and tell me how she¡¯s doing, okay?¡± The doctor sighed and said, ¡°The youngdy¡¯s condition is still okay. The condition this morning frightened me to death. Fortunately, she took a turn for the better in the afternoon and now likes to talk. She even smiled at me when she went in just now. Your family members apany her well. Go in and talk to her more. Don¡¯t agitate her, understand?¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you, doctor. I¡¯ll definitely listen to the doctor!¡± Huo Tian quickly thanked him. With that, he carried the lunch box and walked in silently. Chen Lin was silent as shey on the bed and looked at the sunset outside the window. She still looked unhappy. However,pared to in the morning, she was clearly much better. Her eyes no longer had that sickly dullness. Huo Tian called out softly, ¡°Xiao Lin!¡± Chen Lin turned her head suddenly as if she had been electrocuted. Huo Tian¡¯s handsome face instantly came into view. With this nce, Chen Lin almost cried. ¡°You¡¯re here! I waited for a long time but you didn¡¯te. I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡± Chen Lin looked at him pitifully with a sobbing tone. If the girl in front of him was Bai Ran, Huo Tian¡¯s heart would have melted at this moment. However, this was Chen Lin, a young girl who was not even an adult. She was a young girl he should never have any evil thoughts about. However, he could not help but pity her. He had agreed to apany her for a few days. There was no need to disappoint her at this moment. Huo Tian said gently, ¡°How could that be? I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Chapter 456 - A Moment of Happiness Chapter 456 A Moment of Happiness ¨C Her words were soft, but her tone was extremely firm. Chen Lin¡¯s worried heart instantly rxed as she smiled sweetly. After some thought, she said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°You said you would apany me this week, but you left for the entire afternoon. How are you apanying me like this?¡± Ever since Huo Tian agreed to apany her, she had been so happy that she was about to faint. She could not believe that this was true. She even felt that this alcohol poisoning was worth it. She believed that Huo Tian was already tempted by her charm. After this week, he would definitely fall in love with her! Huo Tian smiled and said mysteriously, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you ask me what I did the entire afternoon?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s big eyes were filled with confusion as she looked at the lunch box in his hand. ¡°So you went to get food, but it doesn¡¯t take so long, right?!¡± Seeing that he still did things for her, Chen Lin felt a little relieved. ¡°You guessed wrong. I went to cook for you. These should be your favorite,¡± Huo Tian said calmly as he took out the lunch box from his thermal pocket and ced the dishes neatly on the dining table. This was an extremely normal action. It was naturally a result of years of practice that he could have such a good cook. He did not feel that anything was wrong. He did not know that the sunset¡¯s afterglow shone on him. His meticulous and calm appearance, coupled with his handsome face, was like a warm painting that melted in Chen Lin¡¯s eyes and heart. Chen Lin could not help but cry. Huo Tian was shocked. Why was she crying all of a sudden? This girl was indeed unstable. It seemed like she might not recover in a week! ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Huo Tian asked with a stunned expression. Chen Lin could not control her tears. She could not believe that the person of her dream was right in front of her. He had personally cooked for her and ced the table for her. This strong happiness knocked out the young girl¡¯s immature mind. From now on, she felt that she could never let go of Huo Tian again. Chen Lin stopped crying desperately. She did not want Huo Tian to worry. She waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small emotion. I¡¯m just venting it. Let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Huo Tian smiled gently and opened the lunch box for her. ¡°There are so many dishes. I definitely can¡¯t finish them. Eat with me!¡± Chen Lin said happily. Huo Tian nodded and agreed to her request. Instantly, Chen Lin felt that she was so happy that she was about to faint. Eating the food Huo Tian made for her at the same table as Huo Tian was simply a dream. ¡°Wow, they¡¯re really my favorite!¡± Chen Lin opened the lunch box and eximed happily. There were not only fresh vegetables on the table, but also spicy dishes. There were desserts, meat, and vegetables. It was very sumptuous. ¡°Don¡¯t you girls like this food a lot?¡± Huo Tian smiled faintly. Actually, even he did not know that he could be so gentle. It was as if ever since he fell in love with Bai Ran, his heart had begun to soften. However, these few words smashed into Chen Lin¡¯s heart again. ¡°Us girls¡­¡± Yes, he must have cooked the same meal for Bai Ran. In an instant, a strong jealousy and possessiveness hit her head. However, she still continued to eat without batting an eyelid. She did not want anything to ruin such a warm and happy scene. In the sunset¡¯s afterglow, the two of them tasted the dishes and chatted happily. Chen Lin really felt that this was her happiest moment. Ding¡­ At this moment, Chen Chen was busy handling thepany¡¯s umted matters. His phone rang urgently. um ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Chen Chen. Who are you?¡± Chen Chen picked up the phone and said calmly. A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Hello, Mr. Chen. I¡¯m the deputy director of the provincial hospital. Pleasee over. We have something to discuss with you.¡± Chen Chen thought about it. Chen Lin was not staying in the provincial hospital. Why were these people looking for him? He did not have the time! Therefore, Chen Chen rejected decisively. ¡°Why are you looking for me in the hospital? I¡¯m not sick. I¡¯m busy. Let¡¯s talkter. Goodbye!¡± The other party immediately replied, ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t hang up yet. We called because of Miss Hu.¡± Chapter 457 - Qi Qi’s Disappearance Chapter 457 Qi Qi¡¯s Disappearance ¡°Hu Wan?¡± Chen Chen then remembered that Hu Wan was in this hospital. Ever since he questioned herst time, she had indeed not looked for him for a long time. Furthermore, he was busy with Bai Ran¡¯s matters and did not care about Hu Wan. He did not want Hu Wan to interfere in his and Bai Ran¡¯s matters anymore. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her? Why are you contacting her attending doctor or her family?¡± Chen Chen said unhappily, feeling a little peeved. ¡°Mr. Chen, it¡¯s like this. Miss Hu¡¯s situation is really a little special this time. The fewer people who know about this, the better. You were the direct rtive she filled in when she was hospitalized, so we didn¡¯t inform anyone else. If you have the time, pleasee over!¡± The tone on the other end was very firm. Chen Chen suddenly had a bad feeling. Hu Wan was staying in the hospital properly. What could have happened? Could it be that she had a rpse? When he thought of how her attending doctor had announced that she had less than a month to live, Chen Chen could not help but worry. Although he had previously suspected the authenticity of Hu Wan¡¯s illness, he had not obtained any evidence for so long. He did not care to investigate this matter anymore. Perhaps her illness was real? re If the hospital was in such a hurry to find her immediate family, there might really be a serious situation. Although he hated Hu Wan very much because of a series of things, her health was so bad. In the end, he was the one who caused it! If anything happened to Hu Wan, he would never live it down! At the thought of this, Chen Chen¡¯s voice could not help but tremble slightly as he asked, ¡°Did¡­ did something happen to her? Is her life in danger?¡± The person on the other end of the line paused for a long time before replying, ¡°We can¡¯t be sure either. Mr. Chen, you should be there. Let¡¯s talk in person!¡± ¡°What do you mean by you can¡¯t be sure? Is your hospital a freeloader?¡± Chen Chen was extremely depressed. How could there be a hospital like this? They could not even confirm the patient¡¯s condition? ¡°Mr. Chen, please forgive us for having to keep this a secret for the time being. Think of a way to reach the hospital as soon as possible!¡± With that, the other party hung up. Chen Chen was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He could no longer calmly handle his work. ¡°Xiao Zhuo,e in!¡± Chen Chen shouted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Zhuo jogged in. ¡°Announce that the meeting won¡¯t be held today. Drive quickly and bring me to the provincial hospital. Hurry!¡± Chen Chen arranged. ¡°Okay!¡± Xiao Zhuo walked out hurriedly. When he arrived at the hospital, Chen Chen did not dare to stop running toward Hu Wan¡¯s ward. However, the door was tightly closed. Looking through the ss door, it was empty. She looked around and saw a few nurses whispering in the nurse¡¯s station. ¡°Where is the patient in this room?¡± Chen Chen ran over and asked sternly. When the nurse saw the ward he was pointing at, her expression instantly changed. ¡°This¡­ She, they¡­¡± ¡°Where did she go? Get your dean here!¡± Chen Chen was instantly furious. Chen Chen had a bad feeling. Hu Wan had often sneaked out alone previously, but she woulde back soon. However, even the associate hospital director was rmed this time. When he saw that the nurses were stammering, it meant that Hu Wan did not just go out secretly. What was going on? ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Thedy and attending doctor inside have disappeared inexplicably recently. We, we don¡¯t know either!¡± the young nurse said timidly. She was right. The news that Doctor Shao and a female patient had gone missing had already spread uncontrobly in the hospital. However, it was tightly sealed and had not been reported to the police. ¡°What? Are you joking?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes widened. He did not expect this oue. Even the attending doctor was gone? At this moment, a person dressed as a head nurse walked over quickly from afar and said to Chen Chen, ¡°Are you Mr. Chen?¡± Chen Chen replied impatiently, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Where is she? Let me ask you again, where is she? How does your hospital treat patients?¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t be anxious. Come with me. The vice director wants to see you!¡± the head nurse said quickly. Chen Chen could only follow her angrily. When he walked into the deputy director¡¯s office, the director quickly greeted him with a smile. When he saw Chen Chen, he reached out and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re here. I¡¯m really sorry to disturb you!¡± Chapter 458 - Communication Chapter 458 Communication Chen Chen had a close rtionship with Dean Fang in the hospital, and no one dared to neglect him. ¡°Hurry up and say what you want to say! Don¡¯t give me any excuses!¡± Chen Chen said speechlessly. He looked at the deputy director fiercely and did not even look at his hand. What on earth had happened? The deputy director had even stammered and did not dare to tell him! ¡°Uh¡­¡± When has the deputy director ever been treated like this? He retracted his hand awkwardly. However, he was still experienced. The deputy director quickly smiled and said, ¡°We understand how Mr. Chen feels. This is our fault. I hope you can calm down and have a cup of tea first.¡± ¡°Alright, cut the crap. Tell me quickly, where is she?¡± Chen Chen was frustrated and replied bluntly. The deputy director was silent for a while before he said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. A few days ago, we realized that the patient had disappeared. We asked the medical staff, but we did not find the patient¡¯s whereabouts. The patient told the guard that she was going to the abandoned construction site behind the hospital to see someone and disappeared.¡± An anxious expression instantly shed in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°What? She disappeared a few days ago? You¡¯re only telling me now? Besides, you called me here to tell me this. Then what do you want me to do?¡± When Chen Chen came, he had thought of countless bad oues. Hu Wan was seriously ill? Or had she fabricated another name to gain his sympathy? Or was it the worst oue¡­ She had passed away? He just did not expect her to disappear for no reason! ¡°Mr. Chen, don¡¯t be anxious. As the hospital¡¯s staff, we have a responsibility and obligation to inform you. We informed you because we want to know some clues and ask you if you know her whereabouts,¡± the associate hospital director replied quickly. ¡°What kind of rtionship do I have with her? I handed the patient to you and now she¡¯s gone without a trace. Why are you still asking me?¡± Chen Chen was furious. ¡°Mr. Chen, we understand your feelings, but the most important thing now is not to pursue the matter, but to find someone. We¡¯re also very anxious now. Currently, the entire hospital is trying to find a patient. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely give you an answer¡­¡± the deputy director said quickly and politely.¡± By the way, Doctor Shao from our hospital, the patient¡¯s attending doctor, also disappeared not long after. Have you received any news?¡± ¡°Shao Feng?¡± Chen Chen asked. He seemed to have heard from the nurse that Shao Feng had also gone missing. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him!¡± the deputy director replied. Chen Chen was really depressed. He had long known that there was something between the two of them. Now, they even went missing together. Could they have eloped? ¡°Mr. Chen?¡± Seeing that Chen Chen was silent for a long time, the deputy director asked. Chen Chen looked at him speechlessly and said, ¡°Can you guarantee that your doctor didn¡¯t abduct the patient?¡± The deputy director waved his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, there¡¯s no evidence for this. Even if it¡¯s true, there¡¯s no way to investigate it now. Let¡¯s find the patient first!¡± Chen Chen sighed in frustration. Where would Hu Wan go? He took out his phone and wanted to call Hu Wan¡¯s parents. The number was about to be dialed, but he still went back on his word and put away his phone. At this moment, they definitely did not know that their daughter had gone missing. Otherwise, they would have found him long ago. The two elders were old, so it was best not to disturb them first. ¡°Deputy Director, then I¡¯ll have to trouble your hospital to be more proactive. Such a big matter has already passed for so long, but there¡¯s still no news. If we still can¡¯t find her, I¡¯ll call the police. At that time, your hospital¡¯s reputation will not be as good as before!¡± Chen Chen said angrily. ¡°Okay, okay. Mr. Chen, thank you for being magnanimous. We¡¯re also working hard to investigate. We¡¯ve already searched the construction sites behind the hospital but didn¡¯t find any clues. I¡¯ve already asked my friend from the Public Security Bureau to look for her. Don¡¯t be anxious!¡± the deputy director quickly apologized. ¡°Then please hurry up. I just want the results. Call me if you have any news!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression became serious. Actually, knowing that Shao Feng and Hu Wan had gone missing together, although Chen Chen was angry, he was a little less anxious. Hu Wan did not disappear alone. At least they could look after each other. Otherwise, if she fell sick, she would not have anyone to help her. He had some ties with the hospital director, so he had to give him face. After some thought, Chen Chen¡¯s expression softened a little. He said in a gentle tone, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first. Chapter 459 - The Truth Exposed Chapter 459 The Truth Exposed With that, Chen Chen wanted to leave. After all, it seemed like he could not count on this hospital. He had to go back and get his friends to look for Hu Wan. ¡°Mr. Chen, wait a minute. I invited you over today to inform you of another matter!¡± The deputy director quickly stopped him. ¡°What else?¡± Chen Chen could not help but look up at him in confusion. The associate hospital director suddenly lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Chen. This is no small matter. Our Dean Fang has to tell you himself. Please wait a moment!¡± Chen Chen was a little helpless and could only wait. After a while, Dean Fang walked in. ¡°Hello, Dean Fang!¡± Chen Chen stood up quickly. Dean Fang was a good friend of his grandfather, so he had to give him face. Dean Fang was kind and polite. He quickly held Chen Chen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I asked the deputy director to invite you over. We didn¡¯t do this well and want to apologize to you, but don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer in less than a week!¡± What else could Chen Chen say? Since he had said so, he had to give him face. Besides, Dean Fang had helped him a lot before. ¡°You¡¯re being too serious, Dean Fang. I believe our hospital has the ability to resolve this. I¡¯m nning to go back and help find her and resolve this as soon as possible!¡± Chen Chen returned Dean Fang¡¯s hand. ¡°Chen Chen, there¡¯s no hurry. I called you over today partly to inform you and apologize, but also to tell you something important.¡± Dean Fang pulled Chen Chen to a seat and frowned. It seemed like the situation was still quite serious? Chen Chen quickly suppressed his anxious heart and sat down as well. He asked, ¡°Dean, what happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this, Chen Chen. The recent disappearance of your fianc¨¦e has caused a rtively bigmotion in the hospital. We¡¯ve always taken this matter seriously¡­¡± The dean gradually looked troubled. Chen Chen hated this kind of bureaucratic tone. He did not get to the point for a long time. Was there really something difficult? ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dean?¡± Chen Chen urged. The director continued after a long time, ¡°Let me make this short. We recently realized that we might have misdiagnosed your fianc¨¦e¡¯s condition!¡± ¡°Misdiagnosed?¡± Chen Chen was stunned. Looking at Dean Fang¡¯s grave expression, he felt that this was not a joke. Dean Fang nodded in embarrassment. ¡°Doctor Shao has always been the young backbone of our hospital. Although he¡¯s young, he has many academic results in the Cardiology Department and sessful cases. That¡¯s why I rmended him to you, but¡­¡± Chen Chen had a very bad feeling and quickly urged, ¡°And then? He made a mistake?¡± Dean Fang did not answer directly but continued, ¡°That day, we checked the ward and Doctor Shao¡¯s office to find some clues about their disappearance. However, we found a medical record and test report in Doctor Shao¡¯s office. It shows that Miss Hu Wan¡¯s condition might not be as serious as you think.¡± When Chen Chen heard this, he instantly asked in disbelief, ¡°But how do you know that the report is true?¡± It would be a lie to say that he was not shocked. Although Chen Chen had already suspected it, when the dean said it in front of him, Chen Chen still felt like his intelligence was being rubbed against the ground. Dean Fang sighed and continued, ¡°Of course we suspected her before. We couldn¡¯t make another mistake after misdiagnosing her for the first time, but Miss Hu can¡¯t be found anymore. We can¡¯t do a second check. However, I got someone to pull up all of Miss Hu¡¯s cases, test reports, and machine test records. We found that the test reports we saw previously had traces of being tampered with. Even the official seal was fake. This is illegal!¡± Chen Chen instantly felt a wave of anger rush to his heart. This adulterous couple! The dean¡¯s expression softened and he continued, ¡°There are also testing instruments. The tests will all have real-time records, and Shao Feng will always send others away every time he checks. The data are also coincidentally tampered with, so we determined that he did it deliberately. The medical record and test report we found are actually true!¡± As Dean Fang spoke, he handed the medical record and test report to him. Chen Chen took it and checked it carefully. He could not believe his eyes. Although he did not know medicine, the few simple indicators on it were all within the normal range indicated behind. Chapter 460 - Self-blame Chapter 460 Self-me Dean Fang continued to exin, ¡°You might not understand. Let me put it simply. Miss Hu is just born with a weaker heart. There might be some small problems, but it¡¯s not serious. She doesn¡¯t need to be hospitalized at all. As long as she doesn¡¯t receive a huge shock, her life will not be in danger! Besides, I saw these real test reports. Shao Feng was also working hard to help Miss Hu strengthen her heart functions in the future. Actually, her body is much better than we thought!¡± After hearing this, Chen Chen¡¯s head buzzed. He closed his eyes tightly. Hu Wan¡¯s ugly face echoed in his eyes. Every time, she would use the same trick to gain sympathy and kidnap him. However, every time, he had to soften his heart because of this. This was what he owed her back then. He had to repay her. However, the naked truth was right in front of him. From the beginning to the end, he had been in a ridiculous scam. Forget about this. But because of this scam, he had lost Bai Ran and could not redeem himself. How much damage had he caused the person who really loved him to suffer?! At the thought of this, Chen Chen was furious. He punched the ss coffee table, causing a few cracks to appear. Seeing that the pitiful ss coffee table was about to shatter, Dean Fang said in fear, ¡°Chen Chen, this is my responsibility. As the dean, I neglected my job and let my doctors and patients collude with each other to deceive their families. I also didn¡¯t manage the testing equipment. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Seeing the old dean lower his head and admit his mistake in front of him, Chen Chen could not bear it. He restrained his anger and said, ¡°Dean, don¡¯t say that. They¡¯ve tried so hard to lie to me. Who can resist it? Haven¡¯t I been deceived for so long too?¡± The scenes from before shed in his eyes. Chen Chen did not dare to think about how Hu Wan had tricked him into apanying her time and time again. Although he had alreadye to his senses and firmly chosen Bai Ran before this, he still could not forgive himself in the face of this truth. He felt even more ashamed to see Bai Ran again. He hated, hated this adulterous couple for lying to him, and hated himself for being stupid and weak! Why did he have to suppress his feelings for so long because of the so-called guilt from his childhood?! Why did he not stop when his Grandma and his other family said that he had repaid his debts for more than ten years?! Why did he let Hu Wan hurt Bai Ran time and time again?! Why did he only wake up when Bai Ran was heartbroken?! Seeing that Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were about to burn, the dean quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can hide today¡¯s matter from you. Otherwise, my conscience will be uneasy. Now that you know about the matter, if you want to me us, we¡¯ll be responsible. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Chen Chen was still immersed in anger and sadness. He waved his hand and replied, ¡°Dean Fang, you don¡¯t have to apologize. It¡¯s not your fault. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not in a good mood. I have to go first. Excuse me!¡± Chen Chen walked out of the hospital in a daze, his mind a little nk. He did not have the mood to go to thepany again. Chen Lin, who had not recovered, was still lying in the hospital, making him even more frustrated. Chen Chen returned home alone andy on the sofa, looking ahead in a daze. He really wanted to tell Bai Ran about this, but he did not know how to open his mouth after a long time. Chen Cheny on the sofa and grabbed his hair hard. Hu Wan¡¯s illness was fake. It was not that he had not thought of this oue, but when the truth was in front of him, it was a huge blow to him. More than ten years of feelings had been wasted. All his suppressed feelings had be a joke. This disappointment and hatred could not dissipate in a short time. The memories drifted back to many years ago, when the two children were eating chocte together. That¡¯s right. Not only did Bai Ran remember, but that day was also forever engraved in Chen Chen¡¯s heart. On that day, Bai Ran dyed the ¡°Tian Tian¡± in his heart forever. He swore to protect her for the rest of his life and never let her down. However, his p was so fast. Hu Wan had a serious heart attack because she fell into the water. From then on, he had no choice but to take care of Hu Wan and listen to her. Hu Wan did not like him getting close to Bai Ran, so he listened to her and ignored her. If Hu Wan needed him to apany her at any time, he would not be with her anywhere. If Hu Wan asked him to get a divorce, he would obediently divorce Bai Ran, who had just returned from overseas, without caring about Bai Ran¡¯s feelings. Under all these obedience, he even hypnotized himself that he loved Hu Wan. Chapter 461 - Tell Bai Ran Chapter 461 Tell Bai Ran Otherwise, he would not have been able to ept hurting Bai Ran so peacefully and letting Hu Wan go. When he thought of this, he med himself. He had been used indecisively and had hurt Bai Ran¡¯s heart. He could not forgive himself! However, God took pity on him. After being entangled for so long, he still did not divorce Bai Ran. Was this also fate? At the thought of this, Chen Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Since they had not gotten a divorce, there must be time! With this in mind, he called Bai Ran again. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s wrong? Lin Lin and Huo Tian are taking care of each other. I¡¯m going home. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Ran replied coldly when she saw that it was Chen Chen. ¡°Um, I have something to tell you!¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re criticizing Lin Lin again,¡± Bai Ran said unhappily. ¡°You know the situation very well. I don¡¯t want to see Lin Lin like this either. Huo Tian is already taking care of her. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll change shifts with him. As long as Lin Lin doesn¡¯t recover, I won¡¯t shirk my responsibility.¡± The things that had happened over the past two days made her very frustrated. Her conflicted attitude toward Yu Xuan, her self-reproach toward Chen Lin, and her hesitation toward Chen Chen made her uneasy. Her tone was not much better. ¡°Are you at home? This is no small matter. I want to tell you face to face.¡± Chen Chen did not want to care about these words and asked closely. Bai Ran vaguely sensed that something was wrong, but she did not want to say anything else. She replied calmly, ¡°Yes,e if you want!¡± With that, she hung up. Chen Chen seemed to have been pardoned as he quickly got up and rushed to Bai Ran¡¯s house. Knock, knock, knock! The door rang quickly. Bai Ran opened the door and saw Chen Chen standing in front of her, panting. When she saw this face again, it was a lie that her heart did not fluctuate. Bai Ran tried her best to calm down and said, ¡°What do you want? Tell me quickly!¡± Chen Chen walked in and pulled Bai Ran to the sofa. ¡°Sit down and listen to me seriously!¡± Bai Ran nodded indifferently and said, ¡°Okay, tell me!¡± She was already used to Chen Chen¡¯s attitude. He would make a fuss every time, but in the end, he did not really confess anything. He could even have apletely different oue. Chen Chen looked at her and his heart hurt a little. She no longer trusted him that much. Chen Chen took the medical record and test report seriously and said, ¡°I know. You¡¯ve never understood a question. I¡¯ll tell you today.¡± Bai Ran looked up in confusion and said, ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen calmed down and asked calmly, ¡°When I was young, I always called you Tian Tian. Do you still remember?¡± Bai Ran stopped talking. Hearing this title, she could not help but feel a little sad. That was the sweetest time for them. It was a memory that belonged to them alone. But so what? Later on, it dissipated like the clouds in the sky. At that time, her Brother Chen had treated her meticulously, but since some day, he had hated her. She had clearly been a likable child since she was young. Bai Ran could not believe it and deliberately approached and probed him. In the end, what she got in return was his even colder face. During that time, she almost became autistic and began to doubt herself. She reflected on what she had done wrong every day. In the blink of an eye, so many years had passed. The shadow left behind by this matter still existed. Now that old matters were mentioned again, hearing this familiar and unfamiliar title, Bai Ran¡¯s emotions were still greatly affected. There was a hint of imperceptible water in her eyes. She avoided Chen Chen¡¯s hot gaze and was unwilling to answer this question. as Chen Chen turned her body back and looked into her eyes seriously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I still have to say that when we were young, we had a good rtionship. Later, I began to be cold to you. This, this isn¡¯t your problem. I did it on purpose¡­¡± As Chen Chen spoke, he did not dare to look into her eyes. Bai Ran smiled and asked, ¡°I know. You said before that it was because of your mistake that Sister Wan¡¯s condition worsened and her life was in danger. You have to be responsible for her, right?¡± Chen Chen looked at her in confusion. Bai Ran continued, ¡°You¡¯ve said this many times, but you don¡¯t just owe and feel guilty towards her. Perhaps even you don¡¯t realize it. You¡¯ve taken care of her for more than ten years. Do you really dare to say that you don¡¯t have any feelings for her?¡±. Chapter 462 - Cold Response Chapter 462 Cold Response Bai Ran had never been willing to face this matter. Back then, she had doubted herself, but to tell her now, it was not that she was not liked, nor was it that she had done something wrong. It was this person in front of her. He had done it deliberately, or rather, from the beginning to the end, this was a trap! Chen Chen replied hesitantly, ¡°I came today to tell you about her illness. Her¡­ Hu Wan¡¯s illness is fake. Or rather, it¡¯s not that serious at all.¡± Bai Ran looked at him in disbelief. Chen Chen nodded seriously and said, ¡°I just got the evidence too. I was very shocked. Do you know? I didn¡¯t want to tell you originally. I felt that I was sorry, but¡­¡± He lowered his head in difficulty and said after a while, ¡°But I promise you, I really only have responsibility to her. You¡¯ve always been the one I love. Please believe me! I once thought that I had love for her too. Even when Gu Qian said it, I pretended not to care. But after you were kidnapped by herst time, I really understand. I¡¯ve taken care of her for many years. I do have feelings for her, but they¡¯re only between a brother and a sister. There¡¯s no love between us!¡± Bai Ran looked at him. The proud Chen Chen looked a little humble at this moment. However, this had happened too many times. She was unwilling to believe it again, and she did not want the same thing to happen again. Responsibility? Could this word be used as a shield to exin all the harm he had done to her previously? More than ten years of feelings had been wasted. Who could see her tolerance and self-doubt? Chen Chen saw that Bai Ran¡¯s reaction was different from what he had imagined and thought that she did not believe him. Chen Chen continued, ¡°I won¡¯t look for you unless I¡¯mpletely confident in this. Look at this!¡± As Chen Chen spoke, he handed the medical record and test report to Bai Ran. ¡°It was the director who called me over and gave me these things. They¡¯re definitely authoritative. Hu Wan and her doctor have been deliberately lying to me. They used their illness as a bargaining chip to force me to get a divorce and to force me to stay away from you. Please believe me!¡± Chen Chen looked sincere. His sincerity made it difficult for Bai Ran to reject him. She took the report calmly. Indeed, the data on it was very normal. It was even covered with the provincial hospital¡¯s seal. She had no reason to doubt him. Bai Ran sneered. Hu Wan had really yed a big game! It was no wonder that even Lan Xin had guessed Hu Wan¡¯s condition previously. However, could this reason exin Chen Chen¡¯s past actions? It was clearly impossible. Bai Ran stuffed the medical record and test report back into Chen Chen¡¯s hand and replied calmly, ¡°I understand.¡± Chen Chen immediately looked anxious and said, ¡°You don¡¯t doubt me anymore, right? I got these from the hospital. They¡¯re definitely real¡­ Sigh, I know you never trust me after those things, but please believe me. I can¡¯t joke about such things!¡± Bai Ran replied calmly, ¡°I believe you. I didn¡¯t say I didn¡¯t believe you.¡± Then, she smiled again, her eyes filled with determination. ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. What do you want to prove today? Her illness is fake. From now on, you don¡¯t have to care about her anymore and you can love me well?¡± Before Chen Chen could answer, Bai Ran continued, ¡°So, if her illness is true, you¡¯ll still leave me to fulfill your ridiculous¡¯ responsibility ¡®and then abandon me like I¡¯m trash. I¡¯ll be the sacrifice of your guilt, right?¡± ¡°No, listen to me¡­¡± Chen Chen was a little anxious when he saw Bai Ran¡¯s firm attitude. ¡°What? You came here in high spirits to prove this to me today because you want me to say something? Forgive you for letting me down in the past? Find a perfect reason for your heartache? I¡¯m sorry. It happened. No matter what you say now, it can¡¯t make up for those years. It can¡¯t make up for all my years of feelings!¡± Bai Ran said, tears appearing in her eyes. Her attitude was a little aggressive, something Chen Chen rarely saw. It was a lie to say that she was not shocked by the news Chen Chen had brought today, but this was not a reason for her to forgive Chen Chen. So what if his illness was fake? Wasn¡¯t Chen Chen considering Hu Wan¡¯s condition previously and sacrificing her feelings? It was even so in front of his life. Chapter 463 - Tilt Chapter 463 Tilt ¡°You¡¯re wrong about me. I just found out about this, but my heart has already been with you. I realized it a long time ago! I gave up on her a long time ago. Don¡¯t you know? Do you still remember what I said at your door after the kidnapping?¡± Chen Chen, who was not good with words, was finally forced to panic and shouted hysterically. Bai Ran looked at him and recalled that he had been guaranteeing his feelings to her recently. She did not know what to say. Chen Chen continued, ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Don¡¯t you understand why I haven¡¯t divorced you yet? Why am I pestering you? You¡¯re the one I like. Regardless of Hu Wan, you¡¯re the one I like!¡± ¡°Is that so? Didn¡¯t you give me the divorce agreement?¡± Bai Ran asked with hatred. ¡°That was her request. Indeed, before this, I thought that I was the one who had hurt Hu Wan to such an extent. I couldn¡¯t escape my responsibility, so I followed her. I always felt that nothing was so important in front of her life. I know that I shouldn¡¯t have sacrificed our rtionship because of this. This is my fault. I also paid the price for my mistake. For example, you won¡¯t believe me anymore, right?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with sadness as he said emotionally. Bai Ran chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°How can I believe you?¡± Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°I know. I¡¯m the only one who can repay my mistake, so I¡¯ve been proving myself. I didn¡¯te here today to seek your forgiveness, but I don¡¯t want you to be in the dark. I¡¯ll tell you the truth, and at the same time, I want you to know that I really want to get you back!¡± With that, Chen Chen wanted to leave. After some thought, he turned back and said, ¡°And about your kidnapping that day, I really went, but I don¡¯t have evidence yet. But don¡¯t worry, I already have clues.¡± He paused for a moment and raised the medical record and test report. He said firmly, ¡°I know that there are countless misunderstandings between us, either man-made or coincidental, but believe me. One day, I¡¯ll work hard to resolve all the misunderstandings in front of you. I¡¯ll make you understand my heart! And this is one of the steps I took toward you!¡± With that, Chen Chen put down the medical record and test report, turned around, and closed the door. Bai Ran had her back to the door. She closed her eyes, her heart in a mess. Chen Chen¡¯s attitude was so serious. Although she had warned herself countless times not to be soft-hearted, she was touched again at this moment. The kidnapping, Gu Qian, and pretending to be sick had hurt her deeply every time, but there would always be some suspicious points or aplete misunderstanding. She could not help but guess that this might be a huge misunderstanding. She and Chen Chen were in love. Then, should the people in love trust each other? Scenes surfaced in her eyes that could not be forgotten. Yu Xuan¡¯s stop and Chen Chen¡¯s apology made her feel uneasy. She really did not want to think about it anymore. She got into bed, turned off the light, and fell asleep. However, feelings could not be lied to. Bai Ran clearly felt that the emotional bnce was already beginning to lean toward Chen Chen. On the other end, in Chen Lin¡¯s ward. Chen Lin woke up from her dream with a smile. In her dream, she was wearing a wedding dress and married Huo Tian. Huo Tian was wearing a suit and looked extraordinary. He walked toward her gracefully and held her hand to wear the huge diamond ring. He also kissed the back of her hand. ¡°Miss Chen Lin, are you willing to marry Mr. Huo beside you? No matter if you¡¯re poor, rich, or old, sick, or dead, you¡¯ll apany him for the rest of your life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing, of course I¡¯m willing!¡± Chen Lin had a blissful expression and shouted impatiently. The next moment, she and Huo Tian kissed in front of everyone. ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Laughter echoed through the entire ward. Huo Tian brought the food to the ward. When he saw this scene, he was stunned and patted her arm gently. Chen Lin woke up with a start. She looked at Huo Tian, who was smiling at her slightly, and instantly felt ashamed. She quickly pulled the nket. ¡°What were you dreaming about? Why are you smiling so happily?¡± Huo Tian smiled as he poured the porridge he had brought from home into a bowl. Chen Lin covered her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, nothing. It¡¯s just something funny.¡± She could not possibly say that she had dreamed of marrying him, right? Chapter 464 - Misunderstanding

Chapter 464 Misunderstanding

¡°That¡¯s good. Hurry up and eat breakfast. I just went back to cook,¡± Huo Tian said to her with a gentle smile. When Chen Lin saw this, she was so happy that she felt dizzy. Last night, after the doctor took the medicine, he said that he needed a family member to apany him. Huo Tian really guarded her on the bed beside him for the entire night. In the morning, before she could open her eyes, Huo Tian had returned home to make breakfast. When she opened her eyes, the breakfast Huo Tian had made was ced in front of her. This was a blissful feeling! Chen Lin sat up happily and took the bowl from Huo Tian¡¯s hand and began to drink. The rich meat porridge took a long time to cook. It was fragrant and nutritious. Chen Lin drank it quickly, as if she wanted to fully feel this happiness. ¡°Haha, drink slowly. Be careful not to choke. By the way, I¡¯ve asked the doctor. He said that your condition has improved greatly. You¡¯ll be discharged in a week at most,¡± Huo Tian said gently. ¡°Oh, right. The doctor said that although alcohol poisoning will hurt your nerves, as long as you maintain a good mood recently, there won¡¯t be any seque. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Huo Tian added. When Chen Lin heard this, her gaze moved and she instantly felt disappointed. Did that mean that as long as this week passed, she would recoverpletely? The good times she had spent alone with Huo Tian were only left with less than a week? She had indeed been very happy these past few days. She was unprecedentedly happy. Could it be that Huo Tian had done all of this on purpose so that she would not have any seque? At the thought of this, the rice in her hand instantly became tasteless. She stopped drinking the porridge and stared at the bowl in thought. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it bad? You can¡¯t skip breakfast. Should I buy some milk?¡± Huo Tian immediately went forward and asked thoughtfully. Over the past two days, he had taken good care of Chen Lin. On the one hand, he was indeed guilty and did not want Chen Lin to have any seque at this flower-like age. On the other hand, as his n said, he nned to talk to her about feelings after Chen Lin¡¯s emotions hadpletely recovered. He would never ept Chen Lin, but he did not want to use an extreme method. This girl seemed to have some feelings for him. He did not want anything to happen to her. Chen Lin sighed and said, ¡°Then are you very happy? In four or five days at most, you won¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Huo Tian smiled and thought that she was just a little girl throwing a tantrum. He said, ¡°How could that be? I didn¡¯t do it toplete the mission. If I wanted to let go of this matter so much, I wouldn¡¯t have promised your brother to take care of you back then. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you haven¡¯t recovered, I¡¯ll take care of you for one more day.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll me you for any seque!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s voice gradually became sharp. Huo Tian immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think like that. Of course, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you, but I¡¯m not just trying to shirk responsibility¡­¡± Huo Tian paused and did not continue. He wanted to exin to her clearly that he really did not want to see a young girl like her leave behind any illness because of this. At the same time, he did not want Bai Ran to worry. Furthermore, he did not want her to ultimately ept that he did not love her in a gentle way. However, on second thought, she might not be able to ept telling Chen Lin this at this time. It was better to wait until she waspletely energetic before saying anything! ¡°Forget it. Have a good rest first. I¡¯ll go wash the dishes. Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild. It¡¯s not good for your condition,¡± Huo Tian said as he packed his lunch box and left. When Chen Lin heard him say that, she instantly felt much better. Could it be that Huo Tian had really changed his mind and was interested in her? With this in mind, Chen Lin felt very happy. She had always believed that feelings would develop over time. A good man was afraid of a woman pestering him. It was no wonder that Huo Tian was attracted to a young girl like her walking around every day! Chen Liny on the bed, her heart as sweet as honey. Huo Tian¡¯s actions and words were clearly intended to ept her! Otherwise, why would he be taking good care of her now when he had rejected her so decisively previously? Even when she threw a tantrum earlier, Huo Tian did not retort. She immediately made a bold assumption. Perhaps Huo Tian had indeed felt guilty in the beginning to take care of her, but after interacting with her, he would slowly be moved and eventually fall in love with her. Perhaps Huo Tian had rejected her previously because he did not know her well enough. After spending so much time together, he would understand her well. Chapter 465 - Investigation Chapter 465 Investigation When she thought of this, she was even more excited. She had also forgotten about the idea of stic surgery. At the same time, she felt a little worried. Huo Tian had said that her condition had stabilized and she could be discharged in less than a week. Once she was discharged, it meant that Huo Tian could no longer apany her and would not be with her all day. At the thought of this, her heart was instantly pierced Blissful times were always so short. She wanted to keep this moment, even if she had to use some special methods. With this in mind, a thought appeared in Chen Lin¡¯s heart¡­ In Yu Xuan¡¯s vi, Shao Feng was like an ant on a hot pan. Hu Wan had already taken her medicine for a few days. Logically speaking, he should have let him go out to test Hu Wan¡¯s condition long ago, but he had not seen Yu Xuan these past few days. She only served him well and did not let him go out. She ced him under house arrest. He did not know what she was up to. Shao Feng was anxious. He leaned against the window and peeped. He realized that the atmosphere in this vi was a little strange. There were a few people guarding outside, not leaving at all, but they did not let him go out. Other than that, he could often see people dressed as doctors and nurses through the door. The few doctors stood in front of Yu Xuan. The lead doctor took off his mask and said, ¡°Miss Yu, we¡¯ve already checked this patient¡¯s condition. She indeed has a serious heart disease. She needs to be treated quickly. We can¡¯t dy it. Her life will be in danger!¡± Yu Xuany on the sofa and crossed her legs. ¡°Are you sure? Nothing can happen to this matter. You have to investigate clearly!¡± ¡°Miss Yu, we¡¯ve been professional doctors for decades. Although we¡¯re retired now, we¡¯re not old. We can still investigate this illness clearly.¡± The leading doctor was confident and disdainful. Yu Xuan sneered and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Doctor Zhao. Of course, I trust your medical skills. It¡¯s just that this is no small matter, so I asked a few more questions. Please don¡¯t take offense, Doctor Zhao!¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s only right. Miss Yu, don¡¯t stand on ceremony,¡± Doctor Zhao said quickly. ¡°Okay, then Doctor Zhao, have a good rest. It¡¯s been hard on you. Xiao Sheng, send Doctor Zhao back.¡± Yu Xuan waved her hand expressionlessly. Theckey quickly went forward and handed a box of money to Doctor Zhao. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you, Doctor. I¡¯ll send you back.¡± When the few doctors saw so much money, they were instantly overjoyed. They quickly nodded at Yu Xuan and said, ¡°Okay, okay. Thank you, Miss Yu.¡± After the few of them went out, Yu Xuan faced herckey at the side and said, ¡°Bring that nurse in.¡± Theckey nodded and went out. After a while, he walked in with a person who looked like a nurse. The nurse came in and bowed neatly to Yu Xuan on the sofa before saying, ¡°Miss Yu, I¡¯ve already found out about the matter you arranged for me.¡± ¡°Is that so? Tell me.¡± Yu Xuan peeled an orange casually. ¡°The director has already realized that the hospital has lost someone. The matter has already fermented, but it¡¯s been suppressed within the hospital. The entire hospital is searching for someone urgently,¡± the young nurse replied. ¡°And then?¡± Yu Xuan looked up. ¡°Has that Chen family member been here before?¡± The nurse quickly said, ¡°Yes, a family member with the surname Chen came yesterday. I heard that the director found him. I have something important to tell him.¡± ¡°So vou said it?¡± Yu Xuan stuffed a piece of orange into her mouth and asked casually. ¡°Later, he was called to the dean¡¯s office. I kept listening at the door and heard what the dean said about forging the test report. Then, the family member was very angry and even smashed the dean¡¯s ss coffee table. Later¡­ Later, he left in a rage. This should be what you¡¯re talking about, right?¡± the nurse quickly exined. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t hear wrongly?¡± Yu Xuan instantly raised her eyes and asked. The young nurse nodded and replied, ¡°Absolutely. If you¡¯re asking about this, I can guarantee it. Because it was indeed someone from our department who helped find the real test report and handed it to the director. The impact of this matter is quite big. The director is also implicated.¡± Yu Xuan nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°Very good. You can leave first!¡± The nurse was brought down. Yu Xuan put down the cup with confidence and took a leisurely sip of tea. She smiled in satisfaction. Chapter 466 - Continuing Chapter 466 Continuing Theckey beside him said, ¡°Boss, it looks like Chen Chen already knows about pretending to be sick.¡± ¡°Yes. If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, his next step was to apologize to Bai Ran.¡± Yu Xuan nodded. Theckey smiled and said, ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t we start the next step?¡±. The corners of Yu Xuan¡¯s mouth curled up as she replied, ¡°We¡¯ll leave after we finish this cup of tea!¡± Creak¡­ Shao Feng¡¯s door was opened. A pair of long legs in leather boots walked in. Shao Feng was instantly spirited. ps followed. ¡°Doctor Shao is indeed an expert in the Department of Internal Medicine. He¡¯s a young and talented man. In just a few days, the drug was sessfully developed and even achieved such good results. Impressive, impressive!¡± Yu Xuan pped her hands in praise. Shao Feng only felt a long sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Sess?¡± Yu Xuan nodded and replied, ¡°It has been hard on you, Doctor Shao, to wait for so many days. I won¡¯t hide it. Over the past few days, I¡¯ve found various experienced experts to verify her identity. No one has discovered her true condition. From the looks of it, she should have seeded.¡± Shao Feng was instantly a little excited and asked, ¡°Then¡­ that¡¯s good. What do you n to do next?¡± Yu Xuan snorted and replied, ¡°The next step is of course to let you guys go back.¡± ¡°Go back to the hospital?¡± Shao Feng could not help but widen his eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the people in the hospital should already know that I helped Hu Wan pretend to be sick, right?¡± He knew that in order to make it easier for Chen Chen to investigate, he had ced Hu Wan¡¯s true medical record and test report in a ce that was easy to find. At this moment, he and Hu Wan were both missing. In order to investigate their clues, the hospital would definitely see these things quickly. ¡°Doctor Shao is indeed smart, but I believe you can resolve this matter. Anyway, Hu Wan has already taken the medicine. No one can prove that she¡¯s not sick. As the saying goes, life is like a show. It all depends on your acting skills. It¡¯s up to you now, Doctor Shao!¡± Yu Xuan said with a smile. Shao Feng sighed and replied calmly, ¡°Alright.¡± Yu Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Shao, I know it¡¯s a little difficult for you, but good things take time. If this matter seeds, I¡¯ll abide by the agreement!¡± Shao Feng nodded. For Hu Wan and for himself, everything was worth it. ¡°Alright, then prepare yourself.¡± With that, Yu Xuan turned around and went to the other room. Hu Wan was sitting on the bed in the room nervously. Over the past few days, she had already gone through more than ten physical examinations, making her exhausted. Yu Xuan walked in and said, ¡°Miss Hu, how do you feel?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were a little frightened as she said, ¡°What on earth do you want? I¡¯ve already taken the medicine. When are you going to let me go?¡± ¡°Miss Hu, have you forgotten our agreement? For your Chen Chen, what¡¯s wrong with suffering this little?¡± Yu Xuan said with a hint of mockery Hu Wan nced at her and replied helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve already done everything I can. What else do you want me to do? Tell me!¡± ¡°Congrattions, Miss Hu. You cooperated very well. You can go back today,¡± Yu Xuan said with a faint smile. ¡°Really?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly shone as if she had seen hope. Although she had reached some kind of agreement with Yu Xuan, she was either abused or taken medicine in this ce. If it was not a physical examination, she would be ced under house arrest. No matter if it was her physiology or her heart, she had suffered tremendous damage. She had long had enough of these torture. ¡°Of course. Why would I lie to you? But Miss Hu, don¡¯t forget our agreement!¡± Yu Xuan instructed. Hu Wan understood her worry and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely not call the police or vite the agreement if I go out. You know, in order to be with Chen Chen, I can even give up my life¡­ But Miss Yu, please maintain the spirit of the contract. ording to what you said, you can¡¯t interfere anymore. I can¡¯t be lied to about this.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s gaze was firm. She believed it, or rather, she had no choice but to believe Yu Xuan¡¯s words and ce her and Chen Chen¡¯s future on Yu Xuan¡¯s words. Yu Xuan only found it funny. Hu Wan was like an ant to her. She did not know where she got the confidence to negotiate with her. Yu Xuan smiled disdainfully and replied, ¡°Of course, Miss Hu. Don¡¯t worry. However, I have to add something.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hu Wan was shocked and immediately asked. Chapter 467 - Back to the Hospital

Chapter 467 Back to the Hospital

¡°I did make an agreement with you, but if you vite it unterally, dare to call the police, or confess to any of them, I have a hundred ways to make you regret your decision,¡± Yu Xuan said calmly. However, Hu Wan stared into her eyes and saw that they were extremely cold, making her tremble. This woman was really vicious! Hu Wan nodded with fear and helplessness. Previously, she had indeed thought of looking for help to take revenge on Yu Xuan, but when she looked at Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes and thought about her rtionship with Chen Chen, she could only look for another chance in the future. Soon, the car sent the two of them to the hospital overnight. ¡°Bastard! You¡¯re making a scene. The patient said she wanted to go out for a walk, but you brought her out directly without even calling her? Do you know that the entire hospital said you two were missing? We almost called the police. If it¡¯s not the patient¡¯s wish, then you¡¯re guilty of kidnapping!¡± Shao Feng and Hu Wan stood in Dean Fang¡¯s office. Dean Fang was furious. As a young talent of the hospital, Shao Feng was a talent specially introduced by the hospital. Even Dean Fang knew of his existence and wanted to focus on nurturing him. Unexpectedly, this kid was getting more and more ridiculous. Shao Feng nodded quickly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dean Fang. It was the patient who threatened me with her illness to go out for a breather. She¡­ She also told me about your rtionship with her fianc¨¦, Chen Chen. She told me not to tell anyone. I had to follow her because of the patient¡¯s condition. Otherwise, if her condition worsens and something dangerous happens, that would really be difficult to exin!¡± Shao Feng quickly came up with a prearranged reason. At this moment, he could only use Hu Wan as an excuse to minimize the impact of the two of them disappearing. He could also use this to lure out Hu Wan¡¯s condition. Dean Fang snorted and said, ¡°Illness? What illness?¡± Shao Feng pretended to be unaware and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s this woman¡¯s heart disease. She¡¯s already beyond cure and might be in danger at any time. She used this to threaten me. She said that if I didn¡¯t let her out and cooperate with her, she would kill herself. I¡­ I really don¡¯t dare to joke about this. I can only cooperate with her.¡± Dean Fang looked at him with a teasing smile and asked, ¡°Shao Feng, you¡¯re still unwilling to admit your mistake at a time like this?¡± Shao Feng looked confused. ¡°Dean Fang, what mistake do you want me to admit?¡± ¡°I already have a medical record and test report in your drawer. Do you know?¡± Dean Fang looked into his eyes. Shao Feng narrowed his eyes and pretended to remember for a long time before he came to a realization. ¡°Dean Fang, are you saying that the test results on that disy are all normal?¡± Dean Fang nced at Shao Feng and said coldly, ¡°Who else? Doctor Shao, please exin!¡± Shao Feng held his forehead and exined, ¡°Dean Fang, you already know. I¡¯m really sorry. I have to admit my mistake first. I really got someone to fake that report just to calm the patient¡¯s emotions. I¡¯m really sorry. I know it¡¯s illegal to fake medical records. I¡¯m willing to ept all punishments.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s attitude was sincere, and there was no hint of guilt from doing something bad. Dean Fang was surprised by his attitude. He looked up and asked, ¡°What do you mean? To calm your emotions?¡± Shao Feng nodded seriously and said, ¡°Previously, when the patient knew that she did not have much time left, she could not ept it and wanted to kill herself. I really had no choice. I wanted to stabilize her emotions first and say that her illness had already recovered. She refused to believe me, so I forged a report for her and wanted her to ept the fact that she was seriously illter.¡± Dean Fang thought this reason was very ridiculous and wanted to question it, but Shao Feng immediately said, ¡°Dean Fang, I know I vited the hospital¡¯s rules by doing this without permission. I¡¯m willing to ept the punishment, but it¡¯s indeed very effective. With my efforts, she¡¯s finally willing to actively cooperate with the treatment. It¡¯s my responsibility as a doctor to not give up on life!¡± Dean Fang no longer believed his nonsense. He snorted in disdain and said, ¡°Doctor Shao, it¡¯s alreadye to this. Why are you still trying so hard to find an excuse?¡± Unexpectedly, Shao Feng said confidently, ¡°I know Dean Fang will definitely think so. I was the one who hid it first. I can¡¯t argue with you now.¡± Chapter 468 - Going Back on His Word

Chapter 468 Going Back on His Word

¡°But Dean Fang, the patient is already back. If you don¡¯t believe me, there are many cardiologists in the hospital. You can send someone you trust to check if she¡¯s sick or not!¡± Shao Feng emphasized. Hearing this, Dean Fang¡¯s eyes widened in anger and he took a long time to recover. He thought that Shao Feng was talking nonsense and wanted to shirk responsibility. After all, it was certain that he would lose his medical ethics by helping the patient hide his illness. Dean Fang had even thought of how to punish Shao Feng heavily. Who knew that he would say this with such confidence? Was Hu Wan really sick? At the thought of this, Dean Fang¡¯s head buzzed. Although he was good friends with Chen Chen¡¯s grandfather, the Chen family was powerful and influential. As a junior, Chen Chen¡¯s social status was above his. Therefore, he had always carefully maintained his rtionship with Chen Chen and did not dare to offend him at all because he was a junior. When Chen Chen found out that his fianc¨¦e had pretended to be sick that day, he had suffered a huge blow and left the hospital in a daze. As Dean Fang, he was already very sorry. If Chen Chen found out again that pretending to be sick was fake, he would probably flip the hospital over. At the thought of this, Dean Fang wiped his sweat hard and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re telling the truth!¡± Shao Feng understood and said in fear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dean Fang. It¡¯s true.¡± SO ¡°Bastard, face the wall and reflect on yourself. You¡¯re not allowed to leave without my permission!¡± With that, Dean Fang walked out of the office and mmed the door. Shao Feng revealed a slightly proud smile. He was originally worried that if he returned to the hospital like this, he would definitely not be able to escape if he was fired. However, he was very confident in his medicine. After all, so many experts Yu Xuan had found did not detect any problems. Currently, the entire hospital has reported him for hiding his condition. Now that the test had been overturned, Dean Fang could not stand it. He knew from Yu Xuan that Dean Fang had already told Chen Chen about this. If he overthrew it now, as the dean, he probably could not go back on his word in front of Chen Chen again. Everything was going as nned. Dean Fang walked out with a dark expression. His assistant hurried over and asked, ¡°Dean Fang, what happened?¡± Beads of sweat appeared on Dean Fang¡¯s face as he said, ¡°Hurry, arrange it. Meet all the doctors above the associate department of the Cardiology Department and prepare for a consultation!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it immediately!¡± The assistant felt the seriousness of the problem. Dean Fang quickly stopped her and instructed, ¡°Wait, we have to inform them secretly. Don¡¯t alert them. Let¡¯s meet in the second conference room.¡± The assistant nodded seriously and turned to leave. Soon, Hu Wan was pushed into the testing room again¡­ The dean¡¯s hand trembled slightly as he held the test report. The deputy director stood by the side with a very ugly expression. ¡°Are you sure this result is 100% urate?¡± Dean Fang asked in disbelief. The deputy director nodded and said, ¡°More than twenty experts in the hospital diagnosed them one by one. No one diagnosed the second oue. The error is infinitely close to zero. It can¡¯t be wrong.¡± With that, he wiped his sweat. The dean sighed and asked, ¡°This matter didn¡¯t leak out, right?¡± The deputy director quickly said, ¡°No, we checked separately. We don¡¯t know the patient¡¯s identity. It¡¯s okay to keep it a secret.¡± The dean heaved a sigh of relief and took a sip of tea. If this matter were to spread, the provincial hospital would lose all their face. As the most authoritative hospital in the province, they publicly announced that there was a problem with the test results of a serious heart patient ording to a list they found in the doctor¡¯s room. This was already very embarrassing. He had originally wanted Shao Feng to bear all the responsibility and fire him. In the end, she actually even confirmed that this illness was real? Shao Feng did not really help the patient hide the illness? This was really a reversal and a reversal. He had pped his face again and again! However, the reason Shao Feng gave was very sufficient. Furthermore, it was the hospital itself who made this judgment under the circumstances that there was insufficient evidence. It also solemnly announced that it was no longer possible to fire Shao Feng to resolve it. The dean blushed with shame. No one had any responsibility, so it could only be the dean. What about the hospital¡¯s reputation? How was he going to exin it to Chen Chen? Chapter 469 - No Surveillance Chapter 469 No Surveince They had lost a patient that day and made Chen Chen¡¯s fianc¨¦e and the male doctor in the hospital disappear privately. It was a serious matter. In order to divert the attention of the matter, the Dean had told Chen Chen directly about pretending to be sick without much investigation. He wanted him to think that there was an internal conflict between them as a couple and not pay too much attention to the disappearance, giving their hospital more time to find someone. But now, it has backfired! Dean Fang sighed. The deputy director saw his worry and quickly said, ¡°Young Master Chen must be in a very bad mood after being dealt a blow. If we tell him that the patient is really sick now, it¡¯ll undoubtedly add fuel to the fire. Why don¡¯t¡­ we wait for a while? When the public opinion passes, or we think of a way to treat the patient as soon as possible, it won¡¯t be toote to tell him the truth!¡± ¡°Is, is this okay? The patient¡¯s illness is so serious. How can he be treated in a short time?¡± The Dean was also not confident, but he really did not dare to face Chen Chen again. It was fine if he could not maintain his old face, but he did not want to see him lose his integrity before retirement. The deputy director nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if she can¡¯t be treated. As long as she can stabilize the patient¡¯s condition. Since the patient¡¯s condition has been investigated, we can make full use of our resources and mobilize the best cardiologists in the province and even in the entire country to treat her as soon as possible. As long as her condition is stable, this matter will probably not blow up!¡± The Dean thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s the only way. We don¡¯t have much time left. We have to hurry up!¡± The deputy director quickly said, ¡°Chen Chen will know soon that he¡¯s already back. I suggest we seal the news for the time being and prevent him from entering the hospital to see the patient. We¡¯ll move quickly.¡± ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± The Dean waved his hand. Soon, the various departments of the hospital held an emergency meeting to digest the recent public opinion in the hospital. No one was allowed to leave the hospital. Out of basic human concern, Chen Chen called the hospital to ask about Hu Wan. He learned from the Dean that Hu Wan had already returned. However, she was in a bad mood and went out for a ride with Shao Feng to y for a while. Chen Chen did not care what they had gone to do. It was just that they had been friends for more than ten years. Even if Hu Wan was healthy, it did not make sense to ignore Hu Wan¡¯s life. Since Hu Wan had returned safely, he did not have to worry about her anymore. Therefore, there was no need for the dean to stop him. He did not want to see Hu Wan at all, and he did not want Hu Wan to obstruct him and Bai Ran again. Ding, ding, ding¡­ The phone rang. Chen Chen picked it up and said, ¡°Hello, who is it?¡± It was Chen Chen¡¯s assistant. ¡°President Chen, I¡¯m Xiao Zhuo. You asked me to investigate the surveince cameras in the traffic jam when you went to save Miss Bai that day¡­¡± Xiao Zhuo¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. Chen Chen, who was originally depressed, instantly became energetic when he heard this. His eyes shone as he shouted, ¡°Tell me, have you found it?¡± This was no small matter. As long as he handed over the surveince video to Bai Ran, the misunderstanding between them could be instantly resolved. There was always too much distrust between them, and the misunderstanding was getting deeper and deeper. He could only be anxious and could not prove himself at all. Be it the surveince cameras in the hospitalst time or other things, there seemed to be a mysterious and powerful force between them, making the misunderstanding between him and Bai Ran forever exist. He had long decided not to wait for death. Since there was no trust between the two of them, he would stay away fromints and show her the truth! Now, the truth is finally out! ¡°President Chen, well¡­¡± Xiao Zhuo began to stutter. Chen Chen¡¯s impatience rose as he urged, ¡°Can you finish talking in one breath? Have you found it? Tell me!¡± Xiao Zhuo could only say, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, President Chen. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence, but there were many bends on that road and many traffic idents. Didn¡¯t you happen to encounter a car ident that day? The day before this, a car ident happened on this road as well. In the end, the pole where the camera was hit and broke. The day you went, you were repairing it and preparing to change the camera, so there were no surveince cameras for the entire day¡­¡± When Chen Chen heard this, his heart instantly turned cold. He had thought that the truth was finally going to be revealed. Was he joking with him now? Chapter 470 - Disappointed

Chapter 470: Disappointed

Could it be that there was really a power in the unseen world that was preventing Bai Ran from being with him? Chen Chen was instantly disheartened and did not have much hope. As he walked around the long street, the wind became stronger and colder. Chen Chen walked aimlessly. He did not want to return to that empty and lonely home, nor did he want to return to the Chen family¡¯s residence to face their questions. However, there was nowhere else to go. After walking for a while, Chen Chen arrived at the hospital entrance. He had not seen Chen Lin for a few days. It was not that he did not want toe, but he did not want to spoil Chen Lin¡¯s mood. At this moment, she should still be immersed in happiness. ording to Huo Tian, he would take care of her before she was discharged. After she recovered, he would tell her everything seriously. When he thought of how his sister was also troubled by love, his heart ached. Perhaps to Chen Lin, these few days were herst happiness. He could not bear to disturb her. However, he was really concerned about her condition. Chen Chen walked into the hospital unknowingly and walked up the stairs to Chen Lin¡¯s ward. Then he would take a look from afar. As long as she was healthy, he would be relieved. Through the window, Chen Chen looked into the distance. It was evening and it was time for dinner. Huo Tian was indeed apanying Chen Lin. Chen Lin was lying on the bed with a blissful expression. Huo Tian was holding a bowl of meat porridge and feeding it to her seriously. Chen Lin did not dare to show too much joy, but as an elder brother, Chen Chen understood her. Her happiness was oozing out of her eyes. Updates by . ¡°How silly!¡± Chen Chen sighed silently. ¡°Are you full? It¡¯s already the second bowl!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s voice was light and gentle, as if it had a powerful healing power. Chen Lin shook her head like a child and said pitifully, ¡°But I still want to eat another bowl.¡± Huo Tian shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°If you eat any more, it¡¯ll be the third bowl!¡± Chen Lin pouted and said, ¡°It¡¯s just delicious. I just want to eat it, so give it to me.¡± ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t do anything to you. It¡¯s thest bowl. Look, it¡¯s almost finished.¡± Huo Tian scooped some porridge and said gently, ¡°You can¡¯t get out of bed to exercise like this. You eat so much too. Aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight? Don¡¯t you little girls hate growing fat the most?¡± After saying this, Chen Lin seemed to have been electrocuted. She realized something and immediately pressed her hands against her cheeks. ¡°Did I gain weight? Why do you say that? Do you think I¡¯m not good looking anymore? Will you not like me?¡± Huo Tian smiled with a hint of rebuke and replied, ¡°No?¡± Chen Lin smiled and took his hand off. However, with her words, the atmosphere became a little strange. Huo Tian could not help but stop smiling. Over the past few days, Huo Tian had taken good care of her, but he never mentioned anything about their rtionship. In order to stabilize her emotions, he tried his best to avoid Chen Lin¡¯s asional teasing. He would not reject her directly. Chen Lin knew better than to mention it again. Since she wanted to nurture their rtionship, no one could break the rules. However, every time she fell in love, she could not help it. Looking at Huo Tian¡¯s increasingly serious expression, Chen Lin quickly eased the atmosphere and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m teasing you. I¡¯m full. Mr. Huo, you can wash the dishes now!¡± Huo Tian also smiled and seemed to sigh in relief. He replied, ¡°Okay, you¡¯re finally full. I really can¡¯t support you anymore!¡± ¡°Hmph, I just ate your cooked food for a few days. Is there a need to be like this? I¡¯ll tell my brother tomorrow to give you the money. No, double it. Tsk!¡± Chen Lin turned around fiercely. Huo Tian smiled helplessly and got up to wash the dishes. Huo Tian stood up. Chen Chen realized that something was wrong. He did not want to face Huo Tian directly, so he quickly left the window. Walking aimlessly on the streets again, Chen Chen felt extremely lonely. Even Chen Lin had someone she loved apanying her. Although happiness was short, it was also happiness that could be seen and touched! The evening wind blew over. It was not warm at all. Instead, it seemed even more lonely. Who could he me for reaching this stage? Back when Bai Ran was beside him, he did not cherish her. Now that he was awake, he wanted to redeem herself, but every step he took was so difficult. Countless tigers blocked his way, preventing him from approaching Bai Ran again. On the other end, Bai Ran waspletely wrapped up in the good intentions of others without him noticing. Chapter 471 - Sincerity

Chapter 471: Sincerity

This made Chen Chen extremely jealous and anxious. There was Huo Tian, who was eyeing her covetously, and Yu Xuan, who refused to leave her. Everyone seemed to be more qualified to love Bai Ran than him. At the thought of this, he was depressed and in pain. He strolled to a supermarket and walked in. He bought two cups of beer and a few bottles of white wine. Then, he found a secludedke and sat down to drown his sorrows. The passers-by walked around and kept pointing at this disappointed person who was holding a white wine bottle. However, Chen Chen did not care at all and felt that they were ridiculous. In the past, Chen Chen would never sit on the ground without caring about his image. But now, he only felt his heart being emptied. The power supporting his body seemed to have copsed. Tonight, he could no longer straighten his back. He was really disappointed. His lover had left and he had been deceived by his so-called fianc¨¦e. As an adult, he was powerless to reverse the situation. He could only watch as the situation became worse and worse. Even God had to joke with such an extremely rare coincidence. This feeling of powerlessness was enough to destroy all his confidence. At the thought of this, his heart ached iparably as he downed another three to four cans of beer. ¡°Who is this? It¡¯s sote.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best to stay away from such drunkards.¡± Chen Chen staggered along the street, reeking of alcohol. He staggered, and the pedestrians avoided him. Updates by . Chen Chen had already lost consciousness, but he was still mumbling. ¡°They¡¯re not good people. They¡¯re all bad people. They¡¯re deliberately making things difficult for me. Why are they making things difficult for me? Why are they lying to me and betraying me¡­¡± As Chen Chen spoke, he kept pouring wine into his throat. Finally, his consciousness became more and more blurry. His head was heavy and his feet light, and his stomach felt nauseous. He vomited a lot. Chen Chen bent down and fell to the ground. As he fell, he felt the world spin around him. His entire body feltfortable. He gradually closed his eyes and felt that the stars tonight were especially dazzling. Bai Ran was in the direction of the moon, smiling at him. Chen Chen narrowed his eyes and could not help but smile. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Should we send him to the hospital?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s no one around. What if we¡¯re extorted?¡± ¡°Then call his family to pick him up?¡± In his daze, Chen Chen heard amotion around him. A couple stopped beside him. One of the young men took out his phone and called one of them¡­ ¡°Hey, wake up?¡± Chen Chen regained consciousness again and was already lying on the bed. A voice came from beside him. He did not care what he had heard. As soon as he regained consciousness, Chen Chen felt disgusted. ¡°Wait, right away!¡± Chen Chen was helped to the toilet. He hugged the toilet and vomited all over the ce. Bai Ran¡¯s heart ached as she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you drinking so much? Did you not eat at all? Drinking like this will hurt your stomach!¡± Chen Chen was dizzy and had not recovered his consciousness. He staggered to the bed and finally felt a little better. He opened his eyes and saw Bai Ran in front of him. It was as if he was hallucinating. Chen Chen could not believe his eyes. It turned out that he was still dreaming. The person in his dream was still Bai Ran. Chen Chen only felt a wave of sadness surge into his heart. In the past, in front of Bai Ran, he had always maintained his arrogance. Even if he was wrong, he was unwilling to admit it. Was this also one of the reasons why the two of them were gradually drifting apart? Later on, even if Chen Chen wanted to say and apologize, he did not have the chance to say it. They always failed tomunicate when they could not say anything. They became more and more awkward with each other¡­ Since he had seen her in his dream, he might as wellin to her and treat it as a way to resolve his helpless emotions. However, he could only have such a chance in his dreams¡­ As he thought about this, a tear fell from the corner of his eye. Men did not cry easily. In the past, Chen Chen would never have such a shameful moment, but now that he was in a dream, he could do whatever he wanted. When Bai Ran saw this, she was a little surprised. She cried out, ¡°Why, why are you crying? Also, why did you drink so much? You¡¯re still lying on the road. Do you know that something will happen?¡± Chen Chen smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You finally know to care about me?¡± Chapter 472 - Touched

Chapter 472: Touched

¡°What are you talking about? You¡¯re so drunk, and you still want me to pick you up. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡± Bai Ran seemed to say disdainfully, but her tone was filled with heartache. Even if it was a reprimand, Chen Chen could not get it after a long time. He had a blissful smile on his face and hugged Bai Ran. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bai Ran struggled subconsciously, but the drunk Chen Chen was surprisingly strong. She could not escape at all. ¡°Do you know? I was drunk tonight. For you. You definitely don¡¯t believe me, right? In your eyes, I¡¯m a heartless person, a jerk, and a two-faced jerk. I¡¯m a jerk, but I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll leave me,¡± Chen Chen mumbled as he leaned his head on Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say it usually, but it¡¯s good to say it here. No one knows. I¡¯ll forget everything when I wake up,¡± Chen Chen muttered to himself. Bai Ran¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. It turned out that Chen Chen only thought that this was a dream. However, his words had really touched her heart strings. Bai Ran was still in a daze, but she saw that Chen Chen was still leaning on her shoulder. He said, ¡°They all betrayed me and lied to me. Only you didn¡¯t lie to me, but you made me let you down for so many years in vain. You¡­ Do you know how much I hate myself? Tian Tian, I let you down, but we can¡¯t go back¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s words were a little vague and he was talking to himself, but Bai Ran heard every word clearly. Every word hit her heart like a huge, cold raindrop. It was not that Chen Chen had not expressed his regret to her. He hated Hu Wan for pretending to be sick and lying to him, but under many misunderstandings, she could no longer hand herself over in peace. Chen Chen had hurt her too much. Every hurt was so deep that she could no longer afford to lose. Bai Ran was still in a daze when Chen Chen spoke again. ¡°I know you hate me. You don¡¯t believe me anymore, but what can I do? I don¡¯t have a choice either. I don¡¯t know what to do to make you believe me. I went to the hospital to look for the surveince cameras about your kidnapping, but I couldn¡¯t find them. I wanted the kidnappers to prove it, but they changed their minds again. I got someone to change the surveince cameras on the way again, but the cameras were broken that day. Darling, tell me, is our fate really over? God thinks it¡¯s too difficult for you to be with me and wants to let you go¡­¡± Updates by . As Chen Chen spoke, tears fell from the corners of his eyes and slid into Bai Ran¡¯s cor and neck. ¡°That¡¯s good too. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Maybe you¡¯ll be happy if you stay away from me. I¡¯m a jerk. I don¡¯t deserve such a good person like you. Go, go as far as you can. Others can give you happiness, but I can¡¯t¡­¡± Chen Chen was still talking in his half-awake state. Bai Ran¡¯s heart was like a bomb that had dropped into a calm water surface. She could no longer maintain her calm. Chen Chen had already fainted, but he had knocked her heart out. Yesterday, Chen Chen had personallye to exin to her that Hu Wan was pretending to be sick and asked her to understand him. It was not that Bai Ran was not touched. However, a heart that had been hurt many times was wary for ten years. Initially, she had been conflicted. Every time she wanted to forgive, the terrifying memories of being hurt from before drilled into her mind like a small snake, making her unable to make up her mind. However, just as she was about to calm down, she received a call from Chen Chen. It was an unfamiliar voice saying that the owner of this phone was lying on the road drunk. If she let him lie like this, something might happen. She ran out without hesitation and even forgot to close the door. She did not even care about her image as she ran down the street in her pajamas to look for Chen Chen. At this moment, she felt that her intuition could not lie. Her feelings for Chen Chen might have always existed. As long as those injuries were denied, she could find ten thousand reasons to forgive Chen Chen. No! Bai Ran immediately shook her head. It was this man. How many times had he hurt her intentionally or unintentionally under the control and temptation of others, causing her to be consigned to eternal damnation? She could not be captured so easily! Bai Ran sighed heavily and put Chen Chen¡¯s head down from her shoulder. She ced him gently on the bed and covered him with the nket. Then, she got up and prepared to go to the balcony to take a breather so that she could wake up from her emotions as soon as possible. Chapter 473 - Touch

Chapter 473: Touch

Unexpectedly, just as Bai Ran stood up to leave, she felt a huge force grab her arm and she fell back. The next second, she was half lying on Chen Chen. He was in a daze. His eyes had not opened, but he was shouting, ¡°Tian Tian, Tian Tian, I¡¯ve always loved you. I don¡¯t know why we¡¯vee to this point. Can you really not forgive me? Am I really going to lose youpletely? I¡¯ve always been working hard for our rtionship, but my efforts have not paid off. What should I do? You can¡¯t see my efforts either¡­¡± Hearing this title, Bai Ran felt like her heart had been punched. Dong, dong, dong. Chen Chen¡¯s words stabbed her heart and shattered herst line of defense. Bai Ran quickly turned around and did not dare to look at him again. She was afraid that she wouldpletely fall into his hands the next second. The two of them were less than ten centimeters apart. Chen Chen reeked of alcohol and was still in a daze. He probably did not know what he had said or done. Bai Ran was conscious. She warned herself desperately that her drunken words could not be true. If she was bewitched again today, she would probably be consigned to eternal damnation in the future. However, Bai Ran was wearing pajamas and was very close to Chen Chen. The familiar fragrance gradually drifted into Chen Chen¡¯s mouth and nose. It was this familiar smell that mesmerized him and made him crazy. In an instant, Chen Chen seemed to have been ignited. He suddenly had the strength to press his head tightly against Bai Ran¡¯s neck and smell her greedily. A hole was instantly opened in Bai Ran¡¯s pajamas, revealing half of her snow-white chest. The fragrance blowing against his face and the warmth andfort brought by his snow-white and smooth skin made Chen Chen feel more and more cured and infatuated. He could no longer leave this feeling. He shook his head hard and searched inside. Bai Ran was originally sitting on the bed. At this moment, other than her knees, she was dragged to the bed and hugged tightly by Chen Chen. Updates by . ¡°Tian Tian, Tian Tian¡­¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were still closed, but his strength was getting greater and greater. He hugged Bai Ran tightly and did not let go at all. Bai Ran was instantly flustered and confused. Her body resisted as she pushed Chen Chen¡¯s face. However, for some reason, maybe it was because of the itchy stubble on Chen Chen¡¯s face, or the impact of the alcohol-filled male hormones, or maybe it was because of therge confession earlier that made her adrenaline surge, but a hint of anticipation shed across Bai Ran¡¯s heart. Chen Chen¡¯s consciousness still had not recovered, but his movements were not chaotic at all. Under the effects of the alcohol, he released his instincts to the greatest extent. With a pop, another button was torn off, and her snow-white chest became wider. The warm and smooth touch made Chen Chen¡¯s blood boil. He reached out without hesitation. His slightly rough hands rubbed the softness of his chest. Bai Ran instantly felt her limbs turn limp andcked the strength to resist. Or rather, she did not want to resist that much. Chen Chen was skillful. He hugged her neck and lifted Bai Ran onto the bed before kissing her. Bai Ran frowned slightly. The strong smell of alcohol and heavy breathing made Bai Ran dizzy. She did not know if she should resist. Chen Chen was already half asleep. In a daze, he seemed to have seen Bai Ran¡¯s face. However, he either thought that he was still in a dream or was unwilling to wake up. He closed his eyes again and emptied his mind, his hands moving non-stop. Bai Ran felt her teeth being pried open as his tongue entered her mouth like a small snake. First, it was the sourness of the wine, and then it was endless sweetness. It was as intoxicating as an aphrodisiac. Her mind instantly went nk. Chen Chen took the opportunity to pull off her shirtpletely, his slightly rough hands swimming around her slender body. Bai Ran felt her blood surge and gathered at the top of her head. She was either nervous or excited. Her entire body was stiff, and she did not dare to move. Where was the shadow of what had troubled them previously? The two of them only had each other. Chen Chen¡¯s hands could no longer rest. Under the stimtion of the alcohol, his adrenaline surged, and the feelings he had suppressed for a long time melted into this passionate action. Chen Chen¡¯s grip became stronger and stronger. It was as if he could not bear to let go, but he was also afraid that she would be snatched away. He even seemed to want to crush and devour her. Bai Ran felt pain from his grip and could not help but frown again, but her face was flushed. Soon, his hand began to swim down and reach into her pants. Chapter 474 - Waking Up

Chapter 474: Waking Up

Bai Ran¡¯s body, which had slowly be soft, became stiff again like a cramp. She was so nervous that she did not move at all. Goosebumps rose all over her body, and this unfamiliar stimtion made her feel difficult. Chen Chen was still like a sleepy beast. He kissed her neck and climbed up and down like a water snake. For some reason, Bai Ran suddenly recalled the night that almost made her fall in love. It was also the same scene as today. However, at that time, she saw Hu Wan¡¯s wedding ring. A dilemma quickly shed across Bai Ran¡¯s mind. Her rationality seemed to have recovered by more than half. Indeed, the feelings between a man and a woman were overwhelming. If she was any closer, she would havepletely fallen. Bai Ran¡¯s mind raced as she repeated a few questions. Was this right? Was it worth it? Could the man in front of her really believe her? Did he really love her alone? The memories reyed in front of her like a movie with a speed boost. She recalled those solemn moments. She had been kidnapped, drugged, misunderstood, and had her snowke crisps broken. Thinking about the neglected Tian Tian, that divorce agreement, and those moments when she was really sad to the point of tears but had to bear it alone¡­ If her gentleness and impulse at this moment were real, then the pain and despair she felt when she swore never to be entangled with Chen Chen again was also real. The next second, Yu Xuan¡¯s cold face floated in front of Bai Ran again. ¡°Bai Ran, believing and feeling sorry for him is the beginning of a tragedy. He has already hurt you enough.¡± ¡°If not for your stubbornness, his indulgence would have caused you to die a few times!¡± ¡°The person he really loves is Hu Wan. Responsibility and guilt are not enough to exin his protection and let you down for more than ten years!¡± Updates by . ¡°No, no!¡± Bai Ran suddenly felt agitated and pushed Chen Chen away. Chen Chen was still immersed in gentleness, and his strength had decreased a lot. He was suddenly pushed to the bed. He was still mumbling to himself. ¡°Tian Tian, don¡¯t go. I don¡¯t want to wake up.¡± His vision was blurry, and his hands were still waving in the air. Bai Ran¡¯s emotions slid from one extreme to the other. She quickly picked up the pajamas on the ground, buttoned them up, and arranged her hair. Her emotions on the top gradually subsided. God, what had she almost done just now? Why had the always rational her do this? Looking at Chen Chen lying on the bed, Bai Ran was extremely vexed. She understood that Chen Chen¡¯s exnation had worked. Be it the exnation for Hu Wan pretending to be sick yesterday or the exnation for the investigation of the surveince cameras today, with these exnations and the various suspicious points Chen Chen had raised previously, she had already uncontrobly convinced herself to forgive him! After all, this was the only person she had loved for so many years! Her heart was in a mess as she walked out of the bedroom and sat on the recliner on the balcony. Fortunately, she restrained herself in the end. The evening breeze was cold on her face. Bai Ran instantly felt much more awake. The days in the hospital were extremely boring to ordinary people. Only Chen Lin counted her happiness with her fingers. As time passed, she became more and more anxious. Days like this decreased with each passing day. It was as if someone was stealing an unparalleled treasure from her every day. This feeling made her crazy. The door opened. Huo Tian strode in confidently and calmly. He smiled at Chen Lin and said, ¡°I just asked the doctor. The various values in your body are about to return to normal. You¡¯ll be discharged soon. Tell me what you want to eat, and I¡¯ll cook for you!¡± Chen Lin looked at his tall figure and warm smile and felt sad. Days like this were fewer and fewer. She was still immersed in her dream and was unwilling to wake up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you happy to have someone cook?¡± Huo Tian asked with a smile when he saw that Chen Lin was silent. After a while, Chen Lin said, ¡°I want to eat the dishes you made for Sister Bai Ran that day!¡± Huo Tian blushed with shame. Were women so vengeful? It had been so long, but she still refused to let go. He sighed and said, ¡°Stop throwing a tantrum, okay? What do you want to eat? As long as you want to eat, I¡¯ll cook for you. If I don¡¯t know how, I¡¯ll learn on the spot. How about that?¡± Over the past few days, Huo Tian had agreed to everything she asked. He did not anger her and did not let her emotions fluctuate. Chapter 475 - Plan to Die

Chapter 475: n to Die

Therefore, Chen Lin recovered very quickly. This was also what he liked. Over the past few days, he had also been thinking about what kind of opportunity to confess his feelings to Chen Lin and tell her that he only treated her as a little sister and would never have any other thoughts about her. On the one hand, he really could not have any feelings for Chen Lin. On the other hand, he did not allow himself to have any feelings for Chen Lin other than friends or siblings. He had pity and love for Chen Lin. He had all kinds of beautiful feelings, but it could not be love. In his eyes, Chen Lin was very beautiful, naive, simple, and cute. A girl like her should have a good life and a happy future. There was no need to be entangled with a divorced man. Furthermore, Chen Lin, who was still underage, was not mature. Now that she was facing a man who was older than her brother, it was normal to feel dependent. This kind of rtionship was probably just a momentary impulse and not a mature love. As long as it was guided correctly, it would gradually dissipate. Although Chen Lin was in a bad mood, she could not help but be touched when she heard this. For a moment, she did not want to continue. She said, ¡°Alright then. I like boiled prawns, these Sichuan dishes, and winter melon rib soup. Go make them for me!¡± Chen Lin took out her phone and showed Huo Tian the photo. Huo Tian looked at her dotingly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You should eat some to nourish your body. It¡¯s just that Sichuan Cuisine is too spicy. How about something else?¡± Chen Lin pouted and pouted. ¡°Do you not know how to cook it? Or do you just not want to cook it? I¡¯m already sick. Is it too much to want to eat some of my favorite dishes?¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to eat so much. Can you finish it?¡± Huo Tian asked curiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I say I can finish it, I can finish it. Don¡¯t I still have you? I won¡¯t have a chance to taste your cooking again in the future. Try it all this time and satisfy me!¡± Chen Lin said and looked at him pitifully. Huo Tian was speechless. He really could not do anything to her. Updates by . However, Chen Lin was about to recover. Perhaps he would never have the chance to cook for her like this again. After all, she had almost recovered. In that case, he would fulfill her wish! Huo Tian nodded and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. On the ount that you¡¯re about to be discharged, I¡¯ll cook for you!¡± With that, Huo Tian cleaned the table in the ward and ced a bunch of flowers. Then, he turned around gently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t run around. Lie in bed and wait for me toe back. It might take a long time to cook today.¡± Chen Lin nodded and watched him leave. When Huo Tian went out, Chen Lin quickly leaned against the window and watched him enter the elevator. After confirming that Huo Tian would not be back, Chen Lin immediately prepared to implement her ¡°n.¡± Over the past few days, she had basically understood Huo Tian¡¯s skills. Huo Tian did not know how to cook some of these dishes. He had to learn them on the spot. Coupled with buying and cooking, he probably would not be back for three to four hours. She took off her hospital gown and changed into her clothes. She did not have a bag. Just as she pushed open the door, the nurse happened to break in. She looked at Chen Lin, who was wearing a pair of high heels, and stood at the door with a surprised expression. ¡°Miss Chen, you¡¯re still in the hospital for observation. You can¡¯t go out casually. Where are you going?¡± Chen Lin was a little flustered and quickly came up with a reason she had thought of in advance. ¡°Um, I¡¯m on my period. I want to go down and buy some daily necessities¡­¡± The nurse quickly said, ¡°Oh, Miss Chen, you don¡¯t have to go down personally for this. We¡¯re in the VIP ward. We have everything. Lie back down. I¡¯ll help you get it.¡± Seeing that her reason had been refuted, Chen Lin was a little anxious. Her mind raced as she immediately said, ¡°Ah, about that¡­ My husband called me just now and said that he forgot his key. I have to get it for him. He has something urgent and can¡¯t go home now!¡± Chen Lin felt that she had found a good reason. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re talking about the tall man who went down just now. So he¡¯s your husband! No wonder hees to take care of you every day!¡± the nurse said with envy as she came to a realization. This handsome man¡¯s appearance was too outstanding. He had already be the topic of conversation at their nurse¡¯s station for the past few days. Chen Lin immediately smiled and felt very happy. If she could not get Huo Tian, being his ¡°wife¡± this time was not bad. Furthermore, the nurse¡¯s envious gaze made her enjoy it. Chapter 476 - Prepared to Reject

Chapter 476: Prepared to Reject

Unexpectedly, the nurse changed the topic and said, ¡°Then get him toe over and get it. You¡¯re not feeling well and can¡¯t go out. He should understand, right?¡± Chen Lin immediately panicked. Why was this nurse so difficult to deal with? After some thought, she said, ¡°There¡¯s a traffic jam on the way now. He won¡¯t be back for a while. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll give him the key at the hospital entrance and I¡¯lle back, okay?¡± The nurse was in deep thought and replied awkwardly, ¡°Alright then, Miss Chen. I¡¯ll wait for you here. You have toe back quickly. If you go too far, I¡¯ll be implicated!¡± Chen Lin quickly patted her shoulder happily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister. I won¡¯t trouble you. I¡¯ll be back in ten minutes at most. Look, I¡¯m very healthy now. Nothing will happen to me!¡± The nurse nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. Go quickly ande back quickly!¡± Chen Lin immediately went downstairs happily and ran to the hospital entrance. There were many pharmacies at the hospital entrance. Chen Lin stood at the entrance of the pharmacy, feeling a little uneasy. Her mind was filled with Huo Tian¡¯s handsome face and his faint smile as he lowered his head. That smile made the entire world melt. Instantly, Chen Lin felt like crying. It was the most wonderful thing that she could not stay. It had only been a few days, but Huo Tian did not know much about her. Not to mention if Huo Tian had any other feelings for her, even if he did, it would notst long. The feeling would dissipate. If she did not make a decision, Huo Tian might really have to leave. With this in mind, Chen Lin made up her mind and walked in¡­ A few hourster, Huo Tian carried the results of his hard work for the entire afternoon like a child waiting to be praised. He pushed open the ward door and said, ¡°Lin Lin, look what I brought you?¡± Updates by . Although he did not have any feelings for Chen Lin, after being together for a few days, Chen Lin¡¯s innocence and cute character made him have a good impression of her. She was indeed like his little sister. Humans were not nts and trees. How could they be heartless? It was just that rationality covered affection. Therefore, his address for Chen Lin was no longer that cold. He called her Xiao Lin. Normally, Chen Lin would definitely wee him excitedly to see what delicious food he had made for her. However, Chen Lin was a little abnormal today. She actually did not have any reaction. Huo Tian looked and saw that she was lying on the bed silently. So she was asleep. He smiled gently and slowed down to put away the food. He would eat when she woke up. Huo Tian gently tucked her in and sat beside the bed, looking at the setting sun on the horizon. She had been hospitalized for five days. The doctor had said that in at most a week, the indicators in Chen Lin¡¯s body would return to normal. She could be discharged without any other condition. Currently, she had recovered very well and was basically no different from before she came. Huo Tian was very satisfied with this oue. Although thepany had been abandoned for a few days and his secretary had called him many times to ask him to go back, he still handed it to a few directors to resolve. As long as Chen Lin couldpletely recover, he would feel relieved. Chen Lin¡¯s matter had already be a knot in his heart, or rather, a knot in Bai Ran¡¯s heart. Huo Tian had suspected more than once that Bai Ran refused to ept him because of Chen Lin. Chen Lin was not her biological sister, but she was more like her biological sister. She did not want Chen Lin to be sad. He had taken care of Chen Lin for a few days when she was critically ill and was very thorough. This could also be considered as repaying his debt to Chen Lin! Even though in the eyes of everyone, it had nothing to do with him. However, Huo Tian could not help but me himself. If Chen Lin had not been attracted to him, she should have been living well. He had the obligation to guide her feelings toward a good direction for such a lovable little sister. Therefore, after this meal tonight, he nned to have a good talk with Chen Lin and lead her in a normal direction. He wanted her to give up on him as soon as possible and rush to a good new life. At the thought of this, Huo Tian sighed. He had already thought of the excuse. He would definitely face Chen Lin¡¯s hysteria next. After all, it was normal to not ept it in the beginning. He was a little unwilling to face it. However, this step had to be taken. This was an exnation for the two of them. Chen Lin would definitely be very sad, but sometimes, he had topletely open his scar and cut out the tumor. Only then could it scab and recover. He would rather be this bad person. Chapter 477 - Unconscious

Chapter 477: Unconscious

Looking at Chen Lin sleeping soundly, Huo Tian could not bear to wake her up. He would let her immerse herself in her dream first. However, with this nce, he suddenly realized that Chen Lin¡¯s pillow was tilted. Her head was hanging below the pillow. It would be ufortable to sleep like this, right? Therefore, Huo Tian reached out and raised Chen Lin¡¯s head. He ced the pillow upright and prepared to gently ce her head on the pillow. However, at this moment, Huo Tian felt that Chen Lin¡¯s head seemed to be especially heavy today? When he raised it, it had no strength at all and lowered heavily to the side. This heavy feeling made Huo Tian have a bad feeling. Worried, he quickly patted Chen Lin¡¯s shoulder and wanted to wake her up. However, there was no reaction for a long time. Huo Tian panicked. Did her condition worsen again? He quickly hugged Chen Lin¡¯s shoulders and began to shake her. ¡°Lin Lin, what¡¯s wrong? Wake up!¡± However, Chen Lin seemed to have died and did not respond. Huo Tian waspletely flustered. He gently put Chen Lin down and reached out to touch the tip of her nose. His heart finally rxed a little. Fortunately, she was still breathing! He had only been out for a few hours. Wasn¡¯t Chen Lin about to recover? Why was she suddenly like this? Updates by . Huo Tian did not dare to dy. He quickly ran to the door and shouted, ¡°Nurse, nurse,e quickly. Call the doctor over. The patient has fainted again!¡± The nurse was also shocked and quickly called the doctor. Huo Tian came to the bed again and checked his surroundings. He did not find anything abnormal. What was wrong with Chen Lin? The doctor rushed in quickly and checked Chen Lin¡¯s condition. He opened her eyes and looked at her. His expression immediately changed as he shouted, ¡°Hurry, send her to the emergency room immediately!¡± When Huo Tian heard this, his expression froze and his heart sank. From the doctor¡¯s reaction, Chen Lin¡¯s condition should be worse than he had imagined. He stood on the spot in a daze, not knowing what to do for a moment. He could not ept this reality. He had originally apanied Chen Lin because he wanted her body topletely recover and give himself an exnation to Bai Ran and Chen Chen. Why was her condition getting more and more serious? He slowly returned to his senses and rushed to the emergency room. However, he was stopped by a nurse at the door. ¡°Sir, we know you¡¯re in a hurry, but you can¡¯t go in now!¡± Huo Tian was about to go crazy. He asked, ¡°Nurse, what¡¯s going on? Why did she faint again?¡± The nurse quickly said, ¡°Sir, we can¡¯t determine what has happened to the patient yet, but don¡¯t worry. It looks like the patient¡¯s life won¡¯t be in danger for the time being. Our hospital is very professional in internal medicine. We¡¯ll definitely save her.¡± Huo Tian, who was in a daze, felt a little better when he heard thisfort. He stood at the door of the emergency room and paced around, not knowing what to do. He wanted to call Bai Ran and Chen Chen, but he felt the obligation to inform them. However, on second thought, Chen Lin¡¯s situation was not known yet. Notifying them would be of no help. It would only increase their worry. He put away his phone and sat at the door of the ward to wait silently. The torturous hours finally passed. At this moment, the sky waspletely dark. The emergency room door creaked open. Huo Tian felt like he had been pardoned. He quickly stood up and strode to the doctor¡¯s side. He grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°How is it, doctor? Is her life in danger?¡± The doctor heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°She¡¯s been saved. She¡¯s fine. She should wake up soon.¡± After taking a deep breath, the doctor said with a sullen expression, ¡°Young man, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but how are you a guardian? You clearly know that this youngdy is staying in the hospital because of alcohol poisoning, but you still let her drink wine and drink high concentrations of white wine?¡± Huo Tian was stunned. His eyes widened as he said, ¡°No, she has been eating the food I made and drinking the water. How could she be drinking?¡± The doctor raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is our test fake? Do you know that we found alcohol in the patient¡¯s stomach just now? Furthermore, it¡¯s very pure. It¡¯s either high-grade white wine or pure alcohol! Alcohol overdose can kill, okay?!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s hand instantly rxed, and his mind became chaotic. Highly concentrated white wine? Pure alcohol? What was going on?

Chapter 477: Unconscious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Looking at Chen Lin sleeping soundly, Huo Tian could not bear to wake her up. He would let her immerse herself in her dream first. However, with this nce, he suddenly realized that Chen Lin¡¯s pillow was tilted. Her head was hanging below the pillow. It would be ufortable to sleep like this, right? Therefore, Huo Tian reached out and raised Chen Lin¡¯s head. He ced the pillow upright and prepared to gently ce her head on the pillow. However, at this moment, Huo Tian felt that Chen Lin¡¯s head seemed to be especially heavy today? When he raised it, it had no strength at all and lowered heavily to the side. This heavy feeling made Huo Tian have a bad feeling. Worried, he quickly patted Chen Lin¡¯s shoulder and wanted to wake her up. However, there was no reaction for a long time. Huo Tian panicked. Did her condition worsen again? He quickly hugged Chen Lin¡¯s shoulders and began to shake her. ¡°Lin Lin, what¡¯s wrong? Wake up!¡± However, Chen Lin seemed to have died and did not respond. Huo Tian waspletely flustered. He gently put Chen Lin down and reached out to touch the tip of her nose. His heart finally rxed a little. Fortunately, she was still breathing! He had only been out for a few hours. Wasn¡¯t Chen Lin about to recover? Why was she suddenly like this? Huo Tian did not dare to dy. He quickly ran to the door and shouted, ¡°Nurse, nurse,e quickly. Call the doctor over. The patient has fainted again!¡± The nurse was also shocked and quickly called the doctor. Huo Tian came to the bed again and checked his surroundings. He did not find anything abnormal. What was wrong with Chen Lin? The doctor rushed in quickly and checked Chen Lin¡¯s condition. He opened her eyes and looked at her. His expression immediately changed as he shouted, ¡°Hurry, send her to the emergency room immediately!¡± When Huo Tian heard this, his expression froze and his heart sank. From the doctor¡¯s reaction, Chen Lin¡¯s condition should be worse than he had imagined. He stood on the spot in a daze, not knowing what to do for a moment. He could not ept this reality. He had originally apanied Chen Lin because he wanted her body topletely recover and give himself an exnation to Bai Ran and Chen Chen. Why was her condition getting more and more serious? He slowly returned to his senses and rushed to the emergency room. However, he was stopped by a nurse at the door. ¡°Sir, we know you¡¯re in a hurry, but you can¡¯t go in now!¡± Huo Tian was about to go crazy. He asked, ¡°Nurse, what¡¯s going on? Why did she faint again?¡± The nurse quickly said, ¡°Sir, we can¡¯t determine what has happened to the patient yet, but don¡¯t worry. It looks like the patient¡¯s life won¡¯t be in danger for the time being. Our hospital is very professional in internal medicine. We¡¯ll definitely save her.¡± Huo Tian, who was in a daze, felt a little better when he heard thisfort. He stood at the door of the emergency room and paced around, not knowing what to do. He wanted to call Bai Ran and Chen Chen, but he felt the obligation to inform them. However, on second thought, Chen Lin¡¯s situation was not known yet. Notifying them would be of no help. It would only increase their worry. He put away his phone and sat at the door of the ward to wait silently. The torturous hours finally passed. At this moment, the sky waspletely dark. The emergency room door creaked open. Huo Tian felt like he had been pardoned. He quickly stood up and strode to the doctor¡¯s side. He grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°How is it, doctor? Is her life in danger?¡± The doctor heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°She¡¯s been saved. She¡¯s fine. She should wake up soon.¡± After taking a deep breath, the doctor said with a sullen expression, ¡°Young man, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but how are you a guardian? You clearly know that this youngdy is staying in the hospital because of alcohol poisoning, but you still let her drink wine and drink high concentrations of white wine?¡± Huo Tian was stunned. His eyes widened as he said, ¡°No, she has been eating the food I made and drinking the water. How could she be drinking?¡± The doctor raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is our test fake? Do you know that we found alcohol in the patient¡¯s stomach just now? Furthermore, it¡¯s very pure. It¡¯s either high-grade white wine or pure alcohol! Alcohol overdose can kill, okay?!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s hand instantly rxed, and his mind became chaotic. Highly concentrated white wine? Pure alcohol? What was going on? Chapter 478 - Alcohol

Chapter 478: Alcohol

Even if Huo Tian did not know medicine, he knew that drinking this would not only damage the mind, but it might also hurt the brain and cripple her. Huo Tian¡¯s mind was filled with questions. Chen Lin had never gone out at all. Who gave her this wine? He thought carefully and suddenly pped his head! It had to be today. Why did Chen Lin suddenly want to eat those dishes so abnormally and kept urging him to go home to cook? She must be hiding something from him. At the thought of this, Huo Tian rushed back to the ward and pulled the young nurse at the nurse¡¯s station. He asked, ¡°Tell me quickly. Did the youngdy in this ward go out today?¡± Seeing his anxious expression, the nurse was momentarily speechless. She hesitated for a long time before saying, ¡°Um, she, she¡­¡± Huo Tian was very anxious and urged, ¡°Tell me quickly!¡± The nurse could only say, ¡°She did go out for a few minutes. She said she was sending you a key!¡± The nurse also understood that she had gotten into trouble and did not dare to look at Huo Tian. Huo Tian understood and regretted it so much that his intestines turned green. He did not say anything and left the nurse¡¯s station to return to the emergency room. Chen Lin was already awake. Her face was as white as a sheet, and her lips were pale. She was looking at Huo Tian guiltily. Huo Tian did not know if he was anxious or angry. He looked at her and did not know what to say. ¡°W-what do you want?¡± Huo Tian asked. Chen Lin looked pitiful as she lowered her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why either. My condition worsened without a reason. I don¡¯t have a choice either. Am I going to die?¡± Updates by . ¡°You¡¯re still unwilling to admit it at a time like this?¡± Huo Tian replied helplessly. Chen Lin did not dare to look into his eyes and said, ¡°Admit what? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± ¡°You drank again, right?¡± Huo Tian questioned. ¡°I didn¡¯t. You framed me. It¡¯s because the problem from before hasn¡¯t been resolved. It¡¯s recurring now!¡± Chen Lin refused to admit it. Huo Tian was very angry. He was not only angry that she was lying, but she also did not cherish her body. He turned around speechlessly and rummaged around the ward. Indeed, he found a small bottle of medical alcohol under Chen Lin¡¯s bed. It had clearly been drunk a few times. Huo Tian was also iparably shocked. This girl really drank alcohol directly? One had to know that this kind of high purity alcohol could reach the level of poisoning with just a few sips! He walked back to the emergency room angrily and mmed the alcohol on the table. He shouted, ¡°You¡¯re still denying it. What is this? Tell me, what is it?¡± Chen Lin had never seen Huo Tian so angry, especially recently when he was gentle and refined. He had never spoken loudly to her. At this moment, it made Chen Lin¡¯s eardrums buzz. Coupled with her physical difort, Chen Lin was so frightened that her eyes filled with tears. When Huo Tian saw her like this, he probably realized that he had lost hisposure. He could only try to suppress his anger a little and whispered, ¡°Tell me, why did you do this? What were you thinking? Will you be happy if you¡¯re dead? Do you want to die that much? Have you ever thought about your brother or your family?¡± Huo Tian did not understand why she was doing this. Did she really want to die because he refused to ept her? But he had not said anything! Huo Tian could not help but organize his emotions and say word by word, ¡°Chen Lin, after being together for the past few days, I feel that you¡¯re a different girl. Although your family background is good, you¡¯re independent and kind. However, your actions today disappoint me. Just because a man is unwilling to ept you, you joke around with your life and seek death. You don¡¯t cherish yourself like this, and I look down on you!¡± He spoke very seriously despite facing a seriously ill little girl. However, if he did not say these words, he could not stand it. He did not want to see a self-respecting and confident teenage girl be like this for him! Indeed, when he said this, Chen Lin¡¯s expression immediately changed. Was she shocked, ashamed, or aggrieved? Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She bit her lips tightly and stared at Huo Tian in disbelief. However, Huo Tian¡¯s attitude was firm. He met Chen Lin¡¯s gaze with a cold face and had no intention of retracting these words. The two of them were in a stalemate. Chen Lin finally could not stand it and cried. If it were a few days ago, Huo Tian would have coaxed her, but today, he did not want to. He wanted Chen Lin to think about it herself. This kind of behavior should not be. Chapter 479 - Complaints

Chapter 479: Comints

Chen Lin was heartbroken. She cared so much about Huo Tian¡¯s evaluation. These words were stabbing her where it hurt the most. She simply could not breathe. However, Huo Tian¡¯s words were so straightforward and sharp. They also made sense. Every word he said was what she cared about the most. Chen Lin could not help but lower her head and reflect. Was this right? It seemed like the real her was respected, but the pestering her waspletely different. Chen Lin was extremely sad. Everyone knew the principles, but many things were not something she could control. After crying for a long time, Chen Lin said with tears in her eyes, ¡°I know that I shouldn¡¯t be doing this. I know that I have to love myself first. I know that this will make you despise me, but I can¡¯t help myself anymore. I just want to keep you!¡± She sniffled and continued to cry. ¡°Do you know how happy I was these past few days? The person I¡¯ve always looked up to, the person I couldn¡¯t get in my dreams. He was by my side. He cooked for me every day and smiled at me. He tolerated all my emotions and treated me meticulously. What do you think I would think?¡± Huo Tian quickly waved his hand and interrupted her. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand. I didn¡¯t do this for any reason. I just want you to recover as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to see your body hurt. I don¡¯t want you to¡­¡± ¡°So you still haven¡¯t developed any feelings for me at all?! That¡¯s enough, Huo Tian. Do you think I¡¯m a kitten or a puppy? Do you think taking care of me can reduce your apology or make you help my sister-inw bear some guilt?!¡± Chen Lin suddenly became hysterical. ¡°Have you ever thought about it? I¡¯m a living person. I like you! You came to take care of me. Have you ever cared about my emotions? Have you ever cared about how my feelings would develop? I¡¯m not a tool for you to eliminate your guilt! You made my emotions rise and fall, made me love you but not be able to have you. Isn¡¯t it irresponsible to pull back when I¡¯vepletely fallen for you?¡± Chen Lin was getting more and more agitated. Huo Tian was momentarily speechless. Chen Lin wiped her tears and continued, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not a saint. I really became rational and restrained when I said I could control my feelings. The person I love is in front of me every day, fulfilling all my requests and fantasies. I¡¯m made of flesh and blood. Is it wrong for me to want to keep all of this? Do you know? When I think of how such a good day is counting down every day, it¡¯s very possible that I won¡¯t have such a blissful time in my life again, my heart feels like it¡¯s being cut by a knife!¡± ¡°Do you understand this kind of torture? Of course you don¡¯t! Because you only want to fulfill your duty. After you take care of me, you can be liberated. In the future, when I tell you those three words, you can reject me boldly and confidently. Then, you can wait for others to say that you were already good enough to me. Or when you chase Bai Ran, there will be one huge obstacle between the two of you. That¡¯s all!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s words hit Huo Tian¡¯s heart like a string of firecrackers. Huo Tian looked at her furious expression and suddenly felt that he had indeed done something wrong. Updates by . He was only following his n. He wanted Chen Lin to try to ept it in a gentle way so that he would not reject her directly and do something stupid. However, Chen Lin did not know anything about this n. From Chen Lin¡¯s point of view, she did not even know that behind this warm care was a conversation that was pouring cold water on her head. She only felt that with the person she liked by her side every day, their rtionship was getting better and better. She desperately wanted to keep this warmth. What was wrong with her? Chen Lin took a deep breath and continued to say with a sad expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know my actions are very extreme, but do you know how much I want to keep you? How many girls can resist such temptation? You made me fall for you. I know I¡¯m crazy, but please forgive me because I really can¡¯t find a better way.¡± Huo Tian instantly felt extremely pained. He felt sorry for his recklessness and self-righteousness. He hugged his head tightly and frowned, as if he was unwilling to hear another word. After venting her grievance, Chen Lin felt happy, but it was Huo Tian¡¯s turn to be in pain again. Perhaps everything had been wrong since he took care of Chen Lin in the hospital? Chapter 480 - Regret

Chapter 480: Regret

Huo Tian looked at Chen Lin, who was looking at him helplessly. He did not know what to say. After a while, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Let¡¯s all calm down. Maybe I did something wrong. Let me calm down. Have a good rest first!¡± With that, he walked out of the emergency room, leaving Chen Lin alone to look at his back and cry. Chen Lin knew that there was a high chance of failure if she took this risky move, but as long as there was a one percent chance, she had to try. The smart her was not overwhelmed by the excitement at the beginning. She had already guessed that in just a few days, Huo Tian could not develop any true feelings for her. He only did this for her health. Before she was discharged, Huo Tian might still express something to her. After all, the person he liked was still her sister-inw. She did not want to. She could not wait for that moment! She firmly believed that love would develop over time. They just did not have enough time to nurture their feelings! Therefore, she wanted to buy more time for her and Huo Tian. Even if it was stolen time, as long as she interacted with him long enough, she was confident that she could win Huo Tian¡¯s heart. She really could not think of a better way. The only thing she could do was to make her illness heal slower. Therefore, she had observed and nned for a long time before she thought of using medical pure alcohol. Medical pure alcohol only required a small amount to achieve the greatest damage. Furthermore, the volume and taste were the smallest, making it the easiest to detect. After taking a few sips of alcohol, she also drank a lot of water and even chewed a few chewing gum to cover the smell of alcohol. Then, shey on the bed and waited for the alcohol to take effect. However, as she was inexperienced and did not have medical knowledge, she did not know the power of drinking high-quality alcohol on an empty stomach. Updates by . She had originally thought that since Huo Tian was here, she would tell him that she was not feeling well and get the doctor to detect that the remaining alcohol in her body had not been ranked up. The indicators had not returned to normal, and he would arrange for her to stay for a few more weeks. However, she did not expect to be sent to the emergency room in aa. Under the doctor¡¯s examination, she could no longer hide the fact that she had taken alcohol. Huo Tian¡¯s lonely, conflicted, and heartless back made Chen Lin¡¯s heart empty. Her two hands were tightly wrapped around each other, and she was instantly extremely nervous. What did Huo Tian mean when he said to calm down? Was he extremely disappointed in her? Did he hate her? Did he not dare to treat andfort her in this warm way anymore? Did he not n to approach her again in this lifetime? When she thought of this, Chen Lin was extremely depressed. She covered her head with the nket and sobbed softly. Huo Tian heard this soft sob. He walked out of the ward, but he did not dare to go too far. He only dared to stand near the door. After all, Chen Lin had just been rescued and could not be left alone. Hearing her cry, he was frustrated. He walked to the smoking area helplessly and took out a cigarette to light it. Ever since he fell in love with Bai Ran, he had not smoked for a long time. Other than when he was too stressed to take it, he would use a cigarette to relieve himself. He did not expect his good intentions to have the opposite effect. In order to keep him, Chen Lin did not hesitate to hurt her body and almost lost her life. If she drank a few more sips¡­ he dared not think about it. It seemed like he had underestimated the extent of Chen Lin¡¯s love for him and her paranoia. He had even overestimated his control in this matter. Chen Lin¡¯s thoughts would not follow his wishes at all. Where should he go now? As he was thinking, Chen Lin¡¯s doctor walked to the emergency room. No matter what, Chen Lin¡¯s condition was the most important. Huo Tian quickly walked forward and pulled the doctor to the side to ensure that Chen Lin could not hear him. He asked, ¡°Doctor, how is this youngdy? How much alcohol has she drunk? Will it hurt her body irreversibly? Will her brain be damaged? How long will she need to be treated?¡± The doctor could see his anxiety. He originally wanted to me him for not protecting her well, but he could not bear to do so now. The doctor replied silently, ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried. She should have drunk less than 100 milliliters. This amount is only enough to poison her. It¡¯s not enough to kill her. From the looks of it, her life is no longer in danger.¡± After a while, he said hesitantly, ¡°But the damage to the body¡­ It¡¯s difficult to say now. It depends on the recovery. There was a clinical example previously. The patient mistakenly took industrial alcohol as white wine, andter¡­¡± Chapter 481 - Hiding from Chen Chen

Chapter 481: Hiding from Chen Chen

Before the doctor could finish, Huo Tian quickly pulled him back and asked, ¡°What happenedter? Did he die?¡± The doctor shook his head and said, ¡°One of them took more and died on the spot. The other one took less, but he¡­ He¡¯s half paralyzed. There are still some problems with his brain.¡± Huo Tian felt like he was struck by lightning. His head was buzzing. Would Chen Lin also be half paralyzed? Would she be stupid? Would she be mentally ill? All of this was because of him. If that was really the case, he would have to spend the rest of his life in guilt. He could not face his conscience! Seeing Huo Tian¡¯s face turn red and white, his expression was extremely ugly. There were actually beads of sweat on his face. The doctor was a little nervous, afraid that he would faint on the spot. He quickly said, ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m just talking about an individual case. Besides, that¡¯s industrial alcohol. However, Miss Chen¡¯s condition is clearly much better. She won¡¯t be paralyzed. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Huo Tian calmed down a little and continued to ask, ¡°He won¡¯t be paralyzed. What about the others? Will she have mental problems? What about her kidneys and stomach? Isn¡¯t alcohol the most harmful to her body?¡± The doctor sighed and said, ¡°Sir, I know you¡¯re very agitated, but I can¡¯t lie to you. That¡¯s high purity medical alcohol. It¡¯s impossible for it to be harmless to the body. The few ces you mentioned must have some damage.¡± Huo Tian had just calmed down a little when he heard this. He immediately said, ¡°Really, doctor? Is it irreversible damage?¡± The doctor saw the huge worry in his eyes and patted his shoulder. ¡°Let me finish. What I want to tell you is that she¡¯s still in the midst of treatment. All the results are possible. If the youngdy recovers well, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯llpletely recover. I advise you not to be nervous now. It¡¯s best if you think of a way to make the patient happy and cooperate with the treatment. Don¡¯t mess up.¡± Huo Tian had been in the floating business sea for many years and had seen many storms. He had always been calm. Indeed, he was flustered because he was concerned. He was actually so flustered. He realized that he had lost hisposure and quickly nodded. ¡°Okay, doctor. I understand. Go busy yourself!¡± The doctor entered the ward, and Huo Tian took another puff. Updates by He was considering if he should let Bai Ran and Chen Chen know about this. Forget about Bai Ran, but Chen Chen was Chen Lin¡¯s biological brother. He had the right to know that his sister was so sick. After some thought, he took out his phone and prepared to call Chen Chen. He had just pressed the number when he immediately regretted it. Chen Chen had always loved this sister. If he knew that Chen Lin had almost lost her life, he would probably be even more worried than him. He more or less knew Chen Chen¡¯s temper. If he med him, he could just beat him up. However, when Chen Chen saw that Chen Lin had hurt her body because of this, out of worry and hatred for her for being disappointing, he could not help but me Chen Lin again, making the situation ugly. Chen Lin was already very unhappy because of his attitude. If the siblings quarreledter, Chen Lin¡¯s condition would be even worse. Furthermore, even if he came to the hospital, as a person who did not know medicine, he could not provide any benefits to Chen Lin¡¯s body. At the thought of this, he put away his phone. Forget it, let¡¯s wait for Chen Lin¡¯s condition to stabilize first! ¡°Ring¡­¡± Just as Huo Tian was thinking, his phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was really a coincidence. It was Chen Chen. Did he know about this? Huo Tian picked it up nervously. ¡°Hello, President Huo?¡± Chen Chen cleared his throat. His voice was a little unnatural. The two of them had always been enemies. When they met, their eyes were especially red. Not long ago, Chen Chen had been beaten ck and blue by him. It was not easy for him to speak so nicely. Huo Tian heard his normal tone. It seemed like he did not know about this for the time being. Otherwise, he would have already begun to question him. Huo Tian heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was calm as he asked, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just asking how Lin Lin is. You said you wanted to take care of her and didn¡¯t let us disturb her. Our family hasn¡¯t seen her in a long time and are very worried about her.¡± Huo Tian felt a little guilty. He swallowed and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. She¡¯s in a good mood and has recovered well. She eats and sleeps normally. Don¡¯t worry!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. After all, it¡¯s been a week,¡± Chen Chen replied calmly. Chapter 482 - Conflicted

Chapter 482: Conflicted

¡°So¡­¡± Huo Tian¡¯s voice was a little hesitant, although he had already guessed what Chen Chen was going to say. ¡°So? So it¡¯s time to be discharged. Tell us if you want to be discharged in the next two days. We¡¯lle over to pick her up. Thank you!¡± Chen Chen did not suspect him and only instructed. Huo Tian paused and said after a while, ¡°Um¡­ The doctor said that although the alcohol has almost been discharged and the various indicators of the body are recovering, there¡¯s a certain amount of damage to the brain. She needs to observe for a while more andpletely recover before she can be discharged, so she might still stay for a few days.¡± With that, before Chen Chen could reply, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been taking care of her myself. There won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Chen Chen still wanted to ask something, but when he heard Huo Tian¡¯s words, he could not say anything else. He originally wanted to bring his family to see Chen Lin, but when she thought about it, he definitely did not want anyone to disturb her and Huo Tian¡¯s private time, even if it was his family. In order to let her recover quickly in a happy mood, Chen Chen could only give up. He had spent a lot of effort to persuade Grandma and the others not toe over. ¡°Alright, thank you, President Huo. I should be the one taking care of my sister. It¡¯s my fault for throwing her to you now!¡± Chen Chen said gratefully. Although he disliked Huo Tian, the rtionship between men was different. He helped take care of his sister when she needed help the most. Furthermore, he could not do it as her biological brother. He should indeed be thankful. Furthermore, after he went to Heavenly Lake, thepany had indeed piled up a lot of work for him to handle. A few very important clients were already a little emotional because they could not invite him. With Huo Tian around, he could also rx and handle matters. Huo Tian replied calmly, ¡°Of course. You¡¯re wee.¡± With that, he hung up and heaved a sigh of relief. He had also suspected that hiding it from his biological brother like this was very immoral. After all, Chen Lin was injured again because of him. However, when he thought that this matter would not help the matter at all, he still endured it. Updates by He was going to be a bad person! After hanging up, Huo Tian saw Chen Lin being pushed out of the emergency room. He quickly went forward and pushed Chen Lin into the ward again. ¡°Mr. Huo,e out for a while!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s attending doctor instructed. Huo Tian followed the doctor to the office. ¡°Doctor, how is it? She¡¯s been pushed out of the emergency room. Is she no longer in danger?¡± Huo Tian asked quickly. The doctor nodded and frowned. ¡°You can say that.¡± Huo Tian finally heaved a sigh of relief as the doctor continued, ¡°Originally, she could have been discharged tomorrow ording to the n. However, the patient has ingested high purity alcohol this time, and it¡¯s much more serious thanst time. Therefore, we still have to treat and stay in the hospital for observation for half a month. Prepare yourself and pay the fees!¡± Huo Tian was sad. It seemed like it was really serious this time. The doctor frowned andined, ¡°I really can¡¯t understand why the patient is fine. You have to be more careful this time! Last time, she clearly recovered very well, but the patient recovered much faster than expected. We still think that this is a miracle. Why did this happen again?¡± Huo Tian felt guilty. He could not say it. Last time, he had recovered because Chen Lin was in a good mood with him. This time, it was because of him. ¡°I hope the patient can recover as soon as possible. What a pity for such a good youngdy!¡± the doctor sighed. Huo Tian walked out, unwilling to enter the ward to see Chen Lin again. He did not know how to face her. Now that he was going to be hospitalized for half a month, he was in a difficult position. Who would protect Chen Lin in the next half a month? He definitely could not go again. Chen Lin was already falling deeper and deeper. If he continued to stay, their rtionship would be deeper and deeper. She might even fall into a crazy state. Huo Tian had done his best for the past week. He only wanted her to recover in a gentle manner and have a rtively good mindset to ept hisst rejection. He did not realize that this process had already be Chen Lin¡¯s sweet burden. However, if he did not apany Chen Lin, who would take care of her for the next half a month? How could he guarantee thefort in her heart? How could he let her recover as soon as possible? Chapter 483 - Rejection

Chapter 483: Rejection

At the thought of this, Huo Tian was confused again. After thinking for a long time, he did note to a conclusion. However, he knew in his heart that he could not stay alone with Chen Lin for a long time. He knew that she was unable to control her emotions, but he did not reject or take responsibility. He was the greatest immoral person! At the thought of this, Huo Tian braced himself and walked into the ward. He had been out for almost an hour. No matter what, he had to ensure Chen Lin¡¯s safety first. Something simr could not happen again. Chen Liny on the bed and looked out the window in a daze. It was obvious that she was in a bad mood. When she heard Huo Tian enter, she quickly looked over. Her eyes were filled with anticipation, guilt, reluctance, and grievance. Huo Tian looked at her as if he had been electrocuted and quickly retracted his gaze. For a long time, he did not know how to speak. ¡°Where have you been all this time? My stomach hurts. You didn¡¯t even care about me!¡± Chen Lin said with a sobbing tone and coquettishness. She knew that Huo Tian was soft-hearted and would not abandon a weak woman like her. However, she did not know Huo Tian. Huo Tian was indeed soft-hearted to her out of guilt, but he was very principled. He would not turn back after making a decision. Huo Tian did not answer. He was thinking about how to speak. When Chen Lin saw that he was ignoring her, she was a little disappointed. She continued, ¡°Say something. Are you nning to ignore me forever? If you don¡¯t care about me, do you want me to die on my own?¡± No matter how pitiful or aggrieved she was, Huo Tian ignored her and turned his head away reluctantly. Updates by He really did not know what to say. When Chen Lin saw that he did not react, she became anxious and began to reverse the situation. She shouted, ¡°Okay, I understand. You think I¡¯m annoying and that I¡¯ve implicated you. You don¡¯t have the patience, right? Go. I¡¯ll call my brother and get him to take care of me. I¡¯ll return your freedom. Go do what you want!¡± With that, Chen Lin took out her phone and nned to call Chen Chen. Huo Tian was a little frustrated. He finally could not help but go forward and snatch her phone away. He shouted, ¡°Are you done?¡± Huo Tian had been gentle and refined these past few days. Even if he had med herst time, it had not reached the extent of stirring up trouble. Chen Lin was also a little frightened as she blinked her big eyes at him. Huo Tian looked angry and shouted, ¡°Chen Lin, you¡¯re going to be an adult soon. Can you be more mature?¡± Chen Lin looked aggrieved and could not speak. She also hated herself for being disappointing. She could clearly be more rational about helping them with her brother and sister-inw, but when it came to Huo Tian, she could not control herself. Huo Tian ignored her and nced at Chen Lin before continuing, ¡°You said you wanted to use this method to keep me around and make me understand you. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t understand you. I think an adult should be responsible for her actions. You trampled on your life. Have you thought about others?¡± Chen Lin pursed her lips and said with an indignant expression, ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t let go of this matter. I know I was wrong, okay? I just like you too much. What can I do? Just treat it as if this matter has passed. Stay with me. When I recover this time, I won¡¯t pester you anymore, okay? Let¡¯s be like before, okay?¡± Chen Lin still believed that Huo Tian had not fallen in love with her yet. He was so resistant to her lies because there was not enough time. Love could not develop without time. As long as the two of them lived together long enough, Huo Tian, who had never received a response from her sister-inw, would definitely be captured by her. When the doctor said that she would be hospitalized for half a month, Chen Lin calcted with her fingers and realized that it was almost enough! Even if it was not enough, she had to increase the attack this time to make it enough! Huo Tian looked up at this crazy woman and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Your so-called love is not your shield. Lin Lin, I¡¯m telling you seriously, I can¡¯t have any feelings for you other than friends or siblings. Please don¡¯t kidnap me again. I also want you to believe that there¡¯s really no possibility between us, so please love yourself well. Don¡¯t joke about your body and do these things that inexplicably hurt you.¡± Huo Tian¡¯s expression was extremely serious. He stood straight and looked down at her. When Chen Lin heard this, the grievance and pity in her eyes instantly disappeared, reced by disbelief and a little hatred. She stared at Huo Tian nkly. Chapter 484 - Wont Come Again

Chapter 484: Won¡¯t Come Again

Huo Tian did not care about her reaction at all and continued, ¡°And I admit that I took care of you because I was afraid that my conscience would be uneasy. I¡¯ve always felt that I have a certain responsibility for making you like me. If anything happens to you, I¡¯ll find it difficult to forgive myself. However, I have to emphasize again that this has nothing to do with love. If it were any other girl, I would be here today too!¡± With that, Huo Tian sighed heavily. He originally did not know how to speak at all and did not want to aggravate Chen Lin¡¯s emotions at this juncture and affect her condition. However, seeing how stubborn she was, he could only clearly emphasize his thoughts. He really could not treat her like before. When Chen Lin heard these cold words, her expression gradually became desperate. She sneered and said, ¡°Is that so? Is that all? You¡¯re not only guilty, but you¡¯re also afraid that she won¡¯t have a good impression of you, right?¡± The ¡°she¡± Chen Lin was talking about was undoubtedly Bai Ran. At the thought of this name, Huo Tian took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After a while, he said again, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Chen Lin widened her eyes as well. She did not expect him to admit it. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you. You guessed correctly. I love Bai Ran so much that I can¡¯t help myself. I love her so much that even if she rejects me, it doesn¡¯t matter to me either. As long as she¡¯s happy, I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m not with her for the rest of my life.¡± At this moment, Huo Tian no longer hesitated and said his heart in one breath. ¡°She¡¯s so kind. She cares about you, and if you get hurt because of me, I think she won¡¯t forgive herself for the rest of her life. I don¡¯t want her conscience to be hurt!¡± Chen Lin looked at him in disbelief. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes. She felt like she was a joke. ¡°So you¡¯re just using me to resolve your guilt and add to your persona? If you don¡¯t like me, why did you care for me? If you don¡¯t like me, why did you cook for me? Why did you smile at me? Why did you let me see hope? I was wrong from the beginning. You¡¯re not as noble as you think. Huo Tian, you¡¯re a hypocrite!¡± Chen Lin could no longer suppress her emotions. The frustration and disappointment made her furious. Huo Tian had a determined expression and was unmoved. He said, ¡°Perhaps. I was wrong about this. I¡¯ll make it up to you, but what I can tell you now is: Give up. I won¡¯t love you!¡± With that, Huo Tian turned around and prepared to leave. He originally only wanted to reject her and did not want to use such a decisive method to treat a minor girl who had not recovered from a serious illness. Updates by Furthermore, he did not hate Chen Lin and had even treated her as a little sister. However, when he thought of Bai Ran, some things came out naturally. He had let too many people down. He could not let Bai Ran down anymore, and he could not let Chen Lin down either. The best way was to cut ties quickly. When Chen Lin heard this, despair surged into her heart. When she saw that Huo Tian was about to leave, she was even more anxious. She knew that if Huo Tian went out, their fate might end today! ¡°Huo Tian, are you going to leave me like this? I was injured for you. Are you really not going to care about me?¡± Chen Lin was anxious and shouted from behind. Huo Tian¡¯s back was facing her as he shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. There was something I made you misunderstand in the past, so I can only apologize. I can¡¯t continue to be wrong, and I can¡¯t ept you. It¡¯s better to experience pain quickly. I hope you can grow faster!¡± With that, he prepared to leave. ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave. Brother and Sister-inw handed me to you. How can you leave just like that? I haven¡¯t recovered yet. If you leave, I won¡¯t be able to recover anymore!¡± Chen Lin grabbed the corner of the nket tightly and shouted hysterically. She was ultimately a child. At this moment, she was like an orphan abandoned by an adult. She was panicking and afraid, wanting to grab Huo Tian like he was her life-saving straw. The sobbing in her voice became stronger and stronger. Even though Huo Tian had made up his mind and refused to turn back with his back to her, his heart had already melted. Yes, she was still young. What did she know? She felt that this was love. What was wrong with pursuing love? However, he was different. He was an adult and a man who had experienced marriage. He knew what mature love was like. Taking advantage of others when they were not in their right mind was like taking advantage of them. His morals did not allow him to do so. Huo Tian sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone about your condition. I won¡¯te again.¡± Chapter 485 - Hired A Nurse

Chapter 485: Hired A Nurse

The next second, Huo Tian added, ¡°But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already hired the most professional nurse for you. She¡¯s been used by my family for many years. Just use her without worry. She knows how to cook anything and she¡¯s interesting. She can chat with you. If you really feel bored, send me a message. I¡¯ll find a few more people to y with you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up. Why are you treating me like this?¡± Chen Lin could not stand it anymore. She covered her ears tightly and interrupted him. Her mind was filled with the sentence, ¡°I won¡¯te again.¡± ¡°Huo Tian, who do you think I, Chen Lin, am? Do you think you¡¯re raising kittens and puppies?!¡± Chen Lin looked aggressive, but behind her facade, she was filled with fear. She was afraid that Huo Tian would leave. She was afraid that her fate with him had really ended, and she was afraid that she would never see him again. Huo Tian had already bepletely ruthless. He did not want to be beaten by his soft heart anymore. ¡°I didn¡¯t treat you as anyone else. You¡¯re just a normal person to me.¡± With that, Huo Tian walked out of the ward calmly, leaving Chen Lin with his back. Chen Lin waspletely hysterical. She threw out a pillow desperately and shouted angrily, ¡°Huo Tian, you jerk!¡± Her weak body could not make too much noise. She was even a little hoarse. The pillow was thrown not far from the bed. Chen Lin was so tired that she kept coughing, her eyes filled with tears. When Huo Tian heard this, he was instantly worried. If it were a few days ago, he would have definitely checked on Chen Lin¡¯s condition immediately and called for a doctor to cook the most nutritious porridge for her. He would have said the most touching joke to make her happy. However, today, he knew that he could not turn back. He could not be soft-hearted again. Once he turned back, Chen Lin would never be able to walk out again. He closed his eyes tightly, wanting to block his ears. When he finally walked out of the ward, he finally took off his disguise. He looked painful and conflicted. He leaned against the wall of the ward while panting and covered his face in deep thought. He decided to never see Chen Lin again. Perhaps he did not need to see her again in this life. Updates by He originally thought that a gentle method would prevent Chen Lin from doing anything foolish, but he did not expect her to do something that would hurt him even more! He was really wrong! It seemed like being heartless was the best way to treat someone you did not love. As long as he did not appear for a long time, Chen Lin would definitely forget him as she grew older and experienced more! As long as he did not knock the girl¡¯s heart strings anymore, her heart would definitely be upied by other beautiful things! At the thought of this, he took out his phone and called. ¡°Auntie Zhang, from tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have toe to my house anymore. I¡¯ll give you a hospital address. Help me take care of a patient,¡± Huo Tian arranged. Auntie Zhang had been his nanny for many years. She was already like family. She was smart, interesting, gentle, and capable. With her taking care of Chen Lin, he was relieved. ¡°Okay, Xiao Tian. I¡¯ll go wherever you tell me to go. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of her. Is her illness serious?¡± Auntie Zhang replied quickly. She could hear the tremble in Huo Tian¡¯s tone and guessed that she was definitely a special patient. ¡°It¡¯s quite serious. Physically, especially mentally, she might be a little strange. You have to be a little patient with her. Auntie Zhang, if she¡¯s a difficult person, I won¡¯t let youe.¡± Huo Tian trusted Auntie Zhang very much. ¡°Also, she¡¯s not feeling well. You might have to cook her a nutritious meal, and¡­¡± Huo Tian instructed seriously and carefully. ¡°Okay, I understand. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Auntie Zhang understood the seriousness of the matter and quickly replied. After hanging up, Huo Tian heaved a sigh of relief. This was the best solution he could think of. He was not a heartless person. He really could not abandon Chen Lin, and he could not be irresponsible to Bai Ran and Chen Chen. After doing all of this, he stood in front of the window and secretly nced at Chen Lin for thest time. At this moment, she was still immersed in immense despair and sadness. She cried under the nket, her crying very heartbreaking. It was a lie to say that she was unmoved. Seeing Chen Lin¡¯s sorrowful expression, Huo Tian could not help but sigh. In the end, it was all because of him. If not for him, Chen Lin would not be so sad. She would not have had to spend such a good time in the hospital, let alone torture her body and make herself look like a ghost. It was time to stop this in time. Let¡¯s start from the moment the two of them never saw each other again! At the thought of this, Huo Tian strode away decisively and quickly entered the elevator. Chen Lin¡¯s face was still covered in tears. She still had not walked out of her sadness. She knew that Huo Tian was serious this time. Chapter 486 - Sorrowful

Chapter 486: Sorrowful

Chen Lin knew that Huo Tian would not easily turn back after making a decision. At the thought of this, she felt even more sad. What should she do? Was he going to leave her like this and nevere back? Chen Liny under the nket in despair. After an unknown period of time, the ward door was pushed open. There was a voice apanying it. ¡°Hello¡­¡± A kind-looking auntie stood at the door and looked at Chen Lin politely. Chen Lin was shocked. She immediately lifted the nket and shouted, ¡°Auntie, who are you looking for?¡± The auntie said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re Chen Lin, Madam Chen, right?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s heart turned cold. She already understood a little. The auntie continued, ¡°I was invited by Mr. Huo to take care of you. My surname is Zhang, so you can call me Auntie Zhang. I¡¯ll be in charge of your diet and residence during this time. Xiao Tian asked me to tell you to maintain a happy mood and not think too much. The most important thing is to recover as soon as possible¡­¡± Chen Lin was extremely sad. Indeed, Huo Tian did not n toe again. He even abandoned her and left her to be taken care of. She did not answer and began to cry. When Auntie Zhang saw this, she was a little flustered. She quickly walked forward and said, ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong? Don¡¯t cry. Xiao Tian specially instructed me not to let your emotions fluctuate too much.¡± Chen Lin ignored herpletely. She was still immersed in sadness and could not free herself. She cried harder and harder. Updates by Auntie Zhang could only take a step closer and gently pat her back. Chen Lin felt a little better when she felt this touch, but she still cried and shouted, ¡°Is he nevering back again? Did he leave me like this?¡± Auntie Zhang saw some clues and quickly said, ¡°Xiao Tian is very busy. He might have gone back to handle his business. He should have been taking care of you these past few days. Thepany has urged him toe back many times. He¡¯ll definitelye back after he¡¯s done. Don¡¯t be sad!¡± When Chen Lin heard this, her crying finally became softer. Auntie Zhang quickly continued, ¡°Don¡¯t look at how stubborn Xiao Tian is. He¡¯s actually very soft-hearted. He was worried about you and told me a lot of your living habits beforeing over. He told me to take good care of you and even gave me a menu to cook your favorite dishes¡­¡± After hearing that, Chen Lin¡¯s crying finally stopped. She immediately felt much better. These words were still very useful to her. However, she also knew that this concern might be just a disguised constion from Auntie Zhang, or it might be a way for Huo Tian to relieve his guilt. Huo Tian probably would note again. ¡°Auntie Zhang, thank you for taking care of me. I feel fine now. Go and rest!¡± Chen Lin said calmly. Although she had stopped crying, when she thought of how Huo Tian would note, the sadness in her heart could not be washed away. However, there was no need to implicate a stranger with her and Huo Tian¡¯s problem. ¡°Sigh, okay. Then lie down properly. Tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± With that, Auntie Zhang walked out. Before she came, Huo Tian had instructed her not to let Chen Lin run out again no matter what. Therefore, Auntie Zhang did not dare to go far and could only sit on the chair at the door of the ward. Chen Lin stared at the lunch box on the table in a daze. It was a lunch box Huo Tian had brought over for her to use. Every time, he would smile and appear at the door with the lunch box. However, from now on, he will nevere again. With his character, they would never meet again. As she thought about it,rge drops of tears could not help but fall from the corners of her eyes. She had been confident since she was young and refused to admit defeat. She really did not expect the situation to turn around and give her such a blow when she felt that Huo Tian had the chance to ept her. Huo Tian even said in front of her that he looked down on a person like her who did not love herself. He said that he loved Bai Ran and that he did not want to see her again. When she thought of this, Chen Lin almost copsed. The pain and weakness from her body were nothing. She felt like her heart was dead, the kind that could not be restored. Shey in bed for an entire day. Auntie Zhang finally could not help but walk in andfort her again. ¡°Miss, Xiao Tian instructed me to take good care of you. Eat something. The doctor came over and said that if your body continues to be like this, you won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Chen Lin turned a deaf ear and continued to look out the window in a daze. Chapter 487 - Persuasion

Chapter 487: Persuasion

The sun was about to set, and there was a beautiful sunset outside the house. Under this sunset, Huo Tian apanied her and told her jokes. He had curved eyes, a neat suit, a tall figure, and gentle movements. She would never be able to walk out again. Her mind was filled with Huo Tian. Chen Lin¡¯s tears fell. When could she see him again? Two dayster. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you know the patient¡¯s condition? We just pulled her back from the line of life and death. Her body can¡¯t have any problems. On the other hand, the patient has not eaten for three days and is relying on our bottles of nutritional fluid to hang herself. If this happens again, don¡¯t me us for not reminding you. If something happens to the patient, we won¡¯t be able to take responsibility!¡± The doctor criticized Auntie Zhang angrily. The patient¡¯s condition was critical, but he actually went on a hunger strike. Was she joking with her life? Auntie Zhang quickly apologized and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, Doctor. It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to let the patient eat!¡± The doctor left, and Auntie Zhang wiped her sweat awkwardly. The youngdy was stubborn. Shey on the bed for three days and three nights without saying a word. The onlymunication was whether Huo Tian was here or not. Auntie Zhang could not help but call. ¡°Hello, Xiao Tian! Do you want to see the youngdy? She hasn¡¯t eaten for three days. She doesn¡¯t listen to any advice and keeps asking me if you¡¯re here. If this goes on, I¡¯m afraid her body won¡¯t be able to take it!¡± Auntie Zhang said worriedly. When Huo Tian heard this, his heart instantly tightened. He did not expect Chen Lin to be so stubborn. She had not eaten for so many days and her health was not good. Even an iron man would fall sick. ¡°Xiao Tian, can youe over and see her? From the looks of it, she won¡¯t stop until she sees you!¡± Auntie Zhang probed. Huo Tian was extremely conflicted. Actually, he was more worried about Chen Lin¡¯s body than anyone else, but he had already made up his mind not to appear. It was better to experience pain quickly. If he appeared, they would never be able to break away from each other. ¡°Auntie Zhang, help me persuade her. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to go, but if I go, I¡¯ll be harming her,¡± Huo Tian said helplessly. At this moment, he did not know what to do. Should he go or not? These were like two mountains pressing on his heart. ¡°Alright, Xiao Tian. I know what you mean. I¡¯ll help you persuade him again!¡± Auntie Zhang knew Huo Tian¡¯s character. He must be in a difficult position to ignore human lives like this. After some thought, she hung up and walked into the ward determinedly. Chen Lin was still looking out the window as if she had died. ¡°Youngdy, I see that you¡¯re in a bad mood. I don¡¯t want to disturb you too much, but today, I have to say more. I¡¯m experienced. I know your thoughts, but there¡¯s no path in this world that can¡¯t be taken. The stupidest way is to punish yourself with someone else¡¯s mistake. Do you think if you degrade your body, he¡¯ll change his mind and feel sorry for you? You can¡¯t wake a person who¡¯s pretending to be asleep. If you do this, you¡¯ll only make him ignore you more and more!¡± Auntie Zhang persuaded her patiently and said a lot in one breath. Chen Lin turned around in shock and looked at Auntie Zhang. She had to say that some things still touched her heart. Auntie Zhang had been the Huo family¡¯s nanny for decades and was already as close to Huo Tian as a mother and son. She knew very well what Huo Tian was thinking. Huo Tian¡¯s first wife was indeed domineering and willful. She relied on her interests and Huo Tian¡¯s indulgence to bewless. In those days, he had never frowned and lived in extreme torment. It was only when she saw his smile increase and the divorceter that she knew he had found himself again. She realized that Xiao Tian seemed to be in love. Even their divorce was because of this woman. She had asked about the situation before. Huo Tian trusted her very much and told her that he had fallen for a gentle and intellectual woman. He said extravagantly how good that woman was. She saw how happy Xiao Tian was, how he had finally found a woman he liked. Therefore, she was also happy for him and even encouraged him to chase after her if he liked her. However, when she came to take care of Chen Lin recently, she immediately felt that this was not the gentle and knowledgeable woman Huo Tian had mentioned. Instead, she was the one in love with Huo Tian. Huo Tian¡¯s qualities could be said to be one in a million, so there were really countless women who liked him. However, it was also the first time Auntie Zhang saw someone so persistent. She tortured herself like this at a young age, and she could not bear to see her like this. Chapter 488 - Suddenly Enlightened

Chapter 488: Suddenly Enlightened

Auntie Zhang sighed and continued, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t despise me for being nosy. Your behavior makes Auntie¡¯s heart ache too! I know Xiao Tian too well. He¡¯s definitely not a heartless person. He¡¯s so determined for your own good!¡± Chen Lin pursed her lips and choked on her tears. ¡°For my own good? If he really cared about me, he wouldn¡¯t have abandoned me when I was sick. If he really cared about me, he wouldn¡¯t have remained indifferent even when I cried my heart out!¡± Auntie Zhang expected better from her and sighed. ¡°Youngdy, Auntie should say something I shouldn¡¯t. Love is dead and alive. As long as there¡¯s life, there¡¯s hope. You can fight for whoever you like. What kind of hero are you to make things difficult for yourself? At your age, you¡¯re a capable person. I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for myself like you do!¡± She really could not stand seeing a youngdy not cherish herself so much. Chen Lin looked at her aggrievedly and was speechless. However, Auntie Zhang¡¯s heart rxed a little. She was at least willing tomunicate. ¡°You¡¯re still scolding me. He¡¯s so cold to me. What should I do? What should I do?¡± Chen Lin cried aggrievedly. Auntie Zhang said helplessly, ¡°But do you think you can kill yourself like this? Isn¡¯t the solution thought out? A boy like Xiao Tian has a long queue of women who like him. How can youpare to others in your current state? You defeated yourself before you even took action!¡± Chen Lin stopped talking and lowered her head in deep thought. Seeing that she had loosened up, Auntie Zhang quickly pursued. ¡°If you ask me, take good care of your body first and make yourself better. Your body is the capital to revolutionize. With your body and energy, you can do anything. Child, you¡¯re not even 20 yet, right? You have a lot of youth and time. What are you afraid of?¡± Her words were impassioned, and Chen Lin suddenly became excited. Indeed, she suddenly realized that her appearance of loving by threatening others was indeed very ugly. Seeing that she was silent, Auntie Zhang hurriedly continued to work harder and said, ¡°Come, child. Let¡¯s eat first. When we¡¯re full and have strength, we¡¯ll think about how to chase him back. If you cry here like this, he¡¯ll be afraid that you won¡¯t be able to let go, but he won¡¯t dare to get close to you either. Tell me, is it worth it? If you eat and you like Xiao Tian, I can help you!¡± Auntie Zhang¡¯s persuasion worked. Chen Lin opened her mouth slightly and swallowed a mouthful of rice. Updates by ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Come, eat more. This pig¡¯s feet nourish your face. Raise yourself beautifully!¡± Auntie Zhang fed her happily. Chen Lin blinked her innocent eyes and asked suspiciously, ¡°Auntie Zhang, will you really help me?¡± Auntie Zhang smiled and shook her head slightly. She was indeed still a child. She just wanted to persuade the youngdy to eat more. How much could she help with a rtionship? However, Auntie Zhang continued, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not lying to you!¡± In short, she had to get through this first and let her recuperate first. Chen Lin was extremely excited when she heard this. She finished the bowl of rice in one gulp. After dinner, Auntie Zhang went to wash the dishes. Chen Liny on the bed in a daze. She suddenly understood what Auntie Zhang had said and deeply agreed! She felt that she could not just sit there and wait for death. Huo Tian would not like such a sickly and dusty woman. She wanted to be healthy, to defeat herpetitor, and to take action to win Huo Tian¡¯s heart! Then what should she do? How could she make Huo Tian fall for her? In the past, she only wanted to spend time with Huo Tian and nurture their rtionship, but it was clearly useless now. Shey on the bed and thought hard. Auntie Zhang pushed the door open and entered. Chen Lin had an idea and quickly asked, ¡°Auntie Zhang, did you say you would help me?¡± Auntie Zhang replied awkwardly, ¡°Ah¡­ Yes, yes.¡± Chen Lin said happily, ¡°Then tell me, what kind of girl does Huo Tian like?¡± Auntie Zhang was in a difficult position. She thought about it and realized that it was useless to tell the youngdy. However, after some careful thought, she really did not notice what Xiao Tian liked about choosing a partner. His ex-wife was beautiful, but she had a bad temper, and was very jealous. They really did not get along. However, Huo Tian had mentioned a gentle and intellectual woman to her many times. At the thought of this, Auntie Zhang nodded and said, ¡°Xiao Tian seems to like gentle, kind, and knowledgeable people.¡± Hearing this, Chen Lin seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw and grasped a secret manual. She was so excited that her eyes shone. Chapter 489 - Anxious Appearance

Chapter 489: Anxious Appearance

After a while, the light in her eyes dimmed again. Gentle and kind, she could still do it. However, being knowledgeable was too far away from her. She was a youngdy who was about to reach adulthood. How could she have any intelligence? This required experience and time to settle. To put it bluntly, her analysis of Huo Tian¡¯s liking was correct. At the thought of this, she instantly felt a little frustrated. She immediately covered her head with the nket and fell asleep heavily. This child was really crazy. Auntie Zhang shook her head. Fortunately, as long as she coaxed her to eat and did not hurt her life, everything would be fine. Auntie Zhang walked out of the ward and went to rest. Chen Liny in bed and thought hard about how to ¡°work hard.¡± Her looks and character were clearly not Huo Tian¡¯s type. She was not intellectual, experienced, and mature. Everything was unrted to her. She flipped through her phone in frustration, feeling down. As she flipped through it, a thought that had been brewing in her mind rushed into her mind again. It was stic surgery! Previously, Huo Tian had taken good care of her, and she had long forgotten about this. However, at this moment, perhaps this was really a way! Changing her appearance was the easiest way. He wanted her to look more intellectual and mature first. Although it was a shortcut, it was the only shortcut. She took out WeChat and happened to see an update on her Moments. It was the WeChat message she had added a few days ago when she had this thought. It was from the stic surgeon. After the doctor greeted herst time, they did not chat anymore. Could it be that the heavens were predicting that she should go for stic surgery? With this in mind, Chen Lin was suddenly excited! She immediately opened the chat window and chatted with the doctor. ¡°Miss, I saw your photo. You¡¯re very cute, but you can still adjust your face more perfectly. Don¡¯t you know? A slight adjustment to your facial features can make you look more elegant and charming. It can make a young girl like you have a more mature and intellectual charm!¡± The doctor from the stic surgery organization knew the customer psychology very well and rmended her strongly. These words hit Chen Lin¡¯s heart. Chen Lin, who was loved but could not be deceived, did not have much judgment. At this moment, she was already looking forward to it. In the following days, Chen Lin actively cooperated with treatment in the hospital. Her body recovered very quickly. The doctor and Auntie Zhang were also happy to see this. They thought that Chen Lin had thought things through, but they did not know that she had already begun to deploy her n. Auntie Zhang took good care of Chen Lin and regrly reported Chen Lin¡¯s condition to Huo Tian. ¡°Xiao Tian, don¡¯t worry. Lin Lin¡¯s condition was not good in the beginning. I persuaded her, but she¡¯s much more stable now. Youngdies are easily impulsive. As time passes, she¡¯ll naturally let go. Don¡¯t worry and leave it to me!¡± Auntie Zhang¡¯s guard against Chen Lin gradually rxed. When Huo Tian called to ask about the situation, she quickly replied. Huo Tian¡¯s worried heart finally rxed a little. Ever since he came out of the hospital, his mind was filled with Chen Lin¡¯s sad and tearful face. He could not get rid of it. No matter what he did, this matter was suppressed in his heart, making him unable to breathe. Therefore, although he was busy with other things outside, he did not let go of the hospital. If anything happened to Chen Lin again, he might not be able to take it anymore. When the time came, he could not face Bai Ran even more. Therefore, when he heard this news, Huo Tian was simply overjoyed. Early in the morning, Chen Lin woke up and moved her body. Then, she suddenly ran to Auntie Zhang and said, ¡°Auntie Zhang, I finally got the sun out today. I¡¯m feeling much better. I want to go down and take a walk.¡± Huo Tian had already emphasized to Auntie Zhang repeatedly that Chen Lin could not go out alone again. He could listen to her on other matters, but he had to control her whereabouts. Auntie Zhang did not dare to let her go. She said with a difficult expression, ¡°Lin Lin, well¡­ If you want to go out, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, Auntie Zhang. I just want to walk alone!¡± Chen Lin quickly rejected her. Auntie Zhang was determined not to fall for this. She waved her hand decisively and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiao Lin. I was entrusted by someone else. I¡¯m a loyal person. Xiao Tian instructed me not to let you go out alone. He said that you encountered danger thest time you went out. I definitely can¡¯t let you go this time!¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes drooped. She was simply depressed. It seemed like she could not force it. Chapter 490 - Trying to Go Home

Chapter 490: Trying to Go Home

¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t go. Just suffocate me to death. If I¡¯m not in a good mood like this, I won¡¯t be able to recover from my illness!¡± Chen Liny on the bed angrily with a frustrated expression. She covered herself under the nket and began to think of the next method. Auntie Zhang shook her head helplessly and said, ¡°Child, just bear with it. When you¡¯re feeling better, you can do whatever you want!¡± Chen Liny in bed and thought hard. She had already contacted the stic surgery hospital. How could she escape from the hospital again? It was definitely impossible for her to be discharged now. Huo Tian would not allow her to be discharged before she recovered. Auntie Zhang would also stare at her fixedly. What should she do? Immediately, a person shed across her mind. Brother! She immediately called Chen Chen. ¡°Hello, Lin Lin. What¡¯s wrong? Huo Tian called me to say that you¡¯re almost done, but you still have to stay in the hospital to recuperate. You have to be good and stay here. Don¡¯t be in a hurry toe out. Cooperate with President Huo¡­¡± Chen Chen picked up the phone and immediately instructed. He had been very worried since Chen Lin was hospitalized, but he could not see her. He had been feeling uneasy these past few days. Every time the thought of visiting Chen Lin surfaced, he was afraid that he would disturb their private time and be rebuked by Chen Lin. When the time came, it would be bad if he caused trouble again. Therefore, he did not even dare to ask about her. It was rare for Chen Lin to call him, so he immediately reminded her carefully. Hearing this endless advice, Chen Lin was a little impatient but also a little touched. When she was helpless, her family cared more about her. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really almost recovered. I want to go back. Can you pick me up?¡± ¡°I knew you would be disobedient. You have to listen to the doctor¡¯s advice. How can youe out so casually?!¡± Chen Chen rebuked. Indeed, she could not control her temper. After all, she was trapped in the hospital every day. Updates by Although she was rejected, Chen Lin was not discouraged. She knew Chen Chen¡¯s character very well. He seemed heartless, but she would definitely be taken down after coaxing him. ¡°Brother, I only drank a little. It¡¯s been so many days. I¡¯ve recovered long ago, okay? I just want to go back and see Grandma and the others. Grandma and the others must be very worried about me, right? I¡¯ll be back in a day or two. If there¡¯s any danger, won¡¯t you be by my side?¡± Chen Lin retorted. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Chen Chen did not know how to answer. Chen Lin heard Chen Chen¡¯s hesitation and quickly said, ¡°I promise you, I¡¯ll be back soon. I just want to go back and stay with you. You know, I¡¯m not in a good mood. If I stay in this house any longer, I¡¯ll be depressed!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s words became more and more serious. Chen Chen was also uncertain. She was still a child. Even with Huo Tian apanying her, he was not around for 24 hours. It was indeed inhumane for her to be cooped up in a hospital for so long. ¡°Wait, that¡¯s not right. Isn¡¯t Huo Tian apanying you? Even if he¡¯s not always around, at least he¡¯s always with you. How could you bear toe back?¡± Chen Chen finally felt that something was wrong. A few days ago, he had called to ask about her illness, but he could not get through no matter what. Why was she in a hurry toe back? ¡°Tell me, did Huo Tian bully you?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone became anxious and he was suddenly a little nervous. No wonder that kid was suddenly so kind as to take care of Lin Lin! To think he was so relieved to have handed Lin Lin to him. Now, she was being bullied. Leopards could not change their spots! ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? It¡¯s not his fault. I just want toe back myself!¡± Chen Lin quickly defended Huo Tian. Her brother and Huo Tian were not on good terms to begin with. If there was another conflict or a fight because of this, it would be too unjust. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Don¡¯t I know you? If you hadn¡¯t been wronged and couldn¡¯t wait to be with that guy every day, would you still remember toe back? Wait, I¡¯ll call that jerk now¡­¡± Chen Chen became a little agitated. He had already written a grudge against Huo Tian regarding Chen Lin¡¯s alcohol poisoning. It was fine if this kid took the credit, but he still dared to bully Chen Lin. He really would not cry until he saw the coffin! Chen Lin had been his most protective sister since she was young. She was his biological sister, so it was fine if she acted foolishly. He could only protect her and watch her step into the pit to grow. However, he would never allow anyone to hurt her! Chapter 491 - Returning Home

Chapter 491: Returning Home

When Chen Lin saw that Chen Chen was going to look for Huo Tian to reprimand him, she was anxious. She frowned and said, ¡°Brother, listen to me, okay? It really has nothing to do with him. Can you respect me? Don¡¯t be so good at using him! Other than liking him, can¡¯t I have my family in my heart? I just want toe back and see you. I miss you too! Why does it have to do with him?¡± When Chen Chen heard this, his arrogance instantly dissipated. His concern had made him confused. Chen Chen realized that he was a little impulsive. This impulse was mostly from his prejudice against Huo Tian. ¡°Alright then. If you want toe back, thene back. I¡¯lle over with the chauffeur to pick you upter. Don¡¯t mess around. You¡¯ll only be back for a day. Then, you¡¯ll go back to the hospital obediently, okay?¡± Chen Chen softened his tone and finally gave in. Chen Lin was overjoyed and said, ¡°Okay, okay, my good brother. I knew you would promise me. I¡¯ll prepare now. Come quickly!¡± With that, Chen Lin climbed out of bed happily and put on her clothes. In order to make her look good as if her condition was not that serious, she even put on beautiful makeup, lipstick, and blush. She indeed looked energetic. Just as she was preparing everything, Auntie Zhang pushed the door open and entered. When she saw her dressing, she was instantly anxious. She rushed to Chen Lin¡¯s side and shouted, ¡°Xiao Lin, where are you going? Didn¡¯t I say that Xiao Tian won¡¯t allow you to go out?!¡± Chen Lin looked smug and said, ¡°I know, but I¡¯m going home now. My brother will pick me up!¡± ¡°Your brother?¡± Auntie Zhang was instantly puzzled. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re worried, why don¡¯t you call President Huo and ask him?!¡± Chen Lin said proudly. As they were talking, Chen Chen walked in. Chen Lin had not been so excited to see Chen Chen like today for a long time. She pounced forward and held Chen Chen¡¯s arm. ¡°Look, Auntie Zhang, this is my brother. I didn¡¯t lie to you, right?¡± She turned to Chen Chen and introduced, ¡°Brother, this is President Huo¡¯s nanny. She¡¯s very experienced. She¡¯s been taking care of me recently.¡± Chen Chen looked at Auntie Zhang suspiciously, stunned. What on earth had happened? Didn¡¯t Huo Tian say he would take care of Lin Lin personally? However, when he saw Chen Lin¡¯s happy expression, he did not think too much about it. He said to Auntie Zhang, ¡°Hello, Auntie. I want to bring Lin Lin out for a while. Thank you.¡± Auntie Zhang nodded gloomily and said, ¡°But Xiao Tian instructed that no one can take Xiao Lin away. I have to confirm with him!¡± With that, she called Huo Tian. ¡°Hello, Xiao Tian. Lin Lin said she has something on and needs to go home. Um¡­¡± Auntie Zhang said. Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Huo Tian. ¡°No, Auntie Zhang, I told you before. No matter what happens, you can¡¯t let her go out. Not for a minute!¡± Huo Tian was already afraid of what had happenedst time. No matter what, he would not let Chen Lin leave his surveince. What Chen Lin did not know was that it was not only Auntie Zhang. Huo Tian¡¯sckeys were guarding the elevator and downstairs, not letting Chen Lin leave this building. ¡°But Xiao Tian, her brother is here to pick her up. I think his name is¡­ Ah, right, Chen Chen. Can you let her go?¡± Auntie Zhang looked at Chen Chen and continued. Huo Tian was instantly silent. He did not expect Chen Chen to appear at this moment. Did he already know that Chen Lin had drunk alcohol again? Chen Lin could not help but hold her breath at this moment. She was a little nervous. Were her brother going to find out about her courting death? She widened her eyes and watched. Indeed, the next second, Chen Chen said, ¡°Auntie, give me your phone. I¡¯ll tell President Huo.¡± Chen Lin watched nervously as Chen Chen picked up the phone and said, ¡°President Huo, it¡¯s Chen Chen. I¡¯m here to pick Lin Lin up. She misses home a little and wants to go back to see her family.¡± When Huo Tian heard Chen Chen¡¯s voice, he did not doubt him anymore and instructed, ¡°Alright then. Lin Lin¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good. You should send her back as soon as possible. Since she¡¯s handed to you, you have to guarantee her safety.¡± Chen Chen was a little unhappy when he heard this, but he still replied, ¡°I understand. Thank you.¡± After hanging up, Chen Lin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Auntie, is everything okay now? I¡¯ll take Lin Lin away,¡± Chen Chen asked. Auntie Zhang could only nod in agreement. Chen Lin was brought back happily. Chapter 492 - Secretly Leaving

Chapter 492: Secretly Leaving

¡°Oh, Lin Lin is finally back.¡± When they returned home, Grandma¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Her granddaughter suddenly disappeared for many days. When she asked her family, they refused to tell the truth. Later, they could not hide it anymore, so they had to tell Grandma that Lin Lin was hospitalized because she had drunk. When Grandma knew about this, her heart ached. She shouted that she wanted toe to the hospital to see Chen Lin. Fortunately, Chen Chen stopped her. At this moment, Grandma hugged Chen Lin and cried non-stop. She kept checking if anything had happened to her precious granddaughter. Although Chen Lin was also very touched and sad, her heart was not there at all. Sheforted Grandma perfunctorily for a while and entered the room. ¡°Doctor, how long do I need to recover? Can I really be like in the photo after I¡¯m done? There won¡¯t be any seque, right? Will there really be boys who like me like this?¡± Chen Lin bombarded the stic surgeon on WeChat. ¡°Miss Chen, don¡¯t worry. Our doctors are very professional. We¡¯ve done hundreds and thousands of cases, and we haven¡¯t missed a single one. Every youngdy says good things after she¡¯s done. They all win the hearts of their favorite men¡­ Women should invest in themselves. Their faces are their business card, and they¡¯re their greatest trump card. Cute is worthless in front of mature knowledge. I guarantee that your entire aura will change after you¡¯re done. Your Prince Charming will be stunned by you¡­¡± The doctor on the other end was extremely enthusiastic and boasted desperately. Over the past few days, through constantmunication, the doctor had already understood most of Chen Lin¡¯s heart. He specially chose what she liked to hear. Chen Lin was also crazy about love. Lust made her lose her mind. His words coaxed her until she was overjoyed. She hated that she could not fly to the hospital as soon as possible. However, in order to ensure that her n was foolproof, she still held her breath and waited for the sun to rise the next day. Early in the morning, Chen Lin ran to Grandma¡¯s room and said ¡°goodbye¡± to Grandma in tears before nning to leave. Chen Chen happened to wake up to go to work and coincidentally bumped into Chen Lin, who was about to leave. When she saw Chen Chen, Chen Lin was instantly a little awkward. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Brother, you¡­ Why are you up so early?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. A big client of mine just returned from overseas today. In order to express my sincerity, I have to pick him up personally,¡± Chen Chen said with sleepy eyes. From the corner of his eye, he saw Chen Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Hey, wait. It¡¯s only six o¡¯clock. Where are you going with a suitcase?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s face instantly turned red as she quickly said, ¡°Um¡­ I didn¡¯t feel wellst night, so I packed some things and nned to go back to the hospital. I think it¡¯s better to listen to the doctor, right, brother? Hehe.¡± Chen Lin made up stories nervously. Chen Chen was instantly invigorated and asked, ¡°You¡¯re right. We should have gone back earlier, but is there a need to be so early?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait a moment for my health! Since I¡¯m back and Grandma and the others have already seen me, I¡¯ll go back to the hospital to continue my treatment!¡± Chen Lin looked righteous as she walked out with the luggage. Chen Chen quickly went forward to stop her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? I¡¯ll get Xiao Zhuo to send you back!¡± Chen Lin shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already called the car. It¡¯s just outside the door. Brother, do your own thing. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m leaving!¡± When Chen Chen heard her say this, he instantly frowned strangely. However, since she had already called for a car, he could not say anything. Chen Chen could only nod and say, ¡°Then tell me when you get there. Be careful!¡± Chen Lin seemed to have been pardoned. She smiled at Chen Chen and walked out quickly. When she walked out, she heaved a long sigh of relief and pressed down on her wildly beating heart. Her weak body had already turned white, and thin beads of sweat seeped out. However, she could not care less. She quickly got into the car and handed the phone¡¯s memo to the driver. ¡°Sir, go around the hospital first before going to this address¡­¡± Chen Chen watched her leave from the window. He felt relieved when he saw that she had indeed gotten into a taxi and was heading to the hospital. After his sister left, Chen Chen sessfully went to the airport to receive a client and signed the agreement. He was extremely happy. He had not felt so carefree in a long time. After settling all of this, it had only taken an hour. Today was definitely a smooth day! He should share such a happy moment with someone else¡­ Chapter 493 - Conflicted

Chapter 493: Conflicted

Bai Ran¡¯s figure instantly appeared in Chen Chen¡¯s mind. They should be celebrating together now! ¡°Ring¡­¡± The phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was Bai Ran. Was this the telepathy between a couple?! Chen Chen¡¯s heart could not help but beat faster. Ever since he was confused at Bai Ran¡¯s house that night and woke up from his drunken stupor, he had recalled those erotic scenes. Everything was real, not his dream¡­ His touch was so real¡­ Every time he thought of it, he would feel a little guilty but also a little sweet. With some nervousness, Chen Chen picked up the phone and restrained his voice. ¡°Hello?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m Bai Ran. I want to ask how Xiao Lin is. It¡¯s been a few days. Grandma said she¡¯s not discharged yet. What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes instantly drooped and he was a little disappointed. So she was asking Chen Lin, not looking for him. ¡°Oh, Lin Lin is fine. Her condition has stabilized. Huo Tian has been taking care of her, but she still needs to stay in the hospital for a period of observation. Don¡¯t worry. She¡¯ll be discharged soon!¡± Chen Chen replied calmly. ¡°Yes, yes. That¡¯s good¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s voice was a little hesitant. The two of them stopped awkwardly. No one knew what to say. When Chen Chen thought of what had happened that night, he felt extremely awkward. He had indeed drunk too much that day. Although he could not remember theplete scene, he remembered the intimacy between him and Bai Ran. He also vaguely remembered that he had said many heartfelt things to Bai Ran. Although he did not remember the specifics, he knew that it was nothing more than a passionate confession, or he did not want to divorce her, or he wanted to tell her about the misunderstanding and grievance between them. After he was ruthlessly pushed away that night, he immediately woke up. When he saw Bai Ran running to the balcony in her clothes and trying hard to calm down, his heart clenched. He did not understand what Bai Ran¡¯s actions represented. Was it her instinct to be confused with him, or was it her intention to push him away? However, he was certain that Bai Ran did not seem to resist him as much as before. At the thought of this, Chen Chen felt like he had seen hope. Ever since he received Hu Wan¡¯s test report, the impregnable barrier between him and Bai Ran seemed to have loosened a little. He had finally sessfully found evidence to clear his misunderstanding. Although it was nothingpared to the many misunderstandings. However, as long as one thing could prove the truth, it was equivalent to tearing a hole in the huge barrier of misunderstanding. It also meant that the trust between him and Bai Ran had begun to rebuild. As long as he could see hope, he was willing to take the next 999 steps! When he thought of this, Chen Chen felt very confident. What he did not know was that after that night, although Bai Ran appeared to be invulnerable, her psychological defenses began to slowly loosen. She realized that she had not forgotten Chen Chen from the beginning to the end. She had not agreed to Chen Chen¡¯s request for love after he was drunk because the previous entanglements were too deep. Furthermore, she could not let Yu Xuan down. She did not understand why at that critical moment, Yu Xuan¡¯s face and her warning shed across her mind. This made her feel an irresistible guilt when she faced Chen Chen. She had suffered too much for Chen Chen. She had almost lost her life. Every time she trusted him, misfortune would follow. She did not know if she should trust him again. Therefore, she was conflicted and in pain. She could not choose. However, after Chen Chen left, she had thought about it calmly for so long, but her mind was filled with Chen Chen¡¯s figure. Not only that, but she also desperately found excuses for Chen Chen. She believed in his rtionship with Gu Qian, believed everything he said after he was drunk that night, and believed that the surveince cameras on the road where Chen Chen hade to save her on the night of the kidnapping were indeed broken. She believed that Chen Chen had always cared about her, and she believed that all the pain she had suffered previously was because of a misunderstanding. However, every time she was awake, she hated herself who kept absolving Chen Chen. Therefore, she had been spending the past few days in endless conflict and torture, constantly attacking and defending Chen Chen. However, she also understood something. Perhaps it was out of love. No matter how much the outside world blocked it, the scale in her heart would still subconsciously lean toward Chen Chen. There was a long silence, and the atmosphere was very awkward. Chapter 494 - Treating Dinner

Chapter 494: Treating Dinner

Bai Ran could not help but break the silence. ¡°Um, I still have something to say¡­¡± When Chen Chen heard this, he instantly felt his hair stand on end. He instantly became energetic and excited. However, he still tried his best to suppress his emotions and pretended to be calm. ¡°Ah, is that so? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Bai Ran hesitated for a long time before finally pursing her lips and saying, ¡°Well, it¡¯s like this. Last time, when you went to Heavenly Lake, you were injured to save me. I never expressed my gratitude and even rejected you carrying me¡­ Since this misunderstanding has been resolved, I¡¯m quite sorry. I think I¡¯ll treat you to a meal if you have the time.¡± She did not want to care about Chen Chen at Heavenly Lake that time because it was a misunderstanding caused by Gu Qian. Now that she thought about it, if what Chen Chen had said about Gu Qian was true, then she had really gone too far with treating Chen Chen like that. Heavenly Lake¡¯s Mount Yunwu was extremely difficult and dangerous. Furthermore, it was raining heavily. Anyone who could go up the mountain to save someone in the middle of the night would ignore life and death. Ever since she knew the truth, every time she thought of this, Bai Ran felt guilty. Therefore, after calming down these past few days, she had always wanted to apologize to Chen Chen. At least, she could not treat Chen Chen so coldly anymore. It was unfair to him. When Chen Chen heard this, he was so excited that his heart almost jumped out of his throat. However, he still continued to pretend to be calm. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ah, is this necessary? I just saw injustice and saved you casually.¡± If it were anyone else, they would definitely be a little disappointed to hear him say this. However, Bai Ran knew him. Chen Chen always liked to say things out of arrogance. Bai Ran smiled knowingly and said, ¡°I see. I thought you went there specially to save me. In that case, forget it. Coincidentally, I¡¯m going out with President Huo¡­¡± ¡°Hey, no!¡± Chen Chen was anxious when he heard this. Of course, he wanted to eat with Bai Ran. He wanted it desperately! Over the past few days, he had been waiting for Bai Ran to look for him. That had given him a way out! Furthermore, she still wanted to go out with Huo Tian. What a joke. This was thest name Chen Chen wanted to hear. ¡°Huo Tian still has to take care of Lin Lin. I don¡¯t think he has time. I¡¯ll reluctantly eat with you.¡± Chen Chen pouted proudly. Bai Ran smiled slightly and said, ¡°Alright, tell me a ce.¡± Chen Chen thought about it. He did not mind anywhere as long as this meal was with Bai Ran. However, when he suddenly thought of Huo Tian cooking for Bai Ran, his heart instantly felt sour. Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were a little gloomy as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re unwilling to eat dinner with me? Forget it!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression was even more depressing than his. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not done talking. I risked my life to look for you on the mountain back then. You want to send me away after treating me to a meal?¡± Chen Chen teased. ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Bai Ran looked up and asked. ¡°I think in order to show your sincerity, you should cook for me personally. That way, you¡¯ll be sincere. What do you think?¡± Chen Chen finally said his motive. ¡°In your dreams!¡± Bai Ran blurted out without hesitation. ¡°Hey, you said you wanted to repay me. Is this how you treat your great benefactor? You¡¯re not even willing to cook me a meal?¡± Chen Chen frowned and said unhappily. Then, he immediately added, ¡°Besides, you¡¯re still my wife. Is it too much to cook for me?¡± ¡°Shameless. We¡¯re already divorced. Who¡¯s your wife?¡± Bai Ran suddenly blushed. ¡°When did we get a divorce? Why don¡¯t I know? Show me your divorce certificate!¡± Chen Chen began to y dumb. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Bai Ran murmured. For some reason, the redness on her face did not disappear for a long time. She did not seem to resist and was even a little happy. Ever since the bnce scale began to lean toward Chen Chen, she had already found countless reasons to absolve him. Under this filter, her previous disappointment had long be a misunderstanding that had been resolved, causing her to like Chen Chen a lot now. Could it be that she really did not want to divorce him? At the thought of this, the redness on Bai Ran¡¯s face instantly dissipated and turned to frustration. No, no, no. She couldn¡¯t be so useless! It was just a test report, a few exnations, and a few sweet nothings. She hadpletely fallen for this man? She had to wake up! She could no longer be a substitute between him and another woman! Chapter 495 - Family Building

Chapter 495: Family Building

At the thought of this, Bai Ran said seriously, ¡°Chen Chen, please don¡¯t joke like this anymore. Our marriage has long existed in name only. I¡¯m treating you to a meal today purely to express my apology and gratitude. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± When Chen Chen heard this, he was instantly silent. When Bai Ran heard the silence on the other end, she felt a little flustered. She wondered if she was being too harsh and unreasonable. Bai Ran added, ¡°If you want to eat my food, thene. It¡¯s six o¡¯clock tonight. Don¡¯t bete.¡± With that, Bai Ran hung up. She was just feeling a little depressed from getting rejected for dinner, but now, she was about to return to her peak. Was she really going to cook for him? As his emotions fluctuated, Chen Chen looked confused, but a smile quickly appeared on his face. It did not matter. Women were stubborn and soft-hearted. Furthermore, he still believed that Bai Ran had not forgotten him. As long as she agreed to the first step, she could take it slowlyter. After all, the misunderstanding and hurt he had caused Bai Ran was too deep. It was like a piece of ice that could not melt in a short time. At the thought of this, he quickly drove home, took a shower, and shaved. He chose his favorite suit and sprayed his favorite perfume. Then, he stared at the clock and waited for six o¡¯clock to arrive. Although it was still morning. On the other hand, Chen Lin¡¯s car drove very quickly and arrived at the door of a family building. Chen Lin walked out of the car suspiciously and looked at the family building in front of her. She was a little stunned. This was also a stic surgery hospital? However, a middle-aged woman rushed out of the building and pulled Chen Lin enthusiastically. ¡°Oh, you must be Miss Chen. You¡¯re finally here. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Chen Lin looked at her in confusion and asked in disbelief, ¡°You, you¡¯re Doctor Wei?¡± The stic surgeon who had told her so much on WeChat was standing in front of her, but it was still a little different from what Chen Lin had imagined. The woman quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Miss Chen. It¡¯s me. Let¡¯s go in now!¡± With that, the woman pulled Chen Lin into the family building. Chen Lin was instantly even more stunned. She was unwilling to raise her feet and stammered, ¡°This, this is it?¡± The woman smiled in embarrassment and exined, ¡°Miss Chen, I understand what you mean. Our ce is a little simple, but you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover, right? We only care about technology and don¡¯t care about external things. Do you know who our doctor is? He¡¯s a doctor who specializes in making faces for Korean celebrities. He¡¯s too experienced. Everything is guaranteed. Don¡¯t worry!¡± As Doctor Wei spoke, she pushed Chen Lin into the first floor of the family building. Indeed, the entire floor inside was opened. Although the appearance was not good, the interior was very exquisite. It was obvious that it had been meticulously renovated. The operating theater and waiting room looked pretty good. When Chen Lin saw the outer circle, she wanted to reject it and turn around to leave. At this moment, she was attracted by the size of the inner circle and the countless sessful cases on the wall. When Doctor Wei saw that Chen Lin was so interested, he quickly began to treat the illness. ¡°Oh, Miss Chen, you chose us. You really have good taste. Look at thoserge stic surgery hospitals in the city. There are idents every day, and their aesthetic standards are not good. If you want to choose, choose people with core skills like ours. We don¡¯t do those fancy things and put all the costs on technology and machine tools. Therefore, please believe that our professionalism is definitely top-notch!¡± With that, he pulled Chen Lin and introduced sesses one after another, as well as the entire banner on the wall. Chen Lin was stunned. At this moment, a man in his forties walked out. He had greasy hair and a pink face. He was wearing sses and a white coat. Doctor Wei quickly pulled Chen Lin forward and introduced, ¡°This is Doctor Yao. He¡¯s the town expert from our hospital who I introduced to you earlier. He came back from Korea. These cases were all made by Doctor Yao alone. He¡¯s very experienced and has 100% good reviews. With him performing the surgery for you, put your heart in your stomach!¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Doctor Yao suddenly greeted Chen Lin in Korean. Chen Lin replied awkwardly, ¡°Hello, hello!¡± His ent was quite standard. He should really be from Korea. Chen Lin gradually rxed. Chapter 496 - Chen Lin’s Disappearance

Chapter 496: Chen Lin¡¯s Disappearance

Chen Lin was not short of money. She could do anything, but she did not have the time to choose more hospitals. Furthermore, she had snuck out. If she went to too ostentatious or too public hospitals, she might be discovered by Huo Tian or her brother. When the time came, she would definitely fail! With this in mind, Chen Lin clenched her fists and gradually made up her mind. Why not do it here?! Doctor Wei seemed to have seen through Chen Lin¡¯s worry and said, ¡°Miss Chen, you don¡¯t have to question our authority. Our business is too good, that¡¯s why we¡¯re so low-profile. We¡¯re not worried about the flow of customers at all. Otherwise, we would have bought a luxurious venue and moved in long ago, right? That would have attracted a lot of customers. We just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary. After all, we have the strength. Good wine doesn¡¯t fear deep alleys. Let me say something arrogant. You¡¯re lucky to be able to find us¡­¡± After hearing all this, Chen Lin was even more mesmerized. ¡°Miss Chen, I observed your facial features just now. You¡¯re really beautiful, but you¡¯re not ssy enough. You know, this is no longer a society that looks at your face. It¡¯s a society that looks at your temperament. Where your temperamentes from, it¡¯s not from daily training. It¡¯s from the coordination of your facial features. Do you know that sexy celebrity, Jin Canna, who is very popr in South Korea? Her face was chubby and cute like yours previously. After I tweaked it, she¡¯s already the most popr goddess in South Korea¡­¡± Doctor Yao began to bombard her. Chen Lin could not help but feel a little puzzled. This doctor could speak Chinese and was quite good at it? However, her attention was immediately attracted by his subsequent words. That Korean celebrity was Chen Lin¡¯s favorite! The person in front of her was her stic surgeon! Her eyes lit up immediately. She pulled the doctor¡¯s arm and shouted, ¡°Really? Can I be like her?¡± Doctor Yao smiled and nodded. ¡°Miss, to be honest, your looks are much more beautiful than hers. I¡¯m confident that I can make you more beautiful than her. She¡¯s now a goddess among geeks in Korea. She¡¯s very charming. Almost no man doesn¡¯t like her face. I believe that when the timees, no man won¡¯t fall for your beauty¡­¡± Doctor Yao spoke non-stop. Chen Lin was alreadypletely immersed in it with a look of anticipation. Doctor Yao¡¯s words were not unreasonable. Chen Lin was indeed beautiful beyondpare. Even he was attracted to her and looked straight at her. Chen Lin¡¯s silly look fell right into their trap. Doctor Yao and Doctor Wei looked at each other. Doctor Wei said, ¡°Miss Chen, if you really want to be beautiful, we¡¯ll go in and prepare now¡­¡± On the other hand, in the Chen family¡¯s residence. ¡°Chen Chen, Lin Lin went to the hospital so early. Will she be in danger?¡± Grandma was ultimately worried about Chen Lin. She walked out and asked Chen Chen, who was dressed brightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. She said she would take a taxi back. I¡¯ve already seen her get into the car. It¡¯s indeed a taxi, and it¡¯s going to the hospital,¡± Chen Chen replied after some thought. However, this child had already said to call once she reached. It had been a while, but she did not even call. With this in mind, Chen Chen took the phone and called. The phone rang for a long time, but Chen Lin did not answer. Panic shed in Chen Chen¡¯s eyes. Did Grandma mean that Lin Lin was in danger? Or did she not go to the hospital at all? He immediately put on his shoes and prepared to go to the hospital to take a look. However, he suddenly thought of Huo Tian. Should he ask him first? He quickly called Huo Tian. When Huo Tian saw that it was Chen Chen¡¯s number, he was nervous and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Lin Lin?¡± Chen Chen said anxiously, ¡°Lin Lin went out early in the morning. She said she was going back to the hospital, but I can¡¯t reach her on the phone. Isn¡¯t Auntie Zhang in the hospital? Ask her if Lin Lin has arrived?¡± Huo Tian quickly said, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll ask immediately.¡± After hanging up, Huo Tian called Auntie Zhang. ¡°Hello, Auntie Zhang. Is Xiao Lin back yet?¡± Huo Tian went straight to the point. Auntie Zhang had just woken up and was still in a daze. She looked at the bed. There was no sign of Chen Lin anywhere. She replied truthfully, ¡°No, I¡¯ve been guarding here and didn¡¯t see her.¡± When Huo Tian heard this, his heart skipped a beat. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie Zhang. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Chapter 497 - Find Someone

Chapter 497: Find Someone

After hanging up, Huo Tian¡¯s heart raced and he felt his heart clench. Chen Lin suddenly wanted to go outst night and left home this morning. She still did note back. What did she want? Just to see Grandma? This reason was too far-fetched! Chen Chen thought that Chen Lin missed her family and did not think that there was a problem. However, as an outsider, Huo Tian immediately felt that something was wrong. Furthermore, Chen Lin coincidentally went missing at this time. Could it be¡­ He did not dare to think about it again. He had gotten Auntie Zhang to keep an eye on Chen Lin¡¯s movements because he was afraid that she would do something out of line again or kill herself. However, he did not expect her to escape despite all his defenses. Huo Tian pped his head anxiously and picked up the phone to tell Chen Chen. However, his fingers stopped at the button. He hesitated again. Chen Lin was probably trying to threaten him again, or she had done something stupid for him. At this moment, she was not sure about Chen Lin¡¯s condition. If she told Chen Chen rashly, would it invite unnecessary trouble? The misunderstanding between him and Chen Chen was already very deep. He did not want their rtionship to worsen. Currently, he did not know what was wrong with Chen Lin. He might as well look for her first. At the thought of this, he put down the phone and prepared to look for it. Huo Tian hurried to the hospital and found his twockeys watching at the door. Fortunately, he was meticulous and paid attention. He made these twockeys follow Chen Lin at all times and control her movements. However, because of an urgent matter in the morning and thinking that Chen Lin would not be in danger at home, she called the two of them back temporarily. ¡°You followed Young Master Chen¡¯s car to the Chen familyst night. Did you see Miss Chene out again?¡± Huo Tian found his twockeys and asked immediately. Theckey replied decisively, ¡°Yes! We were wondering if we should tell you when you called us back. ording to your instructions, we had been watching outside the Chen residencest night and were not discovered by Young Master Chen. This morning, we saw Miss Chen get into a taxi and go to the hospital, so we drove to catch up. However, we did not expect you to call us back halfway. We saw that she was going back to the hospital and did not think too much about it.¡± Hearing their words, Huo Tian pped his head in regret. Now that Chen Lin was not back, it was obvious that the car had changednes midway! He had actually missed the most critical step. He had actually gotten the person watching toe back just as Chen Lin¡¯s car was about to change direction! Huo Tian¡¯s heart was in a mess. Such a coincidence, was this fate? Could it be that Chen Lin would definitely be in danger because of him? Huo Tian did not dare to think about it. In order to let him apany her for a few more days, Chen Lin dared to drink high purity alcohol. She did not hesitate to hurt herself or even lose her life. Now that he had ruthlessly rejected her, it was really difficult to say what she would do. At the thought of this, Huo Tian became even more anxious. At this moment, he could only call Chen Chen and ask if he had any clues or ask him to help look for her. He took out his phone and was about to call Chen Chen when ackey beside him said, ¡°President Huo, when we followed Miss Chen¡¯s taxi this morning, we drove the car recorder. We should be able to find the tail number. We¡¯ll find the driver ording to the tail number. We should be able to get some clues!¡± When Huo Tian heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. He had be muddle-headed from anxiousness earlier and had not thought of this. ¡°Yes, hurry. Where¡¯s the car recorder? Hurry up and bring it out!¡± Huo Tian said quickly. The three of them looked at the car recorder and finally saw the taxipany and the license te at a traffic light. When the call reached the taxipany, the driver was actually not limited to one car and one person. Huo Tian found many connections and finally found out who was driving that car. ¡°Sir, there was a girl carrying a suitcase this morning. She was about 18 years old. Do you still remember?¡± Huo Tian finally found the driver. He grabbed the phone as if it was his life savior and immediately asked. The driver was also in a daze. How could he remember so many guests in the morning? ¡°Ah, this. Wait for me. Let me think¡­¡± The chauffeur touched his head and tried to remember. Huo Tian was anxious. He frowned and said, ¡°Master, please think about it quickly. We have an urgent matter to discuss with that girl. If we find her, I¡¯ll give you 10,000 yuan as a thank-you gift!¡± Chapter 498 - Exploding Line

Chapter 498: Exploding Line

¡°Sigh, okay. I¡¯m thinking about it. I¡¯ll definitely remember. Wait a minute¡­¡± Hearing that he had money, the driver instantly became energetic. He stood up straight. ¡°By the way, is it a girl in a ck dress whose face is sickly?¡± Huo Tian quickly turned to look at hisckey and asked, ¡°What is she wearing?¡± Theckey nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, yes. Miss Chen is wearing a ck shirt.¡± The otherckey nced at Huo Tian and motioned for him toe over. Huo Tian handed the phone over. Theckey took the phone and asked, ¡°Sir, is the youngdy you¡¯re talking about the hospital you went to first before transferring the car?¡± The driver instantly pped his forehead. ¡°Ah, right, right. It¡¯s her. I thought someone was following her. Why did it seem like a spy movie¡­¡± ¡°Hey, Master, stop talking nonsense. Tell me where she went in the end!¡± Huo Tian asked quickly as he listened. He was already hopping mad. The driver quickly said, ¡°I remember now. She got out of the car in the family building beside the China Trade Building. She should have gone home. I don¡¯t know what she was doing.¡± ¡°The China Trade Building, right? Got it!¡± With that, hisckey was about to hang up. ¡°Sigh, Sir, you promised 10,000 yuan. Hehe¡­¡± the driver quickly asked. ¡°I¡¯ll send it overter!¡± Huo Tian shouted unhappily from the side, and hisckey hung up. Huo Tian was so anxious that his face was covered in sweat. He said to hisckey, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the China Trade Building!¡± The few of them were looking around when Chen Chen called. Huo Tian took a deep breath and picked up the call. ¡°Hey, is Lin Lin in the hospital? Why hasn¡¯t she replied for so long? I¡¯m almost at the hospital. I¡¯ll be right up¡­¡± Chen Chenined as he drove. Huo Tian was instantly shocked. He could not go up. ¡°Um, it¡¯s okay. Lin Lin is in the hospital. She¡¯s very safe. You don¡¯t have to go up. If you go, she might shout that she wants to go home again. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll guarantee her safety,¡± Huo Tian immediately stopped her. ¡°Really? Is Xiao Lin really okay? You have to take good care of her!¡± Chen Chen frowned tightly, still worried. Huo Tian nodded repeatedly and promised, ¡°She¡¯s really fine. Don¡¯t you believe me? You saw itst night. Is she in a bad state?¡± He had asked someone to take care of her, so Chen Chen had no right to question it. He was already thinking about dinner with Bai Ran. When he heard Huo Tian¡¯s words, Chen Chen did not insist. ¡°Okay, I happen to have something on. I¡¯ll leave Xiao Lin to you. I¡¯ll make a move first!¡± With that, he turned the car around and went to thepany. Huo Tian heaved a sigh of relief. If Chen Chen found out about this, something might happen again. At that time, it would be even more difficult to clean up the mess. He would stabilize his situation first and find Chen Lin! At this moment, Chen Lin was still listening to Doctor Wei brag in the stic surgery hospital. ¡°Miss Chen, look. In our case, this youngdy has liked a man for many years. That man has never been interested in her. Later, Doctor Yao worked on her face. Guess what? They¡¯re about to get married recently and even sent me an invitation. Look, I still have their wedding photos on my phone!¡± ¡°By the way, there¡¯s this girl too. Her boyfriend insisted on breaking up with her. She was so sad. She had no choice but toe to us. Doctor Yao gave her a good surgery. Now, not only has she regained her love, but she even has a child!¡± Doctor Wei kept bombarding Chen Lin¡¯sst hesitation. Chen Lin¡¯s eyes shone from being frightened by these cases. Her mind was filled with the image of Huo Tian falling for her beautiful face after stic surgery and never abandoning her. ¡°Miss Chen, you¡¯re really lucky. Do you know? Because our Doctor Yao is too capable, he¡¯ll be going to South Korea next month. He won¡¯t be doing it with us anymore. He¡¯ll be serving an even bigger client! You¡¯re thest lucky client. He said that this is his cutting-edge work in the country. He¡¯ll definitely use the best technology and service with the greatest effort toplete thest surgery in the country. You¡¯re really lucky. I¡¯m so envious¡­¡± Doctor Wei¡¯s eyes narrowed into a line as he continued to bombard her. Chen Lin looked like she was overjoyed. She had already been blown away by this sweet bomb. Chapter 499 - Find Chen Lin

Chapter 499: Find Chen Lin

Doctor Wei continued, ¡°Miss Chen, if you consider it carefully, we¡¯ll sign the contract now and arrange an operation for you immediately!¡± Chen Lin looked at her worriedly. ¡°Will the surgery take long? Will there be any adverse effects? I¡¯m still in the hospital and my health isn¡¯t good. Will there be any danger?¡± If the surgery took a long time, she might be discovered by Huo Tian or her brother during her recovery. It would be bad then. Seeing Chen Lin¡¯s worry, Doctor Wei probed, ¡°Miss Chen, do you want it to be faster?¡± The simple Chen Lin did not think too much about it and said, ¡°Yes, I came out behind my brother and¡­ and my boyfriend¡¯s back. If I dy it too long and they find out, it¡¯ll be bad!¡± Doctor Wei was stunned for a moment and immediately waved his hand. ¡°No, no. You signed the contract today, and we¡¯ll start doing it in the afternoon. You can go back tomorrow or the day after. It won¡¯t take long. As for your body, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re doing it for the face. It has nothing to do with your body¡­¡± ¡°Ah, is that so? I remember you saying that thedy fromst time was allowed to be discharged after resting and observing for a week!¡± Chen Lin blinked her big eyes and said curiously. ¡°Ah, this¡­ This is because she requested it herself. She was unwilling to go back herself, so she stayed here for a few more days¡­¡± Doctor Wei felt guilty and immediately found a perfect reason. ¡°I see!¡± The simple Chen Lin did not doubt him at all and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Chen. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re a professional organization. We have an excellent post-sales team. You don¡¯t have to worry about your safety at all. Otherwise, how did we get so many outstanding cases? You just have to wait patiently to be beautiful!¡± Doctor Weiforted her. Chen Lin smiled and nodded. She asked, ¡°Then¡­ I want to know where I need to do it?¡± Doctor Wei smiled and said, ¡°Doctor Yaomunicated with me just now and said that if you want that kind of intellectual style, you should first adjust your nose. Your nose is slightly round and blunt, making you look more cute, but it¡¯s a more fleshy nose that keeps you away from that mature and intellectual style. Also, I suggest you cut your double eyelids. Only by making your eyes look charming can it enhance your temperament¡­¡± The words ¡°charming eyes,¡± ¡°temperament,¡± and ¡°intellectual¡± struck Chen Lin¡¯s heart, making her even more impatient. Doctor Wei could see her anticipation and urgency. It was exactly what she wanted. He also saw that she was dressed well. Even though she was wearing simple clothes, they were expensive. She raised her eyebrows and quickly said, ¡°Miss Chen, I want to tell you in advance that our chief surgeon is from South Korea. He¡¯s not an ordinary doctor, so this price might be a little expensive.¡± Chen Lin, who was caught off guard, did not expect so much. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. As long as your skills are good and satisfy me, money is not a problem.¡± Doctor Wei was instantly overjoyed and said, ¡°Then have you considered which surgeries to do? Your eyes? Your nose? Your forehead? Your entire face?¡± ¡°Ah, do I need to adjust my entire face? Am I that ugly?¡± Chen Lin looked at the mirror and was a little depressed. Why did she need to adjust her entire face? ¡°Miss Chen, you don¡¯t understand. Your facial features are indeed very beautiful, but you don¡¯t have a good temperament. If you want to have a good temperament, you have to undergo surgery. You can only be superior after suffering¡­¡± Doctor Wei began to talk non-stop again. Chen Lin immediately interrupted her. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll do the nose first. I think like you said, my nose is too blunt. You have to give me that intellectual feeling.¡± ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± When Doctor Wei heard her say this, he smiled happily. ¡°Miss Chen, if there¡¯s no problem, let¡¯s sign the contract. We¡¯ll do it after we sign it. You¡¯ll be able to get a refined nose immediately!¡± Chen Lin thought about it and took a deep breath. She made up her mind and said, ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Chen Lin picked up her pen and wanted to sign. ¡°Wait!¡± At the critical moment, Huo Tian rushed in with twockeys and immediately stopped her. Chen Lin looked up and saw that it was Huo Tian. She was instantly shocked and even dropped the pen in her hand. Chapter 500 - Smell of a Family

Chapter 500: Smell of a Family

¡°Xiao Lin, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you here instead of going to the hospital?¡± Huo Tian stepped forward and pulled her back. Chen Lin was extremely nervous. She lowered her head and stammered, ¡°I, I¡¯m here¡­¡± Doctor Wei was also shocked by the three men who rushed in. ¡°Who are you? We¡¯re in a serious hospital. If you suddenly barge in, I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Huo Tian sneered and said, ¡°Then go. I¡¯ll sue a scampany like yours!¡± With that, he snatched the contract from Chen Lin¡¯s hand and looked at it a few times. He was furious. Huo Tian tore the contract apart and shouted, ¡°Are you stupid? Why did you have to undergo stic surgery for no reason? Come with me!¡± With that, Huo Tian pulled Chen Lin up and prepared to leave. Chen Lin was obsessed and refused to leave. She shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m just having a small operation. Why do you care?! Didn¡¯t you swear never to see me again? Why are you interfering in my matters again?¡± Huo Tian was furious. He looked into Chen Lin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Why are you so silly?¡± ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Chen Lin was still stubborn. Huo Tian had no choice. Seeing that this girl was stubborn, he waved his hand and instructed, ¡°Bring her away!¡± With that, the twockeys went forward and brought Chen Lin out to let her sit in the car outside. Huo Tian did not forget to turn around and warn, ¡°You better not harass her anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make sure your hospital can¡¯t continue operating!¡± When Doctor Wei saw that Huo Tian¡¯s attire was extraordinary, he thought that he might be a high official from some institution in the city and could not be offended. He lowered his head in resentment and did not speak again. Huo Tian walked out angrily. Ding Dong¡­ The doorbell rang. Bai Ran was wearing an apron. She wiped her hands and quickly went to open the door. The moment the door opened, Bai Ran was shocked. Chen Chen was in a suit and leather shoes with a bow tie. His hair wasbed neatly, and he even emitted a faint fragrance. Bai Ran was stunned. Chen Chen was not ordinary to begin with. His dressing made him look even more stunning. His exquisite eyebrows were currently staring at Bai Ran affectionately. He was handsome and elegant. This was the Brother Chen she had loved since she was young¡­ Bai Ran looked at him in a daze and was speechless for a long time. Chen Chen smiled faintly and produced a bouquet of flowers from behind. ¡°My dear Miss Bai Ran, good evening!¡± Women did not have any resistance to roses, especially this kind of champagne roses. The elegant fragrance that assaulted her face made Bai Ran intoxicated. She stood on the spot in a daze and could not speak. Chen Chen was a little curious about her condition. He quickly waved his hand in front of her and said softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bai Ran returned to her senses and waved her hand awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here so early. I didn¡¯t react.¡± Chen Chen smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Because I happened to pass by your ce, so I came up. If it¡¯s too early, please allow me to sit for a while!¡± Of course, he would not say that he had waited for this moment for the entire afternoon. He felt like he was sitting on pins and needles and could not wait toe early. Bai Ran nodded in a daze. ¡°Don¡¯t you like these flowers?¡± Chen Chen smiled. Bai Ran seemed to have woken up. She took the bouquet of fragrant flowers and turned to the side to make way for Chen Chen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Come in quickly!¡± She did not say that the way he held the flowers in his suit earlier was like the scene in her dream, making her a little dazed. Chen Chen smiled and walked in. He sat on the sofa directly. He was already familiar with this ce. Bai Ran hugged the flowers and carefully ced them in the vase on the table. ¡°It smells so good. You¡¯re already cooking?¡± Chen Chen leaned forward and sniffed. The smell of the food made him full of anticipation. Bai Ran ced the flowers into a vase and put on her apron again. She smiled gently and said, ¡°You¡¯re early. I just made a dish. Wait patiently!¡± With that, Bai Ran walked back into the kitchen and began to busy herself. Chen Chen looked at her in a daze from behind. She was wearing an apron and looked like a good wife and mother who had washed her hands and made soup. Chen Chen had asked to eat the food she had made personally because he wanted to see her like this. In his eyes, the way a woman he loved put on an apron, washed, and cooked for him could make him feel the warmth of a true home. It could make him feel at ease and happy. Chapter 501 - Exclaim

Chapter 501: Exim

The kitchen was open. Bai Ran was cooking seriously. Chen Chen sat on the sofa and watched from afar. He found her extremely charming and could not tear his eyes away for a moment. Bai Ran identally saw his gaze. It was so fixed that she was actually a little embarrassed, and her cheeks turned red. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Bai Ran said reproachfully. ¡°It¡¯s nice to look at!¡± Chen Chen smiled and shouted openly. Bai Ran¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡°It¡¯s just cooking. What¡¯s there to see?¡± Chen Chen smiled cheekily and said, ¡°You¡¯re just good-looking. Seeing you like this makes me feel like I have a home.¡± Bai Ran originally wanted to rebut him, but after some thought, she did not say anything. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Chen Chen quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. I just miss my childhood very much. I haven¡¯t felt at home for many years.¡± Bai Ran was puzzled. She turned around and said, ¡°Why? Your parents are still alive, and your childhood was very happy. Why doesn¡¯t it feel like home?¡± Chen Chen shook his head and said, ¡°When I was young, my mother apanied me every day and even cooked for me personally. At night, the entire house was filled withughter. With my grandparents, parents, and sister, the entire family enjoyed the happiness of being together. How blissful was that?! Most importantly, you were also there at that time. When they were not around, you were the one who apanied me¡­¡± As Chen Chen spoke, his eyes were filled with stars. They were all memories of that time. When he said thest sentence, Bai Ran¡¯s fingers stopped cutting. Indeed, she was too happy when she was young. She stayed with her Brother Chen every day. Later, Chen Chen neglected her. After a long time of pain, she epted reality and went to the Chen family again. She avoided Chen Chen and did not understand Chen Chen¡¯s situation when she was young anymore. ¡°Later, my parents became busier and busier, and Grandpa was always not around. Chen Lin was also sent out of the country. I did not see them for a long time and separated from you. I used my time every day on Hu Wan,¡± Chen Chen said as he lowered his head. He was a little sad and guilty. ¡°Our house has not been so warm in a long time.¡± When Bai Ran heard this, she did not know what to say for a moment. She could only deliberately avoid the topic of being abandoned and say, ¡°Your parents also sacrificed a lot to let you siblings live a superior life. Life is never perfect.¡± Chen Chen nodded and sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. People can¡¯t want everything. I can¡¯t enjoy everything now butin about not having my parents¡¯pany.¡± The next second, he changed his tone and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have pushed you away myself either. However, I thought that you would never be by my side again. I just want to apany you well.¡± With that, he stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡± He only wanted topletely ignore Bai Ran¡¯s reply that might continue to deny it. When Bai Ran heard that, since Chen Chen did not continue to pester her on this topic, she listened silently and only stopped him. ¡°No need, no need. Just sit down. I can do it myself.¡± Chen Chen smiled and said, ¡°You might not believe me if I tell you. I prefer this kind of mundane life. Unfortunately, this kind of life has always been out of my reach.¡± Bai Ran was stunned again. Chen Chen quickly said, ¡°You must think I¡¯m being unreasonable, right? It¡¯s okay. Everyone around me thinks so. They think I have everything, but now, I¡¯m saying that I want to live a poor life. I must be moaning about nothing. Actually, I¡¯m indeed moaning about nothing. My current life has already made many people envious¡­¡± ¡°I believe you!¡± Bai Ran looked at him in confusion, her tone devoid of suspicion. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Chen was in disbelief. ¡°I said I believe you. You¡¯re not a person who likes empty fame. You¡¯ve always wanted to pursue the calmness in your heart, like to live an ordinary life, and like the essence of human nature. I have no reason to not believe you, because this kind of pursuit is the highest level.¡± Bai Ran was not surprised. As she cooked, she said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re clearly busy with thepany¡¯s matters every day, but you still have to take the time to learn to cook in private. At that time, you¡¯ll feel that you belong to yourself.¡± Chapter 502 - Questioning

Chapter 502: Questioning

Hearing Bai Ran¡¯s words, Chen Chen¡¯s eyes shone slightly. He felt that her calm appearance was really especially beautiful. This was perhaps what he loved most about Bai Ran. She was always so spotless and could always look straight at the most authentic things through superficial appearance. She was always able to maintain the most basic kindness and beauty of human nature and always knew him the best! At the same time, this feeling of being understood and confirmed was fulfilling and satisfying. There were many people in this world who liked him. Some liked his handsome appearance, some liked his status, and some liked his money. Only Bai Ran could see through all these fake names and like him. Instantly, he felt his understanding of Bai Ran deepen. ¡°Uh, why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong?¡± Bai Ran cooked as she felt a pair of eyes staring at her. Chen Chen was looking at her in a daze, as if it was his first time seeing her. His eyes were filled with joy and admiration. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel good to be understood.¡± Chen Chen smiled happily. It was Bai Ran¡¯s turn to not understand and feel a little awkward. She did not expect Chen Chen to be so meticulous. Just being understood by others made him touched. In an instant, she actually sympathized with Chen Chen. ¡°The dishes are done. Hurry up and serve them!¡± Bai Ran shouted happily. When Chen Chen heard this, he instantly leaned forward. A thick vegetable fragrance assaulted his nose. ¡°Wow, it smells so good! You¡¯re really good at cooking! I¡¯ve never seen you cook so many things in the past. I didn¡¯t even notice that your skills are not better than that kid surnamed Huo?¡± When Bai Ran heard this, her expression changed as she rebuked, ¡°Are you done?¡± Chen Chen looked unconvinced and said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve had a grudge with him for more than a day or two. He came to court my wife, am I not allowed to say anything?¡± Seeing that Bai Ran was in a good mood, Chen Chen began to joke again. Bai Ran had already reminded him countless times, but he still called her that. She could not be bothered to stop him. She shook her head and said, ¡°Up to you!¡± Seeing that Bai Ran did not reject him, Chen Chen¡¯s poverty rose again. He pushed his luck and said, ¡°Wow, so you¡¯re tacitly agreeing? Then when are you moving back with me?¡± Bai Ran red at him and said, ¡°What are you talking about? In your dreams!¡± On the other hand, Huo Tian pestered Chen Lin to get into the car. The few of them quickly arrived at the hospital. After cing Chen Lin on the bed, Huo Tian waved at Auntie Zhang and his twockeys and said, ¡°Go out first.¡± When the few of them went out, only he and Chen Lin were left in the room. Huo Tian finally could not take it anymore. He pped the cab beside him and shouted angrily, ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Chen Lin looked at him aggrievedly and did not speak for a long time. ¡°Why do you want to go to that kind of ce? Don¡¯t you know that you haven¡¯t recovered yet? Do you need stic surgery? You still went there secretly. Your brother and I didn¡¯t know. Chen Lin, what are you trying to do? Can you stop causing trouble? We can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Huo Tian¡¯s eyes were filled with anger as he shouted gloomily. He could not imagine how he would me himself if he did not find Chen Lin today. When Chen Lin heard his reprimand, her eyes filled with tears. She finally could not help but retort, ¡°You just think that I¡¯m troublesome and that I¡¯m causing trouble for you. You want to shake me off like a piece of dog skin, right? I want to tell you that I¡¯m not the one pestering you. You were the one who begged to take care of me. Now, you¡¯reing to me me. Am I begging you to stay and take care of me?¡± Chen Lin lowered her head and was extremely sad. Huo Tian¡¯s words were really too much. Huo Tian also admitted that he was angry and had said some unpleasant things. He did not say anything for a long time. After a while, he sighed and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I dide to take care of you, but you have to let me take care of you! Why are you like this now? Why don¡¯t you cherish yourself? It¡¯s only been a few days. How much has happened to you? Chen Lin, you¡¯re not a child anymore. Can you understand something? Even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, can you think about your family?¡± Chen Lin looked to the side aggrievedly and refused to speak. ¡°Say something. Why did youe to the stic surgery hospital for no reason? Can¡¯t you stay in check and recuperate?¡± Seeing that she was not cooperating at all, Huo Tian frowned again. Chapter 503 - Out of Spite

Chapter 503: Out of Spite

¡°I just want to have stic surgery. Can¡¯t I detest myself for being ugly? Didn¡¯t you leave me behind? You disappeared for so many days. Don¡¯t care about my life or death. Go live happily. What does my stic surgery have to do with you now? My death has nothing to do with you!¡± Chen Lin looked at Huo Tian with eyes filled with grievance and shouted hysterically. Ever since the day Huo Tian decided to let Auntie Zhang take care of her, Chen Lin¡¯s hatred for Huo Tian increased day by day. Who did he think he was, avoiding her so obviously? When she was suffering in the hospital, he had hidden elsewhere and could not be found at all. At this moment, he had pretended to run out and restrict her freedom. When Huo Tian heard this, he was also furious. He stared at Chen Lin in disbelief. Although he was not in the hospital these past few days, he was so worried that he did not eat or sleep. He asked Auntie Zhang about Chen Lin all day. Even the subordinates downstairs had been arranged to keep an eye on her. He was still worried when she went home with Chen Chen and even got her subordinates to follow her. If not for his arrangements, Chen Lin might have already gone for the surgery. Huo Tian was speechless for a long time before replying, ¡°You, you¡¯re really unreasonable!¡± Chen Lin was also angry. The two of them faced each other in the ward. This could not continue. Huo Tian tried to calm down. After all, Chen Lin was still a child. As an adult man, he did not have to be angry with her. Huo Tian took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, Xiao Lin, let¡¯s all calm down. Tell me, why were you in that kind of ce?¡± Chen Lin still pouted and did not speak. The resentment she had felt for the past few days after Huo Tian left surged into her heart. She was filled with grief when she saw Huo Tian. Huo Tian knew that she was still angry, but he was not in a hurry. He poured a cup of water and handed it to her. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my fault. Tell me, why did you go to that kind of ce?¡± Chen Lin did not speak, but she instantly felt sad. Tears gushed out of her eyes. Huo Tian hated it when women cried. He instantly panicked and quickly patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Alright, alright. If you¡¯re unwilling to tell me, let¡¯s not talk about it. Have a good rest first. It¡¯s not toote to talk about it after you¡¯ve rested. I¡¯ll tell Auntie Zhang to cook good food for you. Rest well!¡± With that, Huo Tian sighed and prepared to leave. When Chen Lin heard this and saw that he was about to leave, she could not hold back her tears anymore and cried. Huo Tian stopped in his tracks, feeling a little at a loss. He could neither leave nor stay. What should he do? He was also puzzled. What was Chen Lin doing at that stic surgery hospital? He could only sit down in peace and wait for Chen Lin to finish crying before handing her a piece of paper. Chen Lin became more and more sad as she cried. Huo Tian was at a loss and did not dare to say that he would leave. After a long time, Chen Lin¡¯s crying did not calm down. She continued to cry as she said, ¡°Do you think I want to be like this? Do you think I want to not care about my body? I did all of this for you, but what about you? You throw me away like I¡¯m trash. Do you hate me that much?¡± Chen Lin cried harder and harder. Huo Tian was helpless as well. ¡°But you know very well that I just don¡¯t want you to fall deeper and deeper. You shouldn¡¯t be wasting your time on a man like me who has already gotten a divorce. Xiao Lin, you¡¯re still young. You should have a good future. Don¡¯t do such silly things again, okay?¡± Chen Lin waspletely unmoved. She shook her head in tears and said, ¡°You say that every day. Do you think such nonsense can persuade me? Do you think you¡¯re very rational? I don¡¯t want to listen to you reason. I just like you and want to have you. I want to be with you. It¡¯s useless telling me this!¡± Huo Tian was also extremely depressed. He did not know what to say. Chen Lin had probably heard so much of what he had said, but she insisted on doing this. No one could do anything. After a while, he calmed himself down and asked, ¡°Then tell me, why did you go to the stic surgery hospital?¡± Chen Lin did not avoid the question and replied directly, ¡°stic surgery. What else can we do at the stic surgery hospital?¡± ¡°You wanted to get stic surgery?¡± Huo Tian was speechless. Chen Lin in front of him clearly had a pretty face. Coupled with her young age, she was like a ripe peach that was dripping water, refreshing the heart. Chapter 504 - Stay With Me

Chapter 504: Stay With Me

¡°Why not? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You make it sound so good. You say things like it¡¯s for my own good and treat me like a sister. Actually, you just don¡¯t like my type. You just think that I¡¯m not mature enough and not feminine enough. So what if I wanted stic surgery to make the person I like like me? Is it too much?¡± Chen Lin took the initiative and raised her head as she said confidently. Huo Tian was so angry that heughed. He really did not expect this youngdy to be so stubborn as to be crazy about love. Looking at her confident and aggressive demeanor, Huo Tian felt that if his biological sister was like this for a divorced man, he would have wanted to p her long ago. He could not help but be thankful, so it was right not to tell Chen Chen! Huo Tian knew that Chen Lin had already epted her logic. It was useless to say anything to her. She would not listen. The only thing he could do now was to stop her. However, what could be done to stop it? Huo Tian was confused. Finding someone to guard her was not a long-term solution. After all, she was a living person. Furthermore, from his recent experience, he concluded that this girl¡¯s temper was extraordinarily stubborn when it came to affirmation. She was amenable to coaxing but not coercion. He definitely could not fight her head-on. After thinking for a long time, Huo Tian was helpless and could only say, ¡°Alright, Xiao Lin. I know what you think and understand your feelings, but you know that you haven¡¯t recovered yet. Going under the knife isn¡¯t a small operation. Look at the news. How many people can¡¯t get off the operating table because their health isn¡¯t good? Listen to me. When your body recovers, you can go again, okay?¡± Chen Lin stared at him with wide eyes. She thought that she would definitely receive a scolding from Huo Tian, but she was surprised that he did not. Huo Tian took a deep breath and continued, ¡°If you listen to me, I¡¯ll go with you when you recover, okay?¡± Of course, he would not agree to Chen Lin¡¯s stic surgery. Although he did not want to lie to Chen Lin, the most important thing now was to let her recover quickly. After being tormented like this, Chen Lin¡¯s health was visibly terrible. The two of them had only spoken for a while, but her lips had already turned white and her face was turning green. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me. Are you serious?¡± Chen Lin looked at Huo Tian in disbelief. Huo Tian sighed secretly and replied calmly, ¡°When have I ever lied to you? It¡¯s true.¡± Chen Lin¡¯s expression instantly turned good. She said proudly, ¡°In that case, I can consider¡­¡± When Huo Tian saw herpromise, he quickly said, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s make a deal. Can you cooperate with the doctor peacefully? When you get better, I¡¯ll agree to anything you ask me to do.¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes lit up as she subconsciously asked, ¡°Really?¡± Huo Tian nodded with difficulty. Chen Lin immediately took the opportunity and said, ¡°Then, President Huo, I don¡¯t want Auntie Zhang to apany me anymore. I want you to apany me here. Just like in the past, cook for me every day, okay?¡± When he heard this, Huo Tian¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. He did not expect this girl to take the opportunity. He had long made up his mind not to stay alone with Chen Lin anymore. If not for special circumstances, this conversation would not have happened. After what had happenedst time, he had already realized his mistake. Being alone with Chen Lin was a warm bed for nurturing feelings. As long as the two of them stayed together for a long time, Chen Lin¡¯s dependence on him would be stronger. In the end, she would find it harder and harder to extricate herself. Forget about this, but once Chen Lin liked this feeling, she might use the method of hurting herself to threaten him again. If this continued, it would be harmful to Chen Lin. Huo Tian sighed and said, ¡°I can promise you other things, but not this.¡± Chen Lin¡¯s expression instantly darkened again. She was aggrieved and slightly angry as she shouted, ¡°Why? You said you would agree to anything I said earlier. Why did you go back on your word so soon? Do you hate me? You don¡¯t want to see me at all, right? You can¡¯t lie to yourself. You just hate me!¡± Seeing that her mood was unstable again, Huo Tian could only take a step forward andfort her helplessly. ¡°Please reading on newn0vel.0rg¡± ¡°No, Xiao Lin, please understand me. We can¡¯t stay together anymore. I told you long ago that I can¡¯t ept you, and I don¡¯t want to see you fall deeper and deeper. I¡¯ll feel guilty for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll make things clear again today. No matter what you do, no matter how much you try to kill yourself, I won¡¯t ept you. Other than that, I can do anything for you.¡± Chapter 505 - Yu Xuan’s Visit

Chapter 505: Yu Xuan¡¯s Visit

Huo Tian¡¯s tone was gentle and firm, but he rejected her without hesitation. These words stabbed Chen Lin¡¯s heart like a knife again. Chen Lin felt like crying but could not. Was Huo Tian really that heartless? Furthermore, from the way he spoke, he seemed to be looking down on her behavior? She took a deep breath and sneered again. ¡°I understand. You can leave.¡± Huo Tian sensed that there was something wrong with her tone and looked up at her. ¡°You won¡¯t do anything stupid, right?¡± Chen Lin snorted coldly and said, ¡°No, President Huo. Whether I live or die is my business. It has nothing to do with you in the first ce. You were the one who wanted to take care of me. Why did I be the viin who threatened you in the end? Don¡¯t worry. From today onwards, I won¡¯t cause you any trouble!¡± She thought about it and said sadly, ¡°Since nothing I do can salvage your heart, then whatever I do is useless, so you don¡¯t have to care anymore. Also, President Huo, what I want to tell you is that from the beginning to the end, I didn¡¯t threaten you. My alcohol poisoning was an ident. The second time I was poisoned, I did want to keep you for a few more days, but from the beginning to the end, I never thought of forcing you to stay like this. I hope you understand!¡± Although Chen Lin was crazy about love, she knew that kidnapping the other party¡¯s sympathy to threaten him repeatedly was really not a justified act. When Huo Tian saw this, he could only reply calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± With that, Huo Tian turned and walked out. Chen Lin did not urge him to stay. Instead, she watched as he left, her tears falling like pearls. At this moment, she felt that she was really indignant and could not let go. Huo Tian was like a curse in her heart. Every time he was mentioned, her entire body would tremble. Her words earlier were to salvage her image in Huo Tian¡¯s heart. She could not let go of it just like that. If she could do it, she would not be her. When she thought of this, Chen Lin¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly. Why was Huo Tian unwilling to look at her again no matter what she did? Chen Chen and Bai Ran were eating. It had been a long time since the two of them were so harmonious. However, the door rang at an inappropriate time. Bai Ran was suddenly a little nervous. Her eyes instantly darted to the door. Who wasing at this time? Huo Tian? Yu Xuan? Jiang Yun? She turned around and looked at Chen Chen in front of her. No matter who it was, it seemed like it was a little difficult to exin. Chen Chen did not care and said casually, ¡°Who is it? I¡¯ll open the door!¡± Bai Ran quickly pulled him back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go. Isn¡¯t this making others misunderstand?¡± Chen Chen looked at her strangely and replied, ¡°It¡¯s just that you made me a meal. What¡¯s there to misunderstand? We¡¯re still husband and wife. We haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± Seeing that Chen Chen was taking the opportunity to tease her again, Bai Ran was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Stay here obediently. I¡¯ll open the door!¡± Bai Ran was a little uneasy. Although she had always been Chen Lin¡¯s crying person and had never done anything wrong, she really felt guilty at this moment. No matter who was outside the door, she felt a little unclear. It was as if she had done something bad and was exposed. She was especially afraid that the person outside the door was Yu Xuan. However, in the end, there was nothing between her and Chen Chen. It was just an ordinary meal, so she had nothing to be guilty of. At the thought of this, she plucked up her courage and opened the door. The moment the door was opened, Bai Ran¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. She was still muttering to herself that it did not matter who it was, as long as it was not Yu Xuan. If Yu Xuan knew that she was with Chen Chen and even cooked for him, she would probably explode. This matter would probably not be resolved for a long time. She did not know why she was so afraid of Yu Xuan, especially regarding Chen Chen. Coincidentally, the person standing in front of her was Yu Xuan. Bai Ran¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Bai Ran, guess what dish I made for you today? I learned it after almost a week. It¡¯s too difficult to cook! You have to eat it all!¡± Yu Xuan stood in front of the door excitedly and waved the lunch box in her hand. Ever since she received praise for delivering food to Bai Ranst time, she was like a child who had scored 100 marks. She constantly thought of new tricks to obtain Bai Ran¡¯s new affirmation. Chapter 506 - Blocking the Door Half-Heartedly

Chapter 506: Blocking the Door Half-Heartedly

Yu Xuan, who had never dipped her fingers in spring water since she was young, had recently be obsessed with cooking. She spent half a day in the kitchen, studying the cooking methods of all kinds of Chinese dishes. Her cooking skills had also advanced by leaps and bounds. If she did not cook well, she would cook for the servants orckeys at home. Once everyone thought that the dishes were delicious, she would cook another for Bai Ran. Ever since she found out that Bai Ran liked to eat fish, she had been studying the cooking method of Spicy Boiled Fish. However, she had not seeded after studying it for a week. It was either too hot or too cold to taste. Either it was too spicy and she could not eat it, or it was too numb that she cried. Tonight, she had finally made an outstanding te of poached fish and received unanimous praise. Therefore, without a word, she made another pot ording to this ratio and method and sent it to Bai Ran. ¡°Um¡­ What? Ah Xuan, it¡¯s you!¡± Bai Ran returned to her senses and stammered. Her heart was already pounding nervously. ¡°Of course it¡¯s me. Otherwise, who else? Guess what dish I brought!¡± The usually cold Yu Xuan was now like a child filled with anticipation. Other than Bai Ran, it was probably difficult for anyone to see Yu Xuan like this. ¡°Um, what? I can¡¯t guess.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression was still not good. Yu Xuan did not notice at all and shouted happily, ¡°Guess again. It¡¯s your favorite dish!¡± Bai Ran quickly echoed, ¡°My favorite. Oh, it¡¯s fish, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re smart. You guessed half correctly. Guess again. It¡¯s Sichuan Cuisine!¡± Yu Xuan urged with a happy expression when the fruits of herbor were guessed. ¡°Ah, Sichuan Cuisine. That must be Spicy Boiled Fish!¡± Bai Ran pretended to cooperate and deliberately blocked Yu Xuan with her body. Her heart was already in a mess, and her mind was filled with thoughts of how she would exin if Yu Xuan found Chen Chen inside. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so smart. Yes!¡± Yu Xuan was extremely excited as she opened the lid of the lunch box. ¡°Smell it. Isn¡¯t it very fragrant? They all said it was very fragrant, so I made it for you and brought it over.¡± Seeing her like this, Bai Ran felt even more flustered. Yu Xuan was so good to her. A person who had never lifted a finger had even learned to cook for her was just to have the upper hand in front of Huo Tian. This was enough to prove that she was an unyielding and possessive person. On the other hand, she had not been on bad terms with Chen Chen for a long time. If she only disliked Huo Tian for treating her well, then she would definitely be extremely angry when she saw Chen Chen! Bai Ran clearly remembered that thest time Yu Xuan had lost her temper with her, she had misunderstood the aftermath of Chen Chen leaving the filming location for Hu Wan. Yu Xuan had lost her temper for a long time. She felt extremely ufortable, so she climbed up Heavenly Lake¡¯s Mount Yunwu and encountered danger. Although Yu Xuan had apologized to herter, she understood Yu Xuan¡¯s bottom line from then on. It was to stay away from Chen Chen! At the thought of this, beads of sweat could not help but appear on Bai Ran¡¯s forehead. She had always been a straightforward person. This was the first time she was so guilty. Looking at Yu Xuan¡¯s expectant expression, she could only reply gently, ¡°Oh, Spicy Boiled Fish. How fragrant. Ah Xuan, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± ¡°No, why would it be? I brought it over to eat with you. Let¡¯s go in!¡± Yu Xuan said happily. However, she saw that Bai Ran¡¯s expression was very ugly. She stood at the door and had no intention of letting her in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable again?¡± Yu Xuan looked at the sweat on Bai Ran¡¯s forehead and was a little nervous. ¡°Look, you¡¯re sweating again. Did your previous injuries rpse? Is it very painful? Go in quickly!¡± With that, she pushed Bai Ran in without waiting for her to reject or exin. At this moment, Chen Chen had just ced all the dishes on the table when he heard Bai Ran muttering to someone on the door. He seemed to be heartless as he shouted, ¡°Wife, if you¡¯re not eating, I¡¯ll eat first!¡± On the one hand, he was shouting to tease Bai Ran, but on the other hand, he was provoking this uninvited guest. Chen Chen knew very well that if it was not Huo Tian, Jiang Yun, Yu Xuan, or Lan Xin who came at this time, the chances of Lan Xin being here were too small. He had to dere his sovereignty over any one of the three people in front of him. In short, he could not lose anything! However, who knew that with his shout, Bai Ran¡¯s face turned pale. Chapter 507 - Argument

Chapter 507: Argument

This sentence fellpletely into Yu Xuan¡¯s ears. Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes instantly widened as she looked at Bai Ran in disbelief. Then, she let go of the flustered Bai Ran and walked in quickly. Bai Ran followed closely behind. Chen Chen was sitting at the dining table and facing her. He was eating the food on the table casually and did not even look at her. The gas in the kitchen had just been turned off, indicating that the ce had just been cooked. Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s apron and her panicked expression, Yu Xuan understood everything. Chen Chen picked up another mouthful of food and slowly put down his chopsticks before looking up. It seemed like it was Yu Xuan. Chen Chen sneered and greeted her. ¡°Hi, Miss Yu. It¡¯s you. Do you want to sit down and eat together? My wife and I just cooked!¡± ¡°My wife and I¡± was emphasized. Provocation, tant provocation! Yu Xuan was so angry that her face turned white. She turned to look at Bai Ran and shouted, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± This scene simply dealt a heavy blow to Yu Xuan¡¯s heart. It was good no matter who Bai Ran was with. She could not ept that she was with Chen Chen and was still so intimate? He even called her his wife? Bai Ran was frustrated. Did Chen Chen think this matter was not serious enough?! Why was he deliberately calling her his wife?! However, how could she dare to speak to Chen Chen at this moment? She was just very guilty. She lowered her head and did not dare to look into Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes. She said timidly, ¡°It¡­ It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± She wanted to say that she only wanted to thank Chen Chen for saving her that day, but Yu Xuan was also there that day. On that day, she had chosen to let Yu Xuan carry her down the mountain and draw a clear line between her and Chen Chen. ¡± ¡± Now, she was thanking Chen Chen for this and treating him to a meal. How could Yu Xuan understand such an action of agreeing on the surface but opposing on the inside? Chen Chen looked at their reaction with disdain and found it funny. He had tolerated Yu Xuan for a long time. As a girl, she interfered in their matters every day. She was so controlling! Bai Ran finally treated him nicely, but Yu Xuan must cause some destruction! If not for the fact that he had never heard of this Yu Xuan before, he would really suspect if she had taken a liking to him. ¡°Miss Yu, what kind of attitude is this? How can you question your friend like this? She just felt that I saved her at Heavenly Lake that day and had a misunderstanding with her. She didn¡¯t have the time to thank me and specially came to thank me today. Do you have to be so agitated?¡± Chen Chen replied unhappily. He looked at Bai Ran¡¯s submissive appearance in front of Yu Xuan and was even more furious. It was as if Bai Ran owed her. Who was she?! ¡°Shut up!¡± Yu Xuan saw that Bai Ran could not exin either and was furious. She roughly understood. Chen Chen¡¯s interruption at this moment was tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. Unexpectedly, Chen Chen was so stubborn today. He shouted, ¡°Why should I shut up? Miss Yu, don¡¯t forget that Bai Ran and I haven¡¯t gotten a divorce yet. She¡¯s still my wife!¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re really the thickest-skinned person I know. How could you have the cheek to say that the two of you haven¡¯t gotten a divorce? Didn¡¯t you abandon Bai Ran? Why didn¡¯t she get a divorce with you in time? Do I have to thank you?¡± Yu Xuan sneered and shouted at Chen Chen provocatively. ¡°Or is it that you and your fianc¨¦e haven¡¯t deceived Bai Ran enough? Did you poison her with gas and an oxygen bottle and not kill her? Are you unwilling to kidnap and kill her? Are you shameless enough to chase after me to finish her off? If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to see her again in my life, let alone run to her house and eat?¡± When enemies met, their eyes were especially red. Yu Xuan was also furious, and her words became more and more unpleasant. Chen Chen¡¯s sore spot was also poked. His throat moved as he said, ¡°Miss Yu, what are you thinking by interfering in our rtionship time and time again? Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re a woman and Bai Ran¡¯s friend. Do you think you have the right to exceed her will to interfere in her rtionship?!¡± ¡°Why not? You¡¯ve hurt her so many times. If I didn¡¯t interfere, she would have been a ghost under your fianc¨¦e long ago. You still have the cheek to ask me why I interfered?¡± Yu Xuan was not at all disadvantaged. Chen Chen was furious. He had never argued with a woman before, and he did not know what to say. When Bai Ran saw the situation turn out like this, she was also extremely depressed. Chapter 508 - Smashing the Door

Chapter 508: Smashing the Door

¡°Ah Xuan, listen to me. It¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Bai Ran thought about it and walked to Yu Xuan to persuade her. Unexpectedly, Yu Xuan was stubborn. She said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯re like this. Last time, it was Huo Tian. This time, it¡¯s this fellow. How many times have you hidden it from me? I¡¯ve already said it before. Stay away from these people who always hurt you. Why don¡¯t you listen to me?¡± Bai Ran looked at her aggrievedly, but she did not retort. She had indeed told Yu Xuan that she would not be with Chen Chen again. This time, she had broken her promise. She had nothing to say. After some thought, Bai Ran replied silently, ¡°Ah Xuan, I¡¯m sorry, but I still want to say that it¡¯s not what you think. Chen Chen saved me at Heavenly Lake. You were there that day, you know the situation. I didn¡¯t express my gratitude to him because of some misunderstandings. I felt bad, so I wanted to treat him to a meal. We were at home because we didn¡¯t want to go out. Don¡¯t think too much¡­¡± Unexpectedly, Yu Xuan looked around and snorted coldly. ¡°Is that so? What¡¯s with those champagne roses? Is there a need to be so romantic? Isn¡¯t this your candlelight dinner? I¡¯m really sorry to have interrupted your fun!¡± Bai Ran was about to continue exining when Chen Chen spoke again. ¡°Bai Ran, don¡¯t apologize to her. On what basis?! You¡¯re my wife. Do I have to report to her what I do with you? If she has the mood, she should find a boyfriend herself. Be careful of endocrine imbnce!¡± The usually calm Yu Xuan was already furious when she saw Chen Chen. At this moment, when she heard these words, she could not calm down. ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you. No matter who Bai Ran dates, she won¡¯t be together with a jerk like you! The moment she gets close to you, she¡¯ll be unlucky. How did you step on two boats to hurt her? How did you make your fianc¨¦e almost take her life? I hope you know what to do. Don¡¯t be like a dog skin ster clinging onto her!¡± Yu Xuan shouted angrily. ¡°You¡­¡± Chen Chen was about to retort. Bai Ran said, ¡°Ah Xuan, can you stop talking like this? I¡¯m not your private property. I might divorce him, but that¡¯s my personal choice. You can¡¯t always control me¡­¡± When she heard Yu Xuan say this, she instantly felt a little aggrieved and said it. However, saying it at this moment seemed to be pulling the strings. Yu Xuan looked at Bai Ran in disbelief and said, ¡°What did you say? So you changed your mind again and don¡¯t n to divorce him? Have youpletely forgotten how he hurt you? You¡¯ve walked through the gates of hell many times because of this person. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s heart was in a mess as she replied, ¡°I remember. Of course I remember, but things have changed now. I don¡¯t know the truth about many things. I want to resolve these things first¡­¡± She did not say that she would not get a divorce, but from Yu Xuan¡¯s point of view, she was just backing out and hesitating. She was prepared to change her mind! ¡°Indeed, a few sweet words from him can make you forget everything from before. You disappoint me too much!¡± Yu Xuan looked at her angrily. Bai Ran shook her head, wanting to say that she did not think that way at all. Everything she had said to Yu Xuan previously counted. She just wanted to thank Chen Chen today. She had no second thoughts. Before she could speak, Chen Chen took a step forward. ¡°Woman, you keep urging Bai Ran to divorce me. What are you thinking? Let me tell you, we¡¯re not getting a divorce!¡± Bai Ran immediately reached out to stop him and said hysterically, ¡°Stop talking. Calm down!¡± Yu Xuan took it seriously. When she saw that Bai Ran did not deny it, she thought that Bai Ran was really going to change her mind. She was instantly extremely disappointed. She hesitated before saying to Bai Ran, ¡°Alright, I respect you. Take care.¡± With that, Yu Xuan turned around and left without hesitation, mming the door. Bai Ran closed her eyes and felt flustered when she heard the door close behind her. She did not chase after him. She did not know what she could say if she chased after him. A good meal had been ruined again. She did not know what went wrong. She did not want to let Yu Xuan down. Yu Xuan had helped her too much. Without Yu Xuan, her life might have been gone long ago. However, facing Chen Chen, she seemed to have an uncontroble instinct to get closer to him. Chapter 509 - Serious Talk

Chapter 509: Serious Talk

Especially after knowing that there might be another truth to those matters, Bai Ran could not help but pity him and want to forgive him. Although she still had no intention of taking back the divorce, Bai Ran knew clearly that she was a little shaken. Yu Xuan could not see this wavering. Otherwise, she would definitely go crazy! Therefore, she had no reason to chase after her. When Chen Chen saw Yu Xuan leave, he only heaved a sigh of relief and did not feel that it had any effect. ¡°This woman. Seriously, when can she note? She came to disturb my appetite at a time like this. Such a table of good dishes is already cold. What a sin!¡± With that, Chen Chen sat down and picked up his chopsticks to continue eating. Seeing that Bai Ran was still standing at the side, Chen Chen said as he ate, ¡°Wow, this chick stewed with mushrooms is too delicious. Ran Ran, why are you standing there? Sit down and eat with me! Tsk, tsk. This stir-fried beef is not bad either. Your skills are too good¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little helpless. She sat down with a dark expression and took a bite of the food. She felt that it was tasteless. When Chen Chen saw that she was unhappy, he became serious and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad anymore. What Yu Xuan said earlier isn¡¯t without reason. I¡¯ve hurt you so much, and a misunderstanding can¡¯t be made up for. If you want to divorce me now, I¡¯ll respect your wishes.¡± When Bai Ran heard this, she suddenly looked up at him and saw that Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with seriousness. Chen Chen continued, ¡°These are two different matters. Today, you want to thank me for saving you. I ept it, but I also apologize for my previous recklessness. I¡¯ve hurt you too much, and many times, it was fatal. It can¡¯t be erased with a few words. I don¡¯t dare to think that you can still forgive me at this time. I can only say that I¡¯ll work hard to make up for my debt to you, make you safe, make you happy, and change your mind. During this period, I can ept any thoughts you have, be it divorce or ignore me. I¡¯m serious.¡± Chen Chen said it word by word. He did not seem to be joking, and it was rare to see him so serious. Bai Ran looked into his eyes and felt that there was no reason not to believe him. In the past, he had always been a little persistent. On the one hand, he felt guilty for his mistake, and on the other, he had gritted his teeth and refused to get a divorce. Now, he seemed to have changed and had more respect for her. Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran¡¯s eyes and felt mixed emotions. He looked heartless, but Yu Xuan¡¯s words earlier were like needles. Every word pierced his heart. He had really hurt Bai Ran too much. He did not have the right to capture her heart with a few sweet words just because Bai Ran was soft-hearted and kind. He had also seen Bai Ran¡¯s reaction over the past few days. He was basically certain that Bai Ran still loved him. When he felt this fact, he felt happy and guilty. The more Bai Ran was like this, the more he felt that he had let her down. The more he could not use her kindness and love to achieve his goal. He wanted to create a barrier for himself and make it up to Bai Ran. He wanted to prove his feelings through huge efforts and obtain her heart. Only then would his conscience be at ease. When Bai Ran heard him say this, her eyes were already filled with tears. After some thought, Chen Chen continued, ¡°I think it¡¯s time for me to leave. I know you¡¯re in a bad mood now, and so am I. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t force you to do anything you¡¯re unwilling to do. I hope you can give me some time to make up for my past mistakes.¡± Chen Chen was about to leave, but Bai Ran could not say anything else. Her heart was also in a mess, and she wanted to be quiet. When he reached the door, Chen Chen suddenly thought of something and put down his hand to open the door. He turned around and said, ¡°What I said to Yu Xuan earlier was a little heavy. I¡¯ll apologize to her if there¡¯s a chance. However, there are some things I have to say. I don¡¯t know what you think. She has crossed the line in many things. You have to know that you¡¯re a person with your own will. No one can disrespect your wishes and kidnap you just because she treats you well.¡± At this point, Chen Chen paused and looked into Bai Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°There are some things I shouldn¡¯t say. You¡¯re also very resistant. You stopped me that day. But I still have to say that her feelings for you are no longer pure friendship. I hope you still insist on yourself and not be kidnapped by her so-called friendship.¡± Chapter 510 - Persuasion

Chapter 510: Persuasion

Normally, Bai Ran would definitely interrupt such a conversation. She had hinted in her heart more than once and kept repeating it. She wondered what kind of kindness Yu Xuan had shown her, how she had treated her meticulously, and how she had saved her. Therefore, she would not allow anyone to say that Yu Xuan was bad. But was she happy? Not necessarily. Just like how Yu Xuan often cooked for her now. She was really touched, but she also felt indebted. This kind of indebtedness made her not very happy. She had advised Yu Xuan not to do it again more than once, but Yu Xuan did not listen at all. Instead, she gave it all and hoped to get something in return. This kind of debt really made her tired. Seeing that Bai Ran was silent, Chen Chen ced his hand back on the door handle and said, ¡°Rest early. I¡¯ll make a move first. Call me if anything happens.¡± With that, Chen Chen closed the door and left. At the hospital. ¡°Xiao Lin, eat more or less. It¡¯s difficult for me to do this!¡± Auntie Zhang looked at Chen Lin, who was lying on the bed, in a difficult position and begged. Chen Liny there for three days without eating or drinking. The doctor could not stand it anymore and gave her two bottles of nutrient solution. However, her body had not recovered yet. How could she not eat and drink? No matter how good the nutrient fluid was, it could notpare to real food. Over the past few days, Chen Lin¡¯s face had already sunken and turned yellow. However, there was still an unshakeable stubbornness in her eyes, and she seemed to be facing death calmly. Seeing that Chen Lin was unmoved, Auntie Zhang sighed and continued, ¡°Xiao Lin, don¡¯t me me for being nosy. After interacting with you for the past few days, I know you¡¯re a soft-hearted and kind child, but if you love others, you have to love yourself first.¡± Seeing that Chen Lin had no reaction, Auntie Zhang was really helpless. Huo Tian trusted her a lot and handed Chen Lin to her. However, Chen Lin went missing in a few days. This made Auntie Zhang feel guilty. If something happened to Chen Lin while she was hungry, Auntie Zhang would find it even more difficult to control herself. Over the past few days, she had learned a little about Chen Lin¡¯s stubbornness. This child simply did not turn back until she hit a wall. This kind of painless advice probably did not work on her. No matter what, life was more important now. After some thought, she continued, ¡°Actually, when Xiao Tian couldn¡¯t find you that day and called, he was very nervous. He looked for you all over the streets, and it¡¯s not like he doesn¡¯t have you in his heart. Auntie Zhang told you this to persuade you. As long as the green mountain is around, there¡¯s hope. If you copse first, what future can we talk about?¡± Finally, Chen Lin reacted a little and looked at Auntie Zhang in a daze. Seeing that there was hope, Auntie Zhang instantly said, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that Xiao Tian has feelings for you, but he¡¯s kind and responsible. Love needs to be nurtured slowly. Who knows what will happen in the future? If you give up on yourself now, you really won¡¯t have a chance.¡± When Chen Lin heard this, the grievance she had suppressed for a few days finally exploded. She burst into tears. When Auntie Zhang saw this, she quickly went forward and patted her back. ¡°Cry, child. Just cry. You¡¯re young, and you have emotions to vent. You¡¯ll suffocate a bad person if you keep them in your heart. Cry for a while and think of another way!¡± She was telling the truth. Over the past few days, Chen Lin had not eaten, drunk, or spoken. She had been lying down with a gloomy expression. She was really worried that she would get sick from holding it in. Chen Lin continued to cry like this. Gradually, her crying became softer. Her internal frustration was released, and her expression became better. ¡°Auntie Zhang, I want to eat,¡± Chen Lin said aggrievedly as she was tired from crying. She finally wiped her face. Auntie Zhang felt like she had been pardoned. She quickly took a bowl of porridge she had prepared and happily fed it to Chen Lin. It had been a few days. She was finally willing to eat! Chen Lin ate pitifully. Auntie Zhang shook her head. A child was a child after all. She was stubborn and treated stubbornness as her faithfulness. However, she was still a child. She came and went quickly. Auntie Zhang had just said a lot, but Chen Lin was unmoved. However, it was that sentence that made her feel energized. She recalled the scene of Huo Tian stopping her at the stic surgery hospital and the words he said¡­ At that time, Chen Lin had only been angry and aggrieved. But from the looks of it, wasn¡¯t it obvious that he was concerned about her? Otherwise, why would Huo Tian notice that she was gone so quickly when he was so busy? Chapter 511 - Hibiscus Soup

Chapter 511: Hibiscus Soup

How could he waste half a day searching for her in the entire city? He could even find her quickly and urately. Wasn¡¯t this love and concern? ¡°Yes, Xiao Lin has a good appetite today. Drink more!¡± Auntie Zhang was very happy. As she drank, Chen Lin suddenly stopped. This was clearly the smell she was most familiar with and liked. It was the Three Fresh Hibiscus Soup! It was something Huo Tian often made when he took care of her! Seeing her suddenly stop after a few sips, Auntie Zhang was a little nervous. She leaned forward and asked, ¡°Xiao Lin, why aren¡¯t you drinking anymore? Is it bad?¡± Chen Lin looked at Auntie Zhang suspiciously and said, ¡°Auntie Zhang, did you make this soup?¡± Auntie Zhang¡¯s expression suddenly became unnatural. She paused and continued, ¡°Yes, yes. Of course, I made it. Don¡¯t you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Auntie Zhang, can you tell me the method?¡± Chen Lin clearly did not believe her as she tilted her head and asked. Auntie Zhang hesitated. The three delicacies used in the Three Fresh Hibiscus Soup were all high-grade ingredients. They were either abalones or blue dragons. The cooking process was even more difficult. She had really not done it before. As someone from an ordinary family, she had only done themon version. Seeing her reaction, Chen Lin asked, ¡°Auntie Zhang, President Huo did this, right?¡± Seeing that she had already discovered it, Auntie Zhang pursed her lips and her heart sank. She said affirmatively, ¡°Xiao Lin, it¡¯s not that Auntie Zhang wants to hide it. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll fall into it again and hurt yourself. This soup¡­ is indeed prepared by Xiao Tian every day and sent downstairs.¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as she shouted, ¡°Really? Auntie Zhang, tell me. Did he really do it? I won¡¯t let my thoughts run wild. I just want to know the truth!¡± Auntie Zhang sighed and nodded. ¡°He made it. This soup is difficult to make, and Auntie Zhang doesn¡¯t know how to cook it, but he said you liked it, so he bought the ingredients personally every day and sent them over after they were done. He even specially instructed me not to tell you.¡± When Chen Lin heard this, she was surprised and heartbroken. She nced at the lunch boxes on the cab and said, ¡°In that case, he¡¯s been working so hard every day recently. He made me food and sent it over, but I didn¡¯t eat it?¡± Auntie Zhang instantly nodded. A strong sense of guilt surged into Chen Lin¡¯s heart. She had let Huo Tian down. He was so busy and even cooked for her every day. She had wasted so much effort! At the same time, the joy and happiness in her heart could not help but float to her face. Through Auntie Zhang¡¯s reaction and words today, she was once again convinced that Huo Tian had her in his heart. Furthermore, she felt that this was love between a man and a woman. There was definitely no mistake! Otherwise, what kind of sibling rtionship or friendship could drive a person to give so much care and concern to another person? She did not believe it! Thinking of this, Chen Lin¡¯s eyes shone. No! Auntie Zhang was right earlier. She could not give up on herself like this. Huo Tian loved her, and she had to fight for him! Although Huo Tian was so heartless, this heartlessness must be because he had not recognized his heart yet. He must think that she was a child and could not dy her. However, no matter what, their rtionship was there. It was useless for Huo Tian to deny it! Even if their rtionship was not good, Auntie Zhang had said that feelings could be nurtured. As long as she could grab all the opportunities, how could a responsible person like Huo Tian not be tempted? With this in mind, Chen Lin made up her mind. At this moment, she suddenly felt that her appetite was good. Chen Lin held the soup and drank it forcefully. Auntie Zhang smiled and shook her head, feeling that her decision was right. When she made Chen Lin happy, she was indeed in a much better state. However, as she drank, an idea appeared in Chen Lin¡¯s mind. ¡°Xiao Lin, drink slowly. Don¡¯t choke.¡± Auntie Zhang looked at her wolfing down the food and was a little worried. ¡°Auntie Zhang, this soup is too good. I haven¡¯t eaten for a few days. I¡¯m hungry!¡± Chen Lin replied happily. She was right. She had not eaten for a few days, so what was this appetite? Soon, the lunch box was empty. Chen Lin¡¯s eyes darted around as she took the opportunity to say, ¡°Auntie Zhang, I think what you said today makes sense. I have to take care of my body to have the chance to be with President Huo. Even if I can¡¯t be with him, as long as I live well, I can still meet my Prince Charming. I can¡¯t be hung up on him, right?¡± Chapter 512 - Steer Auntie Zhang Away

Chapter 512: Steer Auntie Zhang Away

Auntie Zhang was also an honest and kind person. When she heard Chen Lin say this, she was very happy. She was d that she had finally thought things through. ¡°Yes, yes, Xiao Lin, you¡¯ve finally thought things through. This is what a girl should do. Love yourself is the priority. You¡¯re not worth hurting yourself for anyone!¡± Auntie Zhang said quickly. Chen Lin had thought it through, and Auntie Zhang¡¯s heart rxed. She was really afraid that this child would do something on impulse. She was worried all day and did not dare to rest well. Chen Lin also looked enlightened. She held the lunch box and asked with a smile, ¡°Auntie Zhang is right. Thank you, Auntie Zhang¡­ I¡¯m still very hungry. Is there any more of this Three Fresh Hibiscus Soup?¡± Auntie Zhang looked at the lunch box and frowned. ¡°Aiyo, there¡¯s really nothing else. The food Xiao Tian brings over every day is fixed. The food from a few days ago isn¡¯t fresh anymore. It can¡¯t be eaten anymore.¡± Chen Lin had a disappointed and hungry expression as she replied, ¡°Ah, I see. It¡¯s a pity. But I¡¯m really hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten for a few days, and my stamina can¡¯t keep up¡­¡± With that, she drooped down and pretended to be sickly. Auntie Zhang was also a little worried. After all, she had begun to realize that it was a good thing to start wanting to eat. She could not dampen her spirits. Auntie Zhang looked around and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat a fruit first? Then there are buns in the hospital¡¯s cafeteria downstairs. I¡¯ll buy them for you now?¡± Chen Lin pouted in disdain and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m very picky. I¡¯ll feel ufortable if I eat those things.¡± Auntie Zhang did not doubt this. When Huo Tian delivered the meal previously, Auntie Zhang had also told him not to trouble himself. She would just cook. However, Huo Tian emphasized again and again that Chen Lin was very picky. Some of the dishes she liked had extremelyplicated procedures, so he had to cook them himself. At the thought of this, Auntie Zhang looked troubled. ¡°How can that be good? Even if I call Xiao Tian to cook, he still has to buy ingredients. The seafood market is near the hospital. He came over to buy ingredients. If he makes them again, it¡¯ll be at night. Can you wait?¡± Chen Lin shook her head in disappointment and said, ¡°Ah, but my stomach is already growling from hunger. I¡¯ve only eaten this bowl of soup these past few days. I feel like I¡¯m about to faint from hunger¡­¡± As Chen Lin spoke, she leaned back against the bed and looked extremely weak. She had not recovered to begin with. Her face was yellowish and her lips were dry. She did look quite sickly. Seeing that Auntie Zhang was still hesitating, Chen Lin sighed again. ¡°Forget it, Auntie Zhang. I¡¯ll endure it. I just don¡¯t know if my body can take it. But it¡¯s okay. What if I¡¯m fine?!¡± When Auntie Zhang heard this, she could not sit still anymore. Chen Lin¡¯s health was very poor. She had alcohol poisoning and was not in a good mood. Coupled with malnutrition, if this continued, her life might be in danger at any time. This was what the doctor had emphasized to her over the past few days. Looking at Chen Lin¡¯s condition, she should have really thought things through. She did not seem to be pretending to be energetic, so he eliminated the possibility of sending her away. At the thought of this, Auntie Zhang said, ¡°Then how about this? Xiao Lin, stay in the hospital properly. I¡¯ll buy some ingredients nearby and bring them home. I¡¯ll get Xiao Tian to cook for you. Then, I¡¯lle back immediately to apany you. This way, there won¡¯t be a dy. How about that?¡± When Chen Lin heard her say that, her eyes were instantly filled with excitement. However, she quickly lowered her eyes and tried hard to hide it. Then, she pouted and pretended to be unwilling as she asked, ¡°Ah, Auntie Zhang, you want to leave me alone?¡± When Auntie Zhang saw her expression, she felt even more relieved. She thought about it and said, ¡°I have to go. How can you be fine without being full? Besides, you should eat these nutritious dishes. This ce isn¡¯t far from home. I¡¯ll only be back for an hour. I¡¯ll get the nurse to take care of you. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± Chen Lin pretended to look regretful. The corners of her mouth still drooped as she said, ¡°Alright then. Thank you, Auntie Zhang. You have toe back quickly. I don¡¯t want to starve, and I don¡¯t want to be without Auntie Zhang!¡± Seeing how coquettish she was and how unwilling she was, Auntie Zhang instantly smiled affectionately and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± With that, she packed up simply and left with her bag. After watching Auntie Zhang leave, Chen Lin was secretly happy. She smiled in satisfaction and took out her phone to start her new n¡­ Chapter 513 - Reflection

Chapter 513: Reflection

The calm, dark, and turbulent waves could always wash away all their unhappiness. Bai Ran stood on the beach, the waves touching her feet like a child. Her mood had already improved a lot. When Yu Xuan left in a rage that day, Chen Chen had also left not long ago. Bai Ran sat in the living room and looked at the empty house, feeling extremely conflicted and painful. These two people were very important to her. When they met, they were always like fire and water. This choice, which was filled with gunpowder and coercion, made her suffocate and want to escape desperately. She looked at the work group and saw that there were no new filming missions. Therefore, she booked a ne overnight and arrived at the beach. After a few days of rxation, she only felt refreshed. All her bad feelings had been restored. However, when she returned home again, Bai Ran saw that the roses Chen Chen had brought that night had mostly withered. Instantly, her thoughts were pulled back and she instantly felt frustrated. After sorting out her emotions, she aimlessly packed the dishes from a few days ago on the table and poured the leftovers into the trash can. Suddenly, she saw Yu Xuan¡¯s lunch box. Bai Ran opened it gently. The boiled fish in it had already turned cold, but it had not deteriorated. Her nose suddenly felt sour. She picked up her chopsticks and flipped through them. There was actually a faint fragrance. Bai Ran¡¯s cooking skills were not bad. She could tell that this pot of Spicy Boiled Fish was already done to perfection. Be it the fire or the color, it could not be done without long-term training and trial. She only felt her nose be more and more sour. Yu Xuan had returned from overseas and had never cooked since she was young. She could not even recognize all the vegetables. It was this person who had already made such a big dish so skillfully in less than a month. All of this was for her! She recalled everything Yu Xuan had done for her in the past, how she had stepped forward bravely every time she was in the greatest danger, how she had protected her. Also, that day on Mount Yunwu in Heavenly Lake, in the heavy rain, she had vaguely heard Yu Xuan cry in despair. Her appearance was firmly reflected in Bai Ran¡¯s mind. If she had died that night, Yu Xuan probably would not have lived. Other than being very possessive, Yu Xuan had almost never done anything to let her down. Even if she made her unhappy because of her possessiveness, as long as she showed displeasure, Yu Xuan would apologize carefully. In short, Yu Xuan had helped make up for all her missing love and all the others¡¯ debts to her. At one time, Bai Ran felt that she was the luckiest person in the world. However, it was such a person who actually stood opposite her. What Yu Xuan said was not unreasonable. What right did Chen Chen have? No matter if there was a misunderstanding, her suffering was caused by Chen Chen. Perhaps, if not for Chen Chen¡¯s indecisiveness, if he had not been indecisive between the two women, and if he had not avoided her irresponsibly because of his so-called ¡°debt¡± to Hu Wan, she would not have suffered so much. On the other hand, she was still desperately trying to absolve Chen Chen. At the thought of this, Bai Ran suddenly felt a heartache and felt much more awake. She shook her head, and her regret became stronger and stronger. No, she had to look for Ah Xuan! Bai Ran suddenly thought it through. She quickly put on her jacket and ran downstairs. On the other hand, when Yu Xuan came out of Bai Ran¡¯s house in a rage, her mood was not much better than Bai Ran¡¯s. The impact of that night was too great. Some time ago, she bumped into Huo Tian cooking for Bai Ran at Bai Ran¡¯s house. Although she was a little unhappy, it paled inparison to the feeling she had when she saw Chen Chen that day. Only when Chen Chen appeared beside Bai Ran would Yu Xuan be anxious and uneasy. She would feel like her heart had been emptied! The scene of Bai Ran and Chen Chen sitting at the same table and finishing their dinner, as well as the bottle of champagne roses that had been specially inserted on their table, pierced Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes. She did not expect her to work so hard. Even if she could not break them up, at leastpared to before, it could break their rtionship further. However, the scene that day hadpletely shattered her fantasies. Although she already knew that Chen Chen had obtained Hu Wan¡¯s test report and had already told Bai Ran, indicating that the misunderstanding between the two of them had indeed been resolved a little, she did not expect that such a small misunderstanding could actually make two people with broken feelings sit at the same table to eat? What did this mean? It meant that their rtionship was already stronger than she had imagined. Chapter 514 - Apology

Chapter 514: Apology

Other than feeling disappointed and furious, Yu Xuan suddenly felt a serious crisis. It seemed like she had underestimated their rtionship. As long as there was no misunderstanding, the two of them could revive at any time. Yu Xuan¡¯s mind was filled with this matter these past few days. At the thought of this, she took a deep breath and gripped the steering wheel tighter. In her case, reason would always triumph over sensibility. Even at this moment, her mind was still filled with what effective countermeasures to take. But was that really the case? She was not a robot. No one could see how conflicted she was under her decisive appearance. Chen Chen¡¯s words that day might not be harmless to her. Why was she so easily defeated in front of Chen Chen? Chen Chen might be the reason. She was too controlling and disrespectful to Bai Ran. Yu Xuan might not be unaware of this problem, but just like how a drug addict knew that there was poison or could not control it, she could not control her possessiveness. Every time she thought of Bai Ran¡¯s face, Yu Xuan could not help but want to possess this face. She wanted Bai Ran to stay by her side forever so that only she could see her. She had known her for so many years¡­ At this moment, Yu Xuan suddenly felt her heart was in a mess. She felt ufortable all over and her grip on the steering wheel stopped listening. She tried hard to take a deep breath and forced herself not to think about certain things. Instead, she returned to her normal thoughts. Hard work paid off. As long as she worked hard enough, there was nothing she could not do. Bai Ran would also listen to her obediently. At the thought of this, she instantly felt satisfied. When she drove to the vi in the suburbs, Yu Xuan walked in and waved to herckey to raise their guard. She had just sent Shao Feng and Hu Wan out of here. There were still a lot of remaining drugs and clues here. If these things were found by the police, she might cause some trouble. She could not clean it up for the time being to prevent any idents from happening to Hu Wan¡¯s condition. Shao Feng needed to do targeted research again, so he could only try to keep the things from before. Then, she returned to her usual vi. Yu Xuan finished showering and walked into the living room. She changed into silk pajamas and stood in front of the huge red wine table. She poured a cup of red wine and swirled it. Her slender and graceful figure swayed with the red wine ss, making one feel intoxicated. She hummed the music softly and narrowed her eyes. This was the moment she was most infatuated with every day. Only at this moment could shepletely rx and find herself. ¡°Let me in. I want to see Ah Xuan.¡± A familiar voice came from afar. Yu Xuan suddenly opened her eyes. This voice was extremely familiar. It was Bai Ran. She suddenly became excited and was no longer in the mood to drink. She walked out quickly. Indeed, the bodyguards at the door stopped a girl. It was Bai Ran. She was very happy and was about to ask them to let her in. She had not seen Bai Ran for the past few days and had even heard that she had not gone to work. Actually, she was worried and missed her. However, she suddenly thought of something and immediately put on a cold expression. ¡°Why are you here?¡± This was the first time Bai Ran saw Yu Xuan treat her so seriously, and she was a little unused to it. However, when she thought of her and Chen Chen¡¯s attitude toward Xuan Xuan previously, it was only right for her to be angry. Bai Ran said apologetically, ¡°Ah Xuan, it was my fault that day. Please forgive me.¡± When Yu Xuan heard this, it was a lie to say that she was not moved. Her heart trembled slightly, but she still pretended to be reserved. She raised her nose and said, ¡°You? What wrong did you do? Are you willing to hear the details?¡± Bai Ran paused and did not care that there were many people around her. ¡°Ah Xuan, I apologize first and thank you second. Thank you for making me boiled fish. Also, I apologize to you. I shouldn¡¯t have protected others and ignored your feelings. I know you¡¯re the best person to me. I¡¯m sorry!¡± She would admit her mistake. It had always been Bai Ran¡¯s principles. She did not feel embarrassed and stood below the stage to speak enthusiastically. These words suddenly tugged at Yu Xuan¡¯s heartstrings. She could no longer be arrogant and could not bear to let Bai Ran feel embarrassed standing at the door in front of herckey. She immediately waved at herckey and said, ¡°Let her in!¡± Theckey let her in and Bai Ran quickly walked in. Yu Xuan walked in first and sat at the wine table, shaking the wine ss again. Bai Ran entered and nced at Yu Xuan before sitting opposite her. Chapter 515 - Explanation

Chapter 515: Exnation

Bai Ran still said sincerely, ¡°Ah Xuan, I¡¯m sorry about that day.¡± There were only the two of them in the house. Yu Xuan pretended to be indifferent and said, ¡°Is that so? How could you be wrong?¡± Bai Ran pursed her lips and said, ¡°Ah Xuan, thank you for cooking for me. You¡¯ve never cooked before. You¡¯re really good at it now.¡± Yu Xuan was clearly touched, but when she thought of how Bai Ran stood with Chen Chen that day, she was still a little angry. ¡°I didn¡¯t make it specially for you. I only gave it to you because I couldn¡¯t finish it!¡± Hearing Yu Xuan say this, Bai Ran knew that she was finally not angry. Bai Ran immediately walked forward happily and shook Yu Xuan¡¯s slender arm. ¡°Ah Xuan, good Ah Xuan. Don¡¯t be angry with me. I know you¡¯re a magnanimous person and won¡¯t fuss about it with me. Beautiful women are all very magnanimous, right?¡± Yu Xuan did not know whether tough or cry at her coquettish behavior. ¡°Don¡¯t. I won¡¯t forgive you. Let Chen Chen forgive you!¡± At the mention of Chen Chen, Yu Xuan felt frustrated again. However, when Bai Ran came personally, Yu Xuan could not help but be worried. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you run out alone? It¡¯s already sote. What if you encounter danger?¡± Bai Ran looked at her proud and worried expression and smiled. ¡°Look, you still said you wouldn¡¯t forgive me, but in the end, you¡¯re so concerned about me!¡± Yu Xuan could not stand Bai Ran¡¯s softness the most. She was like a certain person. Yu Xuan¡¯s heart instantly melted as she looked at her gently. Bai Ran¡¯s attitude became serious as well. ¡°Ah Xuan, I really came especially to apologize to you. I¡¯m serious. I hope you¡¯ll forgive me. I¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have spoken to you like that when you were fighting with Chen Chen that day. I¡¯m sorry.¡± At the mention of Chen Chen, Yu Xuan was furious. Her attitude became firm again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. You two are husband and wife to begin with. Chen Chen is right. I interrupted your meal. I¡¯m the one who should apologize.¡± Bai Ran quickly pulled Yu Xuan¡¯s arm tighter and replied, ¡°Ah Xuan, it¡¯s not what you think. We¡¯re just ordinary friends.¡± After some thought, she felt that it was not sincere enough and added, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing between us. He came to look for me a few days ago and apologized to me. Do you still remember what happened before I went to Mount Yunwu at the Heavenly Lake?¡± Yu Xuan was a little unhappy, but when she heard Bai Ran¡¯s sincere apology, she still felt a little better. She said calmly, ¡°I know. You¡¯re unhappy because Chen Chen left.¡± Bai Ran nodded in embarrassment and said, ¡°Yes, I guess so. I can¡¯t lie to you. To be honest, he left when he saw Gu Qian that day. I thought he was unwilling to see him because Gu Qian is his love rival for Hu Wan¡­ So¡­¡± Yu Xuan felt ufortable and her expression changed. Bai Ran looked at her and felt a little guilty. However, at this moment, she could not lie anymore. She could only tell the truth. She had treated Chen Chen to a meal because the truth of this matter had been revealed. Chen Chen running to Mount Yunwu to save her could be considered loyal. Her attitude that day was really hurtful. Seeing that Yu Xuan was unhappy, Bai Ran hurriedly pulled her back and said, ¡°Ah Xuan, I knew that you would definitely be unhappy if I told you the truth, but I can¡¯t lie to you. That day at Mount Yunwu, you came with him to save me. You should have seen it. He also sacrificed a lot. I couldn¡¯t ignore it.¡± Yu Xuan was a little relieved. She knew that Bai Ran had always been soft-hearted and kind. If she was still indifferent when faced with such a matter, then she was not Bai Ran. However, Bai Ran was still so concerned about Chen Chen and Hu Wan¡¯s rtionship that Yu Xuan could not ignore it. ¡°And there¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± Bai Ran stammered. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s also about Hu Wan.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Hu Wan?¡± Yu Xuan asked, knowing the answer. ¡°Ah Xuan, I only found out recently. I might have really wronged him. He said he didn¡¯t want me to be kept in the dark. Hu Wan¡¯s matter is the first step to prove it to me. He¡¯ll use more truth to prove that he really loves me¡­ Oh, I¡¯m very confused too. I don¡¯t know if I should believe him, but I really saw the evidence.¡± Bai Ran bit her lips, still in a dilemma. She did not know if she should tell Yu Xuan about this either. She did not know if Yu Xuan would understand her. After all, Yu Xuan hated her having a conflict with Chen Chen. Chapter 516 - Find a Reason

Chapter 516: Find a Reason

Yu Xuan sneered in her heart and asked gently, ¡°So, what is it? If you don¡¯t tell me, how can I help you judge if you should believe him?¡± Hearing Yu Xuan¡¯s words, Bai Ran seemed to have seen hope and said, ¡°Chen Chen¡­ He gave me a report on Hu Wan¡¯s medical record. It shows that Hu Wan has been pretending to be sick. Her heart disease is not that serious at all.¡± Yu Xuan already knew the answer, but to avoid suspicion, she still looked at her in confusion. Bai Ran quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s like this. We knew each other when we were young. Chen Chen and I have always been childhood sweethearts¡­¡± When she said this, Bai Ran looked up at Yu Xuan. Seeing that her mood had not changed, she continued, ¡°We had a very good rtionship when we were young, but one day, he suddenly ignored me and got together with Sister Wan. I was very aggrieved at that time, but I had no choice. Until now, Chen Chen had deliberately distanced himself from me. He even wanted to divorce me for Sister Wan. Only then did I know that it was Chen Chen who identally caused her to fall into the water when she was young. Her heart disease worsened, and she had been struggling between life and death all these years. Chen Chen felt guilty toward her and wanted to apany her through the rest of her life. That¡¯s why he distanced himself from me.¡± With that, a hint of disappointment shed across Bai Ran¡¯s face. Yu Xuan looked at Bai Ran yfully and said, ¡°So he has now proven to you that Hu Wan has been pretending to be sick and lying to him. He had no choice but to alienate you? He¡¯s begging for your forgiveness, right?¡± Looking at Yu Xuan¡¯s expression, Bai Ran felt a little unnatural and replied, ¡°Sort of.¡± ¡°So you forgave him? You found a reason for him? You want to reconcile with him?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s tone was gradually anxious. ¡°No, Ah Xuan, listen to me.¡± Bai Ran suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°I just feel that he has some difficulties. I shouldn¡¯t hate him so much, but believe me, I didn¡¯t say I wanted to forgive him.¡± Yu Xuan sneered and said, ¡°Your eyes and actions have already betrayed you. Are you saying this for yourself?¡± Bai Ran suddenly paused, not knowing what to say. ¡°He¡¯s a person whoes and goes as he pleases to you. Just because he admitted the so-called ¡®misunderstanding¡¯ with you, youpletely submitted to him. Do you still have dignity?¡± Yu Xuan finally could not help but say. Bai Ran said that she no longer had feelings for Chen Chen and only felt guilty, but her tone and eyes could not hide the intention to absolve Chen Chen. Without waiting for Bai Ran to answer, she continued, ¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Ignoring whether what he said is true, youpletely believe him. Even if what he said is true, he abandoned you selfishly and cruelly because of his so-called ¡®guilt¡¯. He made his jerk fianc¨¦e kill you time and time again, but he ignored her. Now, you¡¯re still finding a reason to exin yourself to him. You disappoint me too much!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. Indeed, Yu Xuan still could not ept this. She should not have said this under Yu Xuan¡¯s guidance. However, she still retorted, ¡°Ah Xuan, I didn¡¯te looking for you today to quarrel. I didn¡¯t absolve him like you said. I just think I want to be fair! We won¡¯t reconcile, but I think he has his difficulties. I should put away my excessive hatred for him!¡± ¡°Also, regarding the kidnapping, he has always wanted to prove it to me. He even specially went to look for the surveince video on that road a while ago. I don¡¯t think he lied to me!¡± Bai Ran suddenly said. She really thought so. She had always been a person who repaid favors. If what Chen Chen said was true, then her hatred and doubts about Chen Chen previously seemed so wrong. Every time she thought of this, she felt a little guilty. Yu Xuan sneered and said, ¡°Is that so? Then he found it? Does it mean that he went to save you that day?¡± Bai Ran was instantly speechless. She really could not take it out. She was just beginning to believe Chen Chen¡¯s words subjectively. ¡°You can¡¯t say anything, right? You¡¯re still saying that you¡¯re not biased against him? Have you forgotten who saved you in the end from that kidnapping?¡± Yu Xuan questioned. She knew better than anyone else if there were any surveince cameras on Chen Chen¡¯s way to the rescue. Because as soon as the matter was over, she had found a way to go to the police station to destroy the video, but she knew that there was no video on the road that day. Chapter 517 - Escape Again

Chapter 517: Escape Again

Therefore, Chen Chen had no evidence to prove that he had saved Bai Ran. The only evidence was his mouth. Bai Ran¡¯s heart was in a mess. She did not know what to say. She indeed could not produce evidence. Why was she so determined that what Chen Chen said was true? ¡°But there¡¯s no evidence to prove that he didn¡¯t go, right? We can¡¯t get the original video from the hospital¡¯s surveince cameras anymore, right?¡± Bai Ran began to be stubborn and even looked at Yu Xuan suspiciously. Yu Xuan was so angry that sheughed. At this moment, she was still more biased toward Chen Chen! Yu Xuan met Bai Ran¡¯s gaze without guilt. If not for the fact that she was confident of winning this round, she would have been really disappointed to see Bai Ran like this. However, she still warned herself to ept the reality that Bai Ran still had feelings for Chen Chen. Then, she would take rational action and not be blinded by a moment of disappointment and anger. ¡°So you¡¯re suspecting me again? May I ask if he took out substantial evidence to prove that I gave you wrong evidence? Besides, he doesn¡¯t have any evidence on this matter. Isn¡¯t Gu Qian¡¯s matter his one-sided story? If he¡¯s not his so-called love rival, then what?¡± Yu Xuan raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°He said it¡¯s because¡­¡± Bai Ran hesitated for a moment, not knowing if she should say it. ¡°Look, you can¡¯t say it again. Bai Ran, you¡¯re always lying to yourself. With a few words of his side of the story and some so-called evidence, he overthrew all his previous evil deeds. Don¡¯t you think this is very irrational?¡± Yu Xuan revealed a mocking smile and asked. Bai Ran lowered her head, not knowing what else to say. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk nonsense with you. You won¡¯t listen to anything I say to you now.¡± Yu Xuan looked like she had victory in her hands as she took out her phone. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll bring you to see someone. See for yourself! It can¡¯t be my problem anymore, right?!¡± ¡°See who?¡± Bai Ran was confused. ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡± Yu Xuan called. ¡°Hello, where are you?¡± Yu Xuan asked when the call was picked up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the other end of the line questioned. ¡°I have something to discuss with you. Is it convenient for the two of us?¡± Yu Xuan asked. ¡°Come, Lost Bar,¡± the man said calmly in a low voice. ¡°Look, I didn¡¯t say anything. Don¡¯t tell me I arranged this?¡± Yu Xuan hung up the phone and waved her phone in front of Bai Ran. ¡°Follow me!¡± Bai Ran asked in confusion, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Where are you going?¡± Yu Xuan ignored him and pulled Bai Ran out. She started the car and drove toward a ce. On the other hand, Chen Lin, who was lying on the bed, watched as Auntie Zhang went to buy ingredients. She quickly took out her phone. When she went for stic surgery that day, she almost seeded. Unfortunately, she was careless and exposed her whereabouts. Huo Tian quickly found her and stopped her. After being chased back by Huo Tian and reprimanded, Chen Lin had thought about it. However, it was mostly disappointing and not worth it. Huo Tian had drawn the line with her again, telling her clearly that he would never be with her. That night, Chen Lin cried for a long time. She thought about many things and felt that it was not worth it. No matter what happened, Huo Tian¡¯s feelings for her were only that of a friend or brother. Perhaps she really should put away those improper thoughts. However, Auntie Zhang¡¯s words made her heart stir again. Huo Tian would go to the market to buy the freshest seafood every day. He would cook her fresh hibiscus soup personally and deliver it downstairs. When she went for stic surgery without permission, he did not hesitate to search the entire city for her. When he found her, he had a worried expression. That worry was definitely not fake! From then on, she could not help but be tempted. Huo Tian¡¯s feelings for her were definitely not as simple as feelings toward a little sister. He just could not let go of his secr biases, but he could not defy his heart¡¯s concern for her. The matter of sending her food was proof. Perhaps he just found it difficult to choose between her and Bai Ran. He had gotten a divorce and felt that a mature and experienced woman was more suitable for him. That was all. It had to be! Chen Lin was more and more convinced of her thoughts. Therefore, she still wanted to make some new efforts. ¡°Doctor Wei, are you still there?¡± Chen Lin sent a WeChat message. ¡°Aiyo, Miss Chen, what happenedst time? Those people were so fierce. We¡¯re a formal hospital¡­¡± the other partyined. Chapter 518 - Deceiving the World

Chapter 518: Deceiving the World

Chen Lin quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Doctor Wei. Last time, that was my brother. He didn¡¯t agree to my stic surgery, so he came looking for me and insisted on bringing me home. But I¡¯ve thought it through. I have to do it!¡± When the other party heard this, his attitude immediately softened. There were many youngdies who came to the hospital for stic surgery. They all came here without telling their families. If they wanted to earn money, they had to help their guests hide it from their families. Furthermore, Chen Lin was clearly a rich missy. She did notck money. How could they not kill such a fatmb that came knocking on their door? ¡°Of course we understand, Miss Chen. Family members aren¡¯t that open-minded. It¡¯s understandable that they find it difficult to ept stic surgery. Don¡¯t worry, our skills are so good. When we finish it and see how beautiful you are, your family will definitely be happy for you¡­¡± Doctor Wei immediately began to brainwash Chen Lin again. ¡°Besides, any process of bing beautiful requires one to experience many difficulties. Only by defeating the difficulty can one obtain better things, right?¡± Chen Lin felt that these words touched her heart. Although Huo Tian said that he would not let her go, she might be knowledgeable and beautiful and he would be the first to be moved! ¡°Doctor Wei, I¡¯m preparing toe over now. Can you pick me up and keep it a secret so that they won¡¯t find me again?¡± Chen Lin asked quickly. ¡°Of course!¡± Doctor Wei agreed without hesitation. ¡°We have a few districts. At most, we¡¯ll transfer you to another hospital. Doctor Yao will handle it personally.¡± They were used to such things, so it was naturally not a problem for them to help the patient hide. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the address. Arrange it as soon as possible. I don¡¯t have much time,¡± Chen Lin said happily. With that, she did not even change out of her hospital gown. She put on a coat and slippers and rushed out of the ward. ¡°Hello, Miss Chen. Where are you going?¡± When Chen Lin came out of the ward, the nurse fromst time immediately ran over to stop her. Last time, she did not watch Chen Lin and got her to buy alcohol. She was punished for causing trouble. This time, she did not dare to let her guard down again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to go to the toilet,¡± Chen Lin said calmly as she put on her coat and revealed her hospital gown. ¡°Um, this is a VIP ward. There¡¯s a dedicated high-end bathroom inside. Why did youe out? Did youe out to look for a public toilet?¡± The nurse looked at Chen Lin in confusion. Chen Lin pretended to be impatient and replied, ¡°Because the toilet is blocked. By the way, get someone to clear itter.¡± With that, she raised her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m really just going to the toilet. Is there a need to interrogate me like this?¡± When the nurse heard this, her aura softened. She could not offend these VIP ward people. Since Chen Lin was so impatient, she really did not dare to ask further. Furthermore, when the nurse saw that she was wearing a hospital gown and slippers, she did not look like she was going out. The nurse nodded and said, ¡°Okay, Miss Chen. I¡¯ll get someone to handle it.¡± With that, Chen Lin turned to the bathroom in the corridor. The nurse watched Chen Lin go and confirmed that she had really gone in before leaving in relief. Chen Lin hid inside for a while before secretly walking to the door. She looked around and confirmed that no one was paying attention to her. Even the nurse from before was not around, so she shed into the stairwell beside her. There were many people taking the elevator in the hospital, but the stairwell was empty. Chen Lin went downstairs quickly. When she reached downstairs, her phone rang. ¡°Miss Chen, our people have already gone over. They¡¯re at the back door of the hospital. Can you think of a way to get out?¡± Doctor Wei said on the other end of the line. ¡°I¡¯ll try!¡± Chen Lin replied simply. She walked quickly to the back door and realized that there were two security guards guarding the door. She was wearing a hospital gown and did not look good. It was obvious that she was a patient. If she went out forcefully, she would definitely be questioned. Chen Lin was instantly anxious like an ant on a hot pot. If Auntie Zhang returned, or if the nurse realized that she could not be found, she would definitely be searched the entire hospital. At that time, she would not have a chance. As she looked around anxiously, she suddenly saw the canteen. If she remembered correctly, the canteen also had a back door. There was a car that transported vegetables there to unload daily. Chen Lin quickly went to the canteen. Indeed, the back door was open and a few chefs were moving vegetables. She wrapped her coat around herself and secretly slipped out from the side. Chef was busy with the dishes in his hand, so no one noticed what this little girl who suddenly passed by was doing. Chapter 519 - Meeting Gu Qian

Chapter 519: Meeting Gu Qian

Lost Bar at night was bustling. Men and women were drinking and chatting. A tall and slender figure sat in the corner. Just from the side of his face, he was extraordinarily handsome. Many women went forward to hit on her, but they were all blocked by the bodyguards beside her. The man seemed to be in deep thought. He did not want to be disturbed by anyone, but he seemed to be waiting for someone. After driving for a long time, Yu Xuan¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the Lost Bar with a squeak. She brought Bai Ran down. Bai Ran looked confused. She looked up and saw the words ¡°Lost Bar¡±. She was stunned immediately. Her thoughts were pulled back to the night Chen Chen confessed to her. Gu Qian? This was the bar where Gu Qian and Chen Chen first met, right? Why did Ah Xuan bring her here? ¡°Ah Xuan, what are you trying to do?¡± Bai Ran looked at her reluctantly. ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡± Yu Xuan only smiled and said, ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Bai Ran pretended to not be guilty and said, ¡°What am I afraid of? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Yu Xuan said, ¡°Then go in. You trust your Chen Chen so much. Isn¡¯t it good to rectify his name now?¡± Bai Ran was extremely nervous. She did not know what she was nervous about, but she did not seem to want to face anything. Bai Ran looked up at the name of the bar and felt a little more at ease. Even the details of the bar¡¯s name were the same. Chen Chen should not be able to fabricate a lie to lie to her. ¡°So be it. Who said I¡¯m afraid?¡± Bai Ran looked stubborn. Yu Xuan pulled Bai Ran in and walked straight to the corner. The handsome man felt someone approach from afar and finally turned around with a smile. ¡°Miss Yu, Miss Bai, you¡¯re here? Please take a seat!¡± ¡°Mr. Gu, it¡¯s been a long time since we met at Heavenly Lake. Are your injuries better?¡± Yu Xuan sat down and greeted him. ¡°Thank you for your concern. I¡¯m much better. You should know my physical qualities. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Gu Qian smiled and poured wine for the two of them. ¡°Miss Bai, we meet again!¡± Gu Qian looked at Bai Ran again. Bai Ran nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯ve been recuperating recently and haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you in person. If not for you on Mount Yunwu, I would have lost my life now. Take this opportunity today and let me thank you properly.¡± With that, Bai Ran stood up and bowed to Gu Qian. She was sincere in this bow. She could still remember how Gu Qian had risked his life to save her that day. She was not familiar with Gu Qian. It was really a new life for two strangers to give so much. Although sheter heard Chen Chen¡¯s exnation, she realized that Gu Qian might have saved her for Chen Chen. However, no matter what the reason was, such a huge favor should be repaid. Bai Ran added, ¡°I¡¯m just a small model. I can¡¯t help Mr. Gu, but if you need me in the future, just tell me. I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Her words were very sincere, making Gu Qian a little embarrassed. He quickly stood up and helped Bai Ran up. ¡°Miss Bai, what are you doing? We¡¯re all friends. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. I happened to fall into the cave that day and pitied you. As a man, I should save you. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Bai Ran still wanted to say something, but Yu Xuan immediately interrupted, ¡°Oh, you two are too polite. Ran Ran, we¡¯re all friends who came down from Mount Yunwu and went through thick and thin together. Why are you being so polite? Sit down quickly!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Miss Bai. Sit down and drink. Don¡¯t treat me like an outsider,¡± Gu Qian added. He did not want others to thank him. He did not save her to make anyone grateful. To put it bluntly, it was only because she was the person Chen Chen loved. If she died, Chen Chen would definitely be very sad. This was something he did not want to see. Bai Ran nodded and sat beside Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan spoke to liven up the atmosphere and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, your bar¡¯s business is really good. No wonder I heard you¡¯re one of the top business geniuses.¡± Gu Qian smiled and waved his hand. ¡°No, no. Miss Yu, you¡¯re really joking.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be modest. You¡¯ve been working in Shanghai, right? But your name as a big shot in the business world has already reached us!¡± Yu Xuan looked at Gu Qian in admiration. Chapter 520 - Information Deviation

Chapter 520: Information Deviation

¡°Actually, after I returned to the country and found you to shoot an advertisement, I heard your name in our circle. It was only when I matched this face on TV with your name that I realized it was you!¡± Yu Xuan quickly raised her thumb and praised. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to do leisure and entertainment nowadays. I just looked around on the way. There are dozens of bars around, but your business is good. You really live up to your reputation. From Shanghai to here, and even the entire province, who doesn¡¯t know that there are dozens of Lost Bar chains?¡± Yu Xuan took a sip of wine and smiled. Then, she said to Bai Ran beside her, ¡°Ran Ran, you might not know, but this bar is still one of Mr. Gu¡¯s industries. He actually has many industries in Shanghai and has made a name for himself.¡± With that, she even smiled at Gu Qian teasingly and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, tell me, you didn¡¯t bring us along when you got rich.¡± Gu Qian smiled and did not deny it at all. He only said, ¡°Miss Yu, don¡¯t tease me. You¡¯re so powerful, why is it my turn to lead you?¡± Yu Xuan also teased, ¡°You started from Shanghai, one of the top coastal economy centers in the country. You¡¯re considered outstanding here. How can we, nouveau riches,pare to you? What a joke.¡± Gu Qian quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Miss Yu, you¡¯re still so humorous. Don¡¯t tease me.¡± The two of them chatted casually, but Bai Ran could not say anything. Her heart was instantly filled with mixed emotions. The wine in her mouth became difficult to swallow, and her expression was extremely ugly. ording to Chen Chen, Gu Qian was a mercenary in the past. He had onlye to the country to develop in the past few years. She had also heard of Gu Qian¡¯s private business matters, so she had suspected him when Chen Chen said it. Now, Yu Xuan had also said that he had already done many years of business and had so many industries. It was obvious that Gu Qian agreed, so this matter could not be fake¡­ Her face instantly turned paler and paler, and her expression became more and more strange. Yu Xuan stole a few nces at Bai Ran from the corner of her eye and realized the change in her expression, but she only smiled and did not speak. She continued to say to Gu Qian, ¡°How am I teasing you? Come, let me toast to Mr. Gu. Our industries can be considered to have intersections. If we have business dealings in the future, you have to take care of me. We¡¯re siblings who went through thick and thin together.¡± Gu Qian smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Let me toast to the two beauties. Your presence brings light to my humble dwelling!¡± Yu Xuan picked up the wine and saw that Bai Ran was still in a daze. She quickly poked her. Bai Ran then reacted and picked up the wine ss in a panic. ¡°Ah, yes, yes. Please take good care of me, Mr. Gu.¡± Gu Qian smiled and drank. Yu Xuan said politely, ¡°Mr. Gu, the taste of this wine is too good. It must have been kept for many years. It¡¯s too good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s my favorite wine. I¡¯ll share it with you tonight.¡± Gu Qian also smiled politely. ¡°Haha, Mr. Gu, you really know how to live. I can tell from the way you choose your career. You¡¯re clearly wealthy and good at business, but you actually chose to be a model,¡± Yu Xuan said with a smile. Gu Qian took another sip of wine and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about life, but my mother was a model. She taught me to maintain my poise since I was young. This made me very interested in this since I was young. When I grew up, I vowed to be a top model. Unfortunately, my father had always been in business andter brought me to do business. I was unwilling to give up my dream, so I¡¯ve always been working as a model part-time. Compared to a professional model like Miss Bai, I¡¯m nothing.¡± When Bai Ran heard this, her expression turned even uglier. Out of courtesy, she still squeezed out a smile that was uglier than a cry and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, you¡¯re really humble. You were already very famous in the industry. The first time I saw you, I felt that you had an extraordinary bearing. How could you say that you paled inparison? Besides, you¡¯re a male model, and I¡¯m a female model. There¡¯s noparison.¡± Gu Qian smiled and toasted her again. ¡°Thank you for your appreciation, Miss Bai, but are you not feeling well today? Why do you look ufortable?¡± Bai Ran hurriedly hid it and only replied, ¡°No, no. Maybe it¡¯s because I don¡¯t drink often. I want a cup of water.¡± Bai Ran pretended that nothing had happened, but her heart was already in a mess. Chapter 521 - Completely Confused

Chapter 521: Completely Confused

Before they worked together, Bai Ran had heard that Gu Qian had a high status as a model in the advertising industry. Furthermore, he had be famous at a young age and had long established a foundation that others did not. Chen Chen said that Gu Qian had lost both his parents when he was young, had grown up overseas, and had only been a part-time model for a short period of time. Bai Ran had also guessed it, but she did not take it seriously. She felt that Chen Chen¡¯s ability to describe his past with Gu Qian in such detail did not seem like he had made it up casually. So what was going on? After some thought, Bai Ran asked, ¡°Mr. Gu, are you living with your parents? Are your parents in Shanghai?¡± Gu Qian took a sip of wine and said calmly, ¡°Of course. Our ancestors were all from Shanghai. If I didn¡¯t take care of the business here and some filming missions, I wouldn¡¯t be here. However, I like this ce a lot. Since I¡¯m always here, I bought a house and made some businesses here. There have been a lot of things going on here recently, so I can¡¯t go back for the time being. I just picked my parents up and they lived here for a while. I¡¯ll go back to Shanghai after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°By the way, Miss Bai, why are you asking this?¡± Gu Qian looked up, looking a little puzzled. Bai Ran¡¯s face instantly turned red and white. She quickly waved her hand and said politely, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just asking casually. Mr. Gu is really filial. You can¡¯t bear to separate from your parents for a moment. Besides, our ce is indeed suitable for elderly people to stay.¡± Gu Qian smiled and said, ¡°No, no. It¡¯s what I should do. When my mother gave birth to me, she almost had a difficultbor and was not in good health. Later, she even gave birth to my sister and did not recover well. Unfortunately, my sister passed away due to illness a few years ago. They were very sad and could not leave me anymore. I was the only son left. Of course, I had to apany them well and take care of them.¡± Hardbor? Hearing this, Bai Ran was even more convinced. Gu Qian¡¯s parents were his biological parents and he even had a sister. It was not what Chen Chen had said at all. Bai Ran¡¯s heart was in a mess. What was going on? Was what they said true? In order to hide her awkwardness, Bai Ran quickly said, ¡°I see. It¡¯s really a pity. I hope you two are fine.¡± Gu Qian smiled casually and said, ¡°Thank you, Miss Bai.¡± With that, he took the decanter and poured red wine for Bai Ran. From the corner of her eye, Bai Ran saw an obvious callus between Gu Qian¡¯s right thumb and index finger. Her gaze could not help but turn over. Even if it was an ordinary person, Bai Ran knew that this kind of old cocoon was only found in long-term gun training. Otherwise, it would not have only appeared there. If Chen Chen said that Gu Qian was a mercenary, then he should hold a gun often. It seemed like this was true. When she thought of the cave on Mount Yunwu, Gu Qian was very skilled and his arm strength was very strong. This was not the physique an ordinary person should have. Bai Ran suddenly became alert and felt that she should not question Chen Chen like this. What if Gu Qian had deliberately said this to confuse her? What if it was Ah Xuan who had formed an alliance with Gu Qian? However, the next second, she felt a little guilty. This reason was too unreasonable. What reason did Gu Qian and Yu Xuan have to lie to him? Even if Yu Xuan did not want to see Chen Chen reconcile with her and lie to her, what reason did Gu Qian have? Gu Qian did not know Yu Xuan at all before! Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s hand, the vignt Gu Qian suddenly realized something. He retracted his hand unnaturally. This scene was noticed by the equally vignt Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan¡¯s reaction was extremely agile. Before Bai Ran could think too much, she immediately said, ¡°Mr. Gu, business has been so busy recently. Do you still have time to exercise? I heard you¡¯re good at ying horizontal bar. You were almost chosen topete in the city!¡± Gu Qian immediately understood and quickly said, ¡°Of course. No matter how busy I am with work, I can¡¯t forget to exercise. As models, the most important thing is not to train my figure. I realized that the horizontal bar is the most effective against me. I have strong arms and muscles in my shoulders. Only then can I support my clothes, hehe.¡± As Gu Qian spoke, he smiled and gestured with his hand. Everything was smooth and wless. Bai Ran¡¯s only doubt was instantly dispelled. She could not help but believe that Chen Chen was lying to her. From the beginning to the end, from the general direction to the details, it was actually different from what Gu Qian had said¡­ Chapter 522 - Subverting Her Vision

Chapter 522: Subverting Her Vision

Although she had been absolving Chen Chen in her heart, she really could not lie to herself at this point. She picked up her wine ss and finished it in one gulp. ¡°Ran Ran, what¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t drink, so drink less!¡± Yu Xuan quickly advised her. Bai Ran ignored him and poured another cup. Finally, she paused and looked up. ¡°Mr. Gu, I have another question for you.¡± Gu Qian quickly said, ¡°Miss Bai, ask away.¡± Bai Ran sighed and said, ¡°When we first met, you said that Chen Chen hit you because of Hu Wan. What¡¯s going on? Can you tell me?¡± She could have stopped asking, but Bai Ran still did not give up. She still said the question she had suppressed in her heart. After all, Chen Chen had fabricated so much to hide this problem. Gu Qian touched his head in embarrassment and said with a smile, ¡°How should I put this question? I don¡¯t know Mr. Chen well, and I didn¡¯t know him either. It was onlyter that I bumped into Miss Hu and fell in love with her. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that she had a boyfriend and kept chasing her. In the end, Mr. Chen met her one time. He misunderstood and began to fight. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± ¡°After finding out that Miss Hu is Mr. Chen¡¯s girlfriend, I apologized and left immediately,¡± Gu Qian said politely. After Bai Ran heard this, she was about to continue asking when Gu Qian¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Gu Qian quickly picked it up and said, ¡°Hello, Mom. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± An old woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Xiao Qian, why aren¡¯t you back yet? Your father and I are worried. Child, we only sleep after you return. You¡¯re still asking like this.¡± Gu Qian quickly said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t wait for me. I¡¯ll apany an important friend. It¡¯s okay. Sleep first. I¡¯ll be home soon. Have a good rest with Dad!¡± Bai Ran was very close. Although she could not hear everything clearly, she could roughly hear the contents. Now, she felt even more upset. Not only did Gu Qian have parents, but he also seemed to have a good rtionship with his family. It was the same as what he had said previously. How could Chen Chen have no bottom line and lie to her about this as a bargaining chip to make her believe him? Bai Ran lowered her head and instantly felt that Chen Chen was so unfamiliar¡­ Gu Qian hung up. Bai Ran sorted out her broken emotions and her expression softened a little. ¡°Mr. Gu, Uncle and Auntie have already called you back. Go back early so that they won¡¯t be worried. Ah Xuan and I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± With that, she turned around and pulled Yu Xuan along. ¡°Ah Xuan, let¡¯s go!¡± Yu Xuan observed Bai Ran¡¯s reaction the entire time. When she heard Bai Ran¡¯s words, she smiled knowingly. Gu Qian quickly said, ¡°It won¡¯t affect anything. I¡¯ve already told my parents that they live nearby. I¡¯ll be very close to them when I go back. It¡¯s not easy for you toe out. Have a seat again! Although we¡¯ve only worked together twice, we¡¯re still ordinary friends, right?!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression was already very ugly. At this moment, she was in no mood to move. She only wanted to be alone for a while. Calm down, calm down. Seeing that Gu Qian was so sincere in asking her to stay, she said, ¡°Alright then. Have a chat. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom first.¡± With that, Bai Ran picked up her bag and left. Walking to the bathroom, Bai Ran impatiently closed the door to the cubicle and sat on the toilet, feeling a little broken. She reacted to Gu Qian¡¯s words and felt even more ufortable. From her background, to her profession, to her rtionship, to the process of getting to know her, to her rtionship with Hu Wan, none of them coincided with Chen Chen. Bai Ran did not know who she should believe, but at this moment, the answer was obvious. Chen Chen¡¯s words were not evidence, and Gu Qian had said it himself. Who was real and who was fake? Did he need to consider it further? At the thought of this, Bai Ran felt like she was suffocating. Chen Chen actually had no bottom line. He could fabricate such a thing, and he could even fabricate it so meticulously¡­ A gentleman like Gu Qian had actually been arranged by him to be¡­ a gay. Gu Qian was also her savior. At the thought of this, Bai Ran felt disgusted. Forget it. Chen Chen had clearly beaten Gu Qian up because he was jealous, but he insisted that he was worried about Hu Wan¡¯s illness and that Gu Qian was not serious¡­ Chapter 523 - Collapse of Trust

Chapter 523: Copse of Trust

It was obvious how good at fabricating things. Furthermore, she was extremely unscrupulous and did not care about others at all. It was really difficult for him to put in so much effort for Hu Wan! Bai Ran could not help but wonder if everything else Chen Chen said was true. Did he really go on the day of the kidnapping? There were surveince cameras? Hu Wan¡¯s illness? Bai Ran did not dare to think about it anymore. Suddenly, a voice shed across her mind. She had still wanted to trust Chen Chen with her in the past. Why did trust copse because of someone else¡¯s words at this moment? Although Gu Qian did not have a motive, he could notpletely deny Chen Chen just because he did not have a motive. In just half an hour, her impression of Chen Chen had already changed so much. It was so unbelievable and suspicious. Bai Ran forced herself to calm down and think about the consequences. However, she could not figure it out in the end. Gu Qian¡¯s expression was calm and his words were so smooth. Furthermore, they were all unintentional. He did not seem to be lying at all. In that case, Chen Chen could only lie. Bai Ran shook her head desperately, unwilling to ept this fact. She walked out of the bathroom and wet her hands at the tap. She patted her face to wake herself up. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Gu!¡± Yu Xuan smiled faintly, her expression unfathomable. Gu Qian smiled tacitly and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. Let¡¯s work together.¡± Yu Xuan shook the red wine cup in her hand and smiled. ¡°Do you care so much about him? Has he been in contact with you recently?¡± Gu Qian smiled and shook his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t it the same for you?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t contacted each other since we returned from Heavenly Lake, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t want to see him,¡± Gu Qian said calmly. Then, he smiled knowingly. ¡°However, tonight is also to thank you for helping me on Mount Yunwu.¡± On Mount Yunwu, Yu Xuan insisted on carrying Bai Ran down the mountain. She even specially arranged for Chen Chen to help him down the mountain and take care of him, who was sick. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Like you said, let¡¯s help each other!¡± Yu Xuan smiled and raised her cup. Soon, Bai Ran returned. ¡°Ran Ran, are you okay? Are you not feeling well?¡± Yu Xuan asked worriedly when she saw Bai Ran¡¯s ugly expression. Bai Ran quickly waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I just drank too much earlier. I¡¯m already much better.¡± ¡°Miss Bai, thank you for giving me face. After our farewell at Mount Yunwu, I didn¡¯t expect us to meet again so soon. With such fate, why don¡¯t we officially be friends?¡± Gu Qian said with a smile. Bai Ran smiled and reached out to shake his hand. She was still very friendly to Gu Qian. After all, he was the one who had saved her life. ¡°What are you talking about, Mr. Gu? In my heart, you¡¯re already my good friend. As long as you don¡¯t mind, you can tell me whatever you need me to do in the future!¡± Bai Ran said quickly. As they were talking, Gu Qian¡¯s gaze fell on the door of the bar. When Bai Ran and Yu Xuan saw this, they looked at the door in confusion. ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± Gu Qian instantly strode out of the booth and ran to the door. Not far away was an auntie in her fifties. She was wearing elegant clothes, had a delicate face, and an excellent temperament. However, there was an unconceble vicissitude on her face. Seeing Gu Qian rush over, the auntie quickly held his hand, afraid that he would lose it. Gu Qian immediately brought the auntie over and said as he walked, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I say that I would apany my friend for a while before going home? What¡¯s wrong with you? You even came over. It¡¯s sote. If anything happens to you, what should I do?¡± The old auntie looked reproachful. ¡°You still dare to say that? You rarelye home sote. Your father and I were so worried. When we knew that you liked to report the good news but not the bad, we thought you had encountered some trouble.¡± ¡°What trouble can I encounter? This bar is mine. Besides, if I really encounter any trouble, you won¡¯t be able to help!¡± Gu Qian med as he held his mother in heartache. The two of them walked closer quickly. Gu Qian stood beside Yu Xuan and Bai Ran and said, ¡°Mom, these two are my friends. One is Miss Yu, and the other is Miss Bai. Miss Yu is my partner. This Miss Bai is a famous model in the country. We¡¯ve worked together before¡­¡± Gu Qian introduced enthusiastically. ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Yu Xuan and Bai Ran quickly greeted Gu Qian¡¯s mother. Chapter 524 - Leaving the Bar

Chapter 524: Leaving the Bar

¡°Okay!¡± Mrs. Gu looked over and returned the greeting calmly. However, Bai Ran clearly felt that Gu Qian¡¯s mother¡¯s gaze was a little strange when she looked at them. It was not like she was looking at her son¡¯s friend, but she was a little guarded. However, she could not care less. Her heart was in aplete mess. His mother had already appeared, which meant that Chen Chen¡¯s words had beenpletely overturned. Even if she suspected that Yu Xuan and Gu Qian had discussed to lie to her, could the two of them still rent a mother? Furthermore, looking at the old man, he definitely did not seem to be pretending. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m sorry. We dyed Gu Qian and didn¡¯t let him go home earlier. I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you to look for him here¡­¡± Yu Xuan quickly apologized. Mrs. Gu was still very cultured. She quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I was too anxious and disturbed you. I hope you don¡¯t despise me. His father and I are old, and we only have this one child now. We¡¯re afraid that something will happen to him. If wee backte tonight, the two of us won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± When Bai Ran heard this, she felt even more ufortable. Her mother was already standing in front of her. If she said so, what reason did she have to not believe her? ¡°Mr. Gu, hurry up and go home with Auntie. Ah Xuan and I should leave too. Let¡¯s meet again when we have time. Don¡¯t let Auntie worry!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. She did not want to be seen by others either and quickly said a few words before leaving. Gu Qian saw that her reaction was indeed quite big. He nced at Yu Xuan and said nonchntly, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. My mother is here now, and I have to go backter, so I won¡¯t keep the two of you. Be careful on the way. Call me if anything happens. I¡¯ll treat you to a drink to apologize in a few days!¡± Bai Ran nodded and replied, ¡°Goodbye, Auntie!¡± With that, Bai Ran pulled Yu Xuan out. The moment she came out of the bar, Yu Xuan returned to her previous calmness. Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s white hair, she seemed to have thought of all this long ago. Bai Ran was silent the entire way. Yu Xuan also knew not to speak. After a long time, Bai Ran suddenly looked up and said, ¡°Ah Xuan, you knew all of this long ago, right?¡± Yu Xuan held the steering wheel tightly and looked straight ahead. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him well. I just found out.¡± ¡°Then why did you bring me here and say those things before you came?¡± Bai Ran was a little angry and puzzled. Yu Xuan sneered and replied indifferently, ¡°I told you long ago that the party involved will be confused. Only you treat him as a gentleman. I saw through him long ago!¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bai Ran asked when she heard her. Her eyes were filled with displeasure and confusion. With a squeak, Yu Xuan stopped the car by the roadside and said, ¡°Bai Ran, you¡¯re still asking me what I mean. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were a little evasive as she said, ¡°What do I know?¡± Yu Xuan tilted her head and asked, ¡°What do you think? I don¡¯t know what Chen Chen told you about Gu Qian, but I¡¯m certain that he didn¡¯t tell you the truth. That¡¯s why I brought you to see Gu Qian! I¡¯ll let you confirm it yourself!¡± After a pause, Yu Xuan continued, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t need to know what he said to Gu Qian at all. I only trust my intuition. Your reaction has already told me that my intuition is right!¡± With that, Yu Xuan put on a confident expression and continued, ¡°You believe me now, right? From the beginning to the end, everyone was outside the game, and you were the only one in the game. In the end, you¡¯re still trying hard to find a reason to lie to yourself. I don¡¯t want to say anything to hurt you, but I really admire your stubbornness. There are really too many idiots. There aren¡¯t enough liars!¡± ¡°That Chen Chen, I don¡¯t even need to know what he said to be certain that he was lying to you. As for you, the truth is in front of you, but you¡¯re still finding excuses for him?¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s tone was filled with suspicion and mockery. Bai Ran could not stand it anymore. She tried hard to suppress her ears and did not want to listen anymore. Yu Xuan shook her head and sighed. ¡°Look, every time you have to face the truth, you shrink back. Is that useful? If you didn¡¯te looking for Gu Qian tonight, you would probably still be cursing me in your heart and saying that I framed your Chen Chen, right?¡± Chapter 525 - All Lies

Chapter 525: All Lies

¡°Alright, Ah Xuan. I¡¯m very frustrated now. I don¡¯t want to hear you say this!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were filled with disbelief and panic as she begged Yu Xuan. Yu Xuan paused for a moment and said, ¡°Of course, you can¡¯t ept this psychological difference, but I still advise you to face the reality.¡± Bai Ran hugged her head and opened the car door to get out. She ran to the corner and called a taxi. Yu Xuan watched her leave and did not stop her. ¡°Chen Chen, you want to fight me? It has just begun!¡± A smile appeared on her face. On the other hand, Auntie Zhang returned to the hospital with the dishes she had just prepared. ¡°Xiao Lin, look what Auntie Zhang brought you. Not only is there the Three Fresh Hibiscus Soup you mentioned, but there are also a few other dishes you like! Xiao Tian prepared them for you seriously!¡± Auntie Zhang held the lunch box and pushed open the ward door in excitement. However, the next second, her lunch box fell to the ground. The bed in front of her was only filled with messy nkets and bedsheets. It was empty. Therefore, where was Chen Lin? Without bothering to pick up the lunch box on the ground, Auntie Zhang rushed out of the ward. Bai Ran reached home in a daze. She opened the door and copsed on the sofa, her mind in a mess. After slumping for a while, she felt her mouth dry and got up to drink a cup of water. When she reached the dining table, she saw the bouquet of roses she had meticulously arranged. Bai Ran suddenly felt very angry. An inexplicable disgust surged into her heart. The feeling of trust being trampled was so unbearable! These withered roses were probably Chen Chen¡¯s true portrayal! She put down the cup and took the vase over. She took it out one by one, broke it, and threw it into the trash can. Soon, the trash can was filled. The sharp thorns on the roses ruthlessly pierced into her tender palm. Immediately, blood oozed out. It became more and more dense and dripped into the trash can. She did not feel much pain. Looking at the drop of blood, she felt sad and disappointed. She thought that everything Chen Chen had done previously was pardonable. He had no choice in Hu Wan¡¯s matter. He was a responsible person and could not abandon the person who had been hurt because of his mistake. He had also gone to her kidnapping. He did not ignore her and still abandoned Hu Wan to save her when she was in danger. He was even trying his best to prove that he had really gone. Gu Qian¡¯s matter was not his fault. He had avoided Gu Qian because he was sufficiently responsible for his feelings. Him blocking a fatal blow for Gu Qian meant that he was a loyal person. All of thisbined forced her to tilt the bnce in her heart toward Chen Chen. But now, someone suddenly told her that from the beginning to the end, from the details to the direction, he had made it up to gain her trust. She had even questioned Chen Chen¡¯s words because of what she had heard previously, but she ultimately chose to trust him. Even if Chen Chen made things up so meticulously, there were still contradictions. Under such circumstances, she actually still believed him¡­ Her trust seemed so cheap in an instant. The so-called ¡®character¡¯ she believed in was so fragile andughable. This feeling was too disgusting. Bai Ran grabbed the cup and gulped down a few mouthfuls of water before feeling the fire in her chest subside. She really wanted to call Chen Chen and ask him why he was lying to her. However, it seemed like all of this was meaningless. The cheat would not admit his deception and would only find more excuses to cover his lie. When she thought of Chen Chen¡¯s confident expression when he left in the evening, Bai Ran felt disgusted and angry. After drinking the water, Bai Ran ran to the bathroom and casually wet her face before lying on the bed. She felt too tired and did not have the strength topete with this world again. Every time she decided to believe Chen Chen, reality would always hit her hard in the face. She did not want to believe him anymore. Bai Rany on the bed with her eyes closed. Her thoughts were in a mess, and she was not sleepy at all. She sat up and casually took a book from the bedside table to read. She flipped through a few pages, but she still could not focus. She could only take deep breaths in frustration and force herself to look at the book. As she flipped through it, something fell. ¡°Huh?¡± Bai Ran was a little curious. She casually picked it up and felt her heart skip a beat as her eyes widened. This was Hu Wan¡¯s test report. It was even printed with the provincial hospital¡¯s seal. Chapter 526 - Check the Report

Chapter 526: Check the Report

When she thought of Chen Chen¡¯s lie, Bai Ran suddenly felt that something was wrong. She picked up the test report and turned on themp to look at it carefully. She was filled with apprehension and suspicion and was a little afraid. Then, she took out the medical record in the book. It was only handwritten, and it could not prove anything, so she could only look at this test report¡­ She really did not want to believe that this test report was fake. However, Gu Qian¡¯s matter had already been proven to be fake, so it was very likely that this test report was fake. As she thought about this, her heart raced. She switched on the shlight on her phone. Under the triple light, she read the report carefully and wiped the official seal on it with her fingers. The official seal was fine. It was definitely not printed. It was also the same version as the official seal. The possibility of forging it was not high. She went online to check the obscure terms and data in the report. There seemed to be no problem. Bai Ran rxed and suddenly felt relieved. No matter what, Chen Chen was notpletely shameless to lie to her about Hu Wan¡¯s illness. She put away the report and prepared to sleep. However, her mind was getting more and more chaotic, and she could not fall asleep. The feeling of trust copsing surrounded her mind as doubts kept ringing in her ears. No, she could not let this go! Bai Ran took out the test report again and opened WeChat. She found a person from her contact list. ¡°Ye Zhong!¡± Bai Ran found this name. This was her mother¡¯s old friend when she was alive and he was also an expert in the Cardiology Department. Bai Ran remembered clearly that when she was young, she had heard how this expert revived patients in the hospital and performed many surgeries that others could not evenplete. Bai Ran¡¯s mother had also introduced Ye Zhong to the Hu family regarding Hu Wan¡¯s illness, but the Hu family ignored him and found another doctor. When he grew up, this uncle moved house. The two families did not interact much anymore. However, before his mother passed away, he had actually visited her in private. His eyes were filled with tears, and it made Bai Ran ufortable. Bai Ran did not know his identity. She only knew that when the two of them were young, this uncle had once pursued his mother bitterly. The two of them had almost gotten married, but the fight for the spot during their enrollment caused a melodramatic farce that broke up the couple. Ye Zhong had be the final beneficiary of that farce, so he had always felt that he owed his mother. He had been guilty until now. When he left, he even instructed Bai Ran to look for him if there was anything and left her his number. At the thought of this, Bai Ran decided to call him. However, when she looked at the time, it was alreadyte at night. Uncle was probably already resting, so she could only endure it. She did not sleep the entire night. Finally, it was morning. Bai Ran quickly called Ye Zhong. ¡°Hello, are you Ran Ran? You finally called me. I thought you would never contact me.¡± The uncle¡¯s voice was agitated and trembling. The guilt in his heart had not dissipated. He only felt at ease when he did something for Bai Ran. Bai Ran was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Uncle Ye, how are you?¡± ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m even happier that you called,¡± Ye Zhong replied quickly before changing his tone. ¡°No, Ran Ran, why are you looking for me? Are you¡­ okay?¡± Her uncle asked hesitantly, and Bai Ran quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m okay, Uncle Ye. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m sick.¡± Ye Zhong said warily, ¡°Then who is? Your rtive? Is he okay?¡± Bai Ran quickly said, ¡°No, Uncle Ye. No one at home is sick. I called today to ask you for a favor.¡± ¡°Oh, Ran Ran, you¡¯re too polite. Tell me, I¡¯m too willing to help you. If you have any trouble in the future, just look for me!¡± Uncle Ye said excitedly. Bai Ran smiled in embarrassment and replied, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Uncle Ye. I have a heart disease test report here. I want you to help me take a look at it. The data and terms on it are too professional. I don¡¯t understand them¡­¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a big matter. You scared me. I thought something had happened to you! Take a photo for me, I¡¯ll help you take a look!¡± Ye Zhong agreed straightforwardly. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ye!¡± Bai Ran thanked him obediently. After hanging up, she immediately took a photo of the report. Chapter 527 - Missing Again

Chapter 527: Missing Again

A few minutester, Bai Ran¡¯s phone rang. She immediately picked up the call and said, ¡°Uncle Ye, how is it?¡± Ye Zhong replied calmly, ¡°Child, I¡¯ve checked the report. There¡¯s no problem with the data. This person¡¯s body is fine, but the heart is a little weak and the heart rhythm is a little irregr¡­¡± ¡°Ah, is that serious? Does she need to be hospitalized? Will it endanger her life? Is it caused by drowning? Or will it worsen?¡± Bai Ran asked quickly. ¡°Not really. This small illness is clearly innate. Furthermore, from the looks of the data, it¡¯s so stable. It¡¯s not as serious as you make it out to be. As for the worsening from drowning, it¡¯s possible for it to happen for the time being, but she¡¯ll recover after a while. She doesn¡¯t even need to take medicine, let alone stay in the hospital.¡± Ye Zhong said casually, extremely confident in his medical skills. ¡°Besides, from the data at the back, this person seems to have recovered better. Her naturally weak heart functions have recovered quite well.¡± He was an extremely famous cardiologist in the local hospital. This small illness was easy for him. ¡°So to put it bluntly, she¡¯s just a normal person?¡± Bai Ran asked quickly. ¡°Yes, some data in theter stages are even better than normal people. It looks like this doctor took good care of her,¡± Ye Zhong sighed. ¡°I think so,¡± Bai Ran replied calmly before smiling again. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Ye!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me, Ran Ran. I¡¯m so happy that I can help you. If there¡¯s anything in the future, remember to look for me!¡± Ye Zhong was energetic and sounded very spirited. ¡°Okay, Uncle Ye. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Goodbye!¡± Bai Ran hung up. For some reason, she was in a good mood. It seemed like this test report was true. At least Chen Chen did not lie to her about this. However, Hu Wan had really lied to her bitterly. For so long, she had always used the excuse of pretending to be sick to snatch Chen Chen away from her time and time again. She had asked Chen Chen to apany her and even asked Chen Chen to get a divorce. Bai Ran could not do anything to her because she was sick. Now that she thought about it, she felt really aggrieved. However, Bai Ran immediately felt a wave of self-reproach. Why would she have such thoughts? What was she aggrieved about? Did Chen Chen not lie to her about this matter to prove that he was a good person? Obviously not! No matter how hard she tried, she could not clear his name. How could she believe such a lie again without a bottom line?! Bai Ran clenched her fists tightly and forced herself to not trust Chen Chen anymore! On the other hand, Huo Tian was not doing well either. ¡°What? She¡¯s gone again?¡± Huo Tian sat up from the sofa in the office. His head buzzed. It had only been a few days, but Chen Lin had disappeared again? ¡°Hurry, get someone to look for her in the hospital. Don¡¯t let go of any ces!¡± Huo Tian said quickly. ¡°I¡¯lle over now!¡± Auntie Zhang said helplessly into the phone, ¡°I¡¯ve already searched. When I returned, I realized that there was no one in the ward. I asked the nurse and she said that she had gone to the toilet. I went to the toilet and couldn¡¯t find her. The nurse was also anxious. Our entire hospital has almost flipped over, but there¡¯s still no sign of her. Then, I called you, but no one picked up¡­¡± ¡°I finished cooking for her yesterday and went back to thepany to settle some matters. I only finished it in the middle of the night. I was too tired and went straight home. I forgot my phone in the office.¡± Huo Tian sighed. ¡°I only got my phone when I arrived at the office this morning.¡± ¡°Then, Xiao Tian,e over quickly!¡± Auntie Zhang was also anxious. She originally thought that Chen Lin¡¯s condition had finally stabilized today. She was feeling happy and had rxed her guard a little when this girl ran away again. Furthermore, Chen Lin seemed to have learned a lesson this time. The security guards at the front and back doors of the hospital had all said that they had never seen her. If she took the initiative to hide, it would probably be difficult to find her. ¡°Auntie Zhang, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll be right over!¡± Huo Tian pped his forehead, feeling that things were not simple. Huo Tian arrived at the ward quickly. He searched around but did not find any clues. However, he could guess that Chen Lin had probably gone to that stic surgery hospital again. Otherwise, she had nowhere else to go. If she was going home, she definitely did not have to be so sneaky. ¡°Auntie Zhang, stay in the hospital. If Chen Lines back, tell me immediately. The two of you, follow me!¡± Huo Tian said to his twockeys behind him. ¡°Okay, Xiao Tian. Go! Be careful on the way!¡± Auntie Zhang quickly reminded him. Chapter 528 - Failed Search

Chapter 528: Failed Search

Huo Tian brought his twockeys downstairs. Sitting in the car, Huo Tian shouted, ¡°Go to the same ce asst time!¡± The car sped away. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the stic surgery hospital. Huo Tian led the two of them in a hurry. When he reached the door, he was stopped by a puzzled Doctor Wei. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter? Have you made an appointment?¡± Huo Tian was still angry. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡± When Doctor Wei saw him, he quickly said, ¡°I remember. You came to take that youngdy awayst time. Why are you here again? Sir, we don¡¯t know who you are, but we didn¡¯t offend you!¡± She knew that Huo Tian¡¯s appearance and aura were not ordinary at a nce. She did not dare to offend him easily and could only coax him. Huo Tian snorted coldly and said, ¡°Since you know who I am, you know why I¡¯m here. Hurry, call her out!¡± Doctor Wei looked puzzled and asked, ¡°Sir, what are you talking about? You should go to the police station to look for someone. There¡¯s no one here!¡± Huo Tian replied angrily, ¡°Stop pretending. The youngdy fromst time is my sister. She¡¯s gone now and must be with you. Hand her over quickly, or I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Doctor Wei was already prepared and said, ¡°It¡¯s really funny. Sir, your sister is missing, so you came to look for us? Let me tell you, after that youngdy was taken away by youst time, I haven¡¯t seen her again. Why are you asking me for her now?!¡± Huo Tian was a little anxious. He raised his eyebrows and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. Hand her over quickly, or I won¡¯t be polite anymore!¡± With that, Huo Tian¡¯s twockeys exchanged nces. The two of them understood and suddenly rushed into the door of the stic surgery hospital to search. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s illegal for you to barge into our hospital and search for people casually. It¡¯s against thew to hinder our business!¡± Doctor Wei was also furious. Huo Tian snorted coldly and replied, ¡°You were the one who failed to appreciate my kindness first. Call the police if you have the ability. Is your small hospital qualified? Have you registered?¡± This beauty salon, which was opened in a family building, was clearly not a serious business. Huo Tian countered violence with violence, and the other party was so angry that he had nothing to say. However, Chen Lining to such a ce made him worry. She was still young and did not have the ability to distinguish between good and evil. If she was hurt, he would me himself. Doctor Wei was furious, but he did not dare to offend them too much. He could only watch as they searched. Strangely, the two of them searched around and did not find Chen Lin. They could only walk out angrily. ¡°How is it?¡± Huo Tian quickly took a step forward and asked. The two of them pursed their lips and shook their heads. Huo Tian felt his heart sink again. Chen Lin was actually not here. Then where else could she go? Could he have gone to another stic hospital? But the city was so big. With so many hospitals, it was like searching for a needle in a haystack. How could he find her? When Doctor Wei saw that the other party did not find her, she instantly became confident and shouted, ¡°How is it? I already said that she¡¯s not with us, right? What¡¯s wrong with you guys? You can¡¯t look after your family. You couldn¡¯t find her and came to harass us? Do you think we¡¯re a market? If you continue, I¡¯ll really call the police!¡± Huo Tian knew that he was in the wrong, but fighting head-on now was not the best strategy. He nodded and replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. We were rash. We apologize.¡± With that, he walked out with hisckeys. ¡°President Huo, where are we going to look now?¡± theckey asked quickly. Huo Tian sighed. To be honest, he did not know where to look at this moment. Chen Lin¡¯s disappearance this time had left almost no clues. The only thing he could guess was that she hade to the stic surgery hospital likest time. But she was indeed not here. Although he suspected that Chen Lin had deliberately hidden herself and was most likely here, he had searched this ce. She had deliberately hidden and refused toe out, so he was helpless. Huo Tian sighed and said, ¡°Find them one by one from the stic surgery hospitals nearby!¡± Theckeys nodded. After picking up Ye Zhong¡¯s call, Bai Ran was extremely conflicted for the next few days. She could not forgive Chen Chen for lying to her about Gu Qian, but she kept speaking up for him in her heart. After all, the report had already been confirmed. Hu Wan was pretending to be sick! Knock, knock, knock! Just as she was in a daze, someone knocked on the door again. Chapter 529 - Send You to Work

Chapter 529: Send You to Work

Bai Ran went over and opened the door. Yu Xuan stood in front of her with a smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still sad?¡± Yu Xuan asked. Bai Ran turned around unhappily and did not speak. Yu Xuan walked in and leaned closer to Bai Ran¡¯s face. After a while, she said, ¡°Do you care so much about him? Is this all? How many days can you not sleep well?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Bai Ran retorted. Yu Xuan sneered and picked up the mirror on the table. ¡°Am I talking nonsense? Won¡¯t you know if you look at your dark circles?¡± Bai Ran immediately turned around nervously and stammered, ¡°W-what are you doing here at this time?¡± However, Yu Xuan seemed to be performing a magic trick. She took out a lunch box from behind and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m sending you food. I just learned how to cook Eight Treasure Cheese this morning specially for you!¡± ¡°Alright, I saw that you were in a bad mood that day. I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you these past few days, but I was worried that something would happen to you, so I sent you to work today. Eat quickly. We¡¯ll leave after you¡¯re done!¡± Yu Xuan said as she ced the lunch box on the table and took out the cheese. The sweet smell invaded her nostrils, and Bai Ran felt her stomach start to growl. Her heart softened immediately. She had wronged Yu Xuan that day. It was clearly Chen Chen¡¯s fault. Why did she have to punish an innocent person? Looking at Gu Qian¡¯s calm demeanor, he did not seem to be lying at all. It did not seem like they had agreed on this previously, so this matter should have nothing to do with Yu Xuan. Bai Ran did not turn around and only said, ¡°Then¡­ Thank you, Ah Xuan. Let¡¯s eat together!¡± When Yu Xuan heard this, she was extremely happy and said, ¡°Okay. Fortunately, I made a lot.¡± ¡°Eat first. I¡¯m going to the bathroom!¡± Bai Ran finally ran to the bathroom as if she was escaping. She took out her concealer and began to cover the dark circles on her face. If she did not cover it up, she would be teased by Yu Xuan again or make her unhappy. She smeared it carefully. Yu Xuan was bored outside and sat on the chair to look around. Unconsciously, her eyes drifted to the trash can. Inside was arge pile of broken and withered champagne roses. It was the bouquet Chen Chen had brought. When she saw this scene, an imperceptible smile appeared on her face. The next second, her gazended on a bedside table in the open bedroom door. There were some papers on it. Her intuition told her that it was not ordinary paper. She walked over and picked it up to take a look. It was Hu Wan¡¯s test report with a public seal. Yu Xuan nced at the data. Shao Feng had specially exined it to herst time, so she could understand it. The data showed that there was no problem, so this was undoubtedly Hu Wan¡¯s previous report. She sneered. Indeed, Chen Chen had run over immediately to tell Bai Ran that Hu Wan¡¯s illness was fake. An idea instantly surfaced in her mind. Bai Ran walked out of the bathroom. Yu Xuan had already scooped some cheese and was waiting for her at the table. Seeing Bai Rane out, Yu Xuan smiled sweetly. ¡°Bai Ran, eat quickly. I¡¯ll send you to work after you¡¯re done.¡± Bai Ran nodded and took the bowl of cheese to eat it bite by bite. It was delicious, and Bai Ran immediately felt happy. It was not only because of the bowl of soup this morning, but also because of Ye Zhong¡¯s call that day. In the end, as long as one thing was true, her heart would be more inclined to Chen Chen. Yu Xuan¡¯s intuition was extremely sharp. She immediately sensed the change in Bai Ran¡¯s mood. When she thought of the test report earlier, she basically guessed what had happened. ¡°What do you think about Gu Qian that day?¡± Yu Xuan suddenly asked. Bai Ran¡¯s expression instantly turned very ugly. Her grip on the spoon stopped. However, there was no need to avoid such matters. She thought about it and replied, ¡°Is there a need to say anything? It¡¯s obvious. He was indeed lying to me. I have nothing to deny.¡± Although Chen Chen had not lied to her about Hu Wan, Gu Qian¡¯s matter was indeed very detestable. ¡°Then what about other things? Did he lie to you?¡± Yu Xuan guided Bai Ran in the direction she wanted. Bai Ran was a little hesitant and said, ¡°Are you talking about the kidnapping and surveince cameras and Sister Hu Wan pretending to be sick?¡± Yu Xuan raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Do you really believe that he didn¡¯t lie to you about these things?¡± Chapter 530 - Suspicious Report

Chapter 530: Suspicious Report

Bai Ran ced the spoonpletely beside her and replied after a while, ¡°Ah Xuan, I admit that I trusted Chen Chen too much about Gu Qian, but everything depends on evidence. I won¡¯t deny it in front of evidence. He definitely didn¡¯t lie to me about Sister Wan. I believe him.¡± ¡°Is that so? Do you trust him with just a test report?¡± Yu Xuan took a sip of the sweet cheese with a disapproving expression. ¡°There¡¯s definitely no problem with that test report!¡± Bai Ran said seriously. ¡°I asked my mother¡¯s friend. He¡¯s a famous old expert in the industry. He helped me appraise it. There¡¯s definitely no problem with that report!¡± Yu Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Look, don¡¯t you suspect it too? Otherwise, why would you appraise it?¡± Bai Ran was at a loss for words. ¡°I tested it to deal with your attitude!¡± Yu Xuan replied calmly, ¡°No matter what you say, I still say the same thing. The party involved will always be confused. Anyway, I don¡¯t believe him.¡± Her tone was indifferent and firm with a stable and powerful force. Bai Ran¡¯s heart seemed to have been hit hard. ¡°What do you believe? You believe that public seal? The data can be someone else¡¯s, and the public seal can be borrowed. Unless someone I trust does the test personally, I won¡¯t believe anything,¡± Yu Xuan said calmly as she took another sip of soup. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. What reason does he have to lie to me? He doesn¡¯t have the ability to forge a public seal either!¡± Bai Ran was a little excited. However, even she did not believe her own words. She remembered that when she was hospitalized, Grandma had said that the director was an old friend of his grandfather. Then, how easy was it for him to forge a medical record and test report? Bai Ran felt her heart turn chaotic again. ¡°Seeing is believing, so why are you making a fuss about it? Can¡¯t you go to the hospital with me to see if it¡¯s true?¡± Yu Xuan looked at her and continued, ¡°When you went to the bathroom earlier, I actually saw the test report and helped you apply for leave.¡± ¡°You peeked at my things? Why are you so¡­¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, Bai Ran subconsciously covered her mouth. There was no point in fighting over this at this moment. She continued, ¡°Do you really believe that he lied to me that much? What right do you have to believe so much? Are you nning something?¡± As Bai Ran spoke, her heart began to panic again. Yu Xuan was not moved at all and only said calmly, ¡°Of course I have a n. From the first time I saw him, I told you that I don¡¯t like you being with him. I¡¯ve already heard about what he did previously. I definitely don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s someone who can treat you well. Don¡¯t me me for this matter today. The test report was ced on the bedside table in the bedroom. I identally saw it and went to take a look out of curiosity. I took the initiative to apply for a leave for you. I only hope that you can confirm it personally and not believe it casually with a data that can be changed at any time. Otherwise, think about it. If a test report is sufficiently realistic, why could Hu Wan have so many test reports that prove that she has serious heart disease previously?¡± When Bai Ran heard this, she was instantly speechless. ¡°Have you decided? Follow me?¡± Yu Xuan took a sip of water, her expression still calm. Bai Ran did not speak. After breakfast, Yu Xuan stood up and pulled her out. After getting into Yu Xuan¡¯s car, Bai Ran still did not say a word. She was looking forward to it and worried. It was as if she did not want to face what would happen next. Soon, the car stopped outside the hospital¡¯s inpatient department¡­ When the car stopped in front of the hospital building, Bai Ran was very nervous. ¡°How can I prove it if I go up?¡± she finally said. ¡°Her attending doctor knows me.¡± Yu Xuan smiled and said, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t know me, right?¡± Bai Ran thought about it and nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Then can¡¯t we just ask directly?¡± Yu Xuan said seriously. ¡°I just suspect that he found a fake report to lie to you. Follow behind me, I¡¯ll ask around.¡± Bai Ran could only agree. The two of them secretly arrived at the floor where Hu Wan was hospitalized. While the attending doctor, Shao Feng, was not around, the nurses went to a meeting. Yu Xuan pulled Bai Ran to the door of Hu Wan¡¯s ward. ¡°Look for yourself!¡± Yu Xuan looked confident. Bai Ran leaned against the window in disbelief. From the gap, she could see Hu Wan lying on the bed with a painful expression. Her lips were pale, and her face was pale. Beside the bed was a freshly plucked inhaler. Hu Wan seemed to be still in aa. Chapter 531 - Prove

Chapter 531: Prove

She did not look like she was pretending to be sick. ¡°Why has her condition suddenly be so serious¡­¡± Bai Ran was a little surprised at this scene. Bai Ran was still in disbelief when Yu Xuan continued, ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me, right? Then let¡¯s continue.¡± With that, she pulled Bai Ran to the nurse¡¯s station and said to a nurse on duty, ¡°Hello, Miss Hu Wan. We¡¯re here to visit Miss Hu Wan in Room 312.¡± The nurse immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You can¡¯t visit her yet. She has just taken medicine and is still in aa. You should not disturb her.¡± Yu Xuan nodded and asked, ¡°Is her illness very serious?¡± The nurse sighed and replied, ¡°Of course. She has been hospitalized for so long. Don¡¯t you, as her friends, know? Her condition has been getting worse and worse recently. She might not have much time left.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. Miss Hu is so beautiful.¡± The nurse shook her head and said, ¡°As friends, you have to care about her often.¡± Yu Xuan nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for telling us. We understand.¡± With that, Yu Xuan pulled Bai Ran to the elevator shaft at the corner. ¡°How is it? What did I say? That jerk is lying again. My intuition can¡¯t be wrong.¡± Yu Xuan looked like she had guessed correctly. Bai Ran¡¯s expression was very ugly. She did not dare to look at Yu Xuan, her expression filled with disbelief. ¡°He won¡¯t lie to me about this. He has always taken good care of Sister Wan. How could he possibly lie about Sister Wan¡¯s illness?¡± Yu Xuan replied, ¡°Hehe, is this difficult to understand? They like the new and hate the old! One is a childhood friend who has been well for more than ten years, and the other is a young white moonlight that he¡¯s about to lose. Some people only know to cherish someone when they¡¯re about to lose her. He feels that you¡¯re about to leave andes back to persuade you to stay. He doesn¡¯t hesitate to use the person he has taken care of for more than ten years to act. He says he wants you to know the truth and prove that he really likes you. Bai Ran, you want such a man?¡± Bai Ran shook her head in disbelief and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you. I can¡¯t suspect him just because of a few words from a nurse. No matter how shameless Chen Chen is, he won¡¯t sacrifice the woman he loves like this.¡± Bai Ran would be lying if she said she was not jealous of Chen Chen¡¯s love for Hu Wan, but she had always understood. After all, he was the one who caused Hu Wan to only have a short life. He could not forgive himself and had always taken care of Hu Wan. Over time, he would naturally love her. But now, in order to please her, Chen Chen had framed her for pretending to be sick and abandoned her? If that was really the case, Bai Ran could not ept it. However, she felt that things were not that simple. Chen Chen might not love her, but he could fall out with his family and divorce her for Hu Wan¡¯s illness. Why would he suddenly frame Hu Wan to make up with her? A mocking smile appeared on Yu Xuan¡¯s lips again as she said, ¡°Bai Ran, a woman in love is really stupid. I say that you¡¯re confused by the situation, but you don¡¯t believe me. It¡¯s okay. This is a hospital. The patient is lying on the bed. I have ten thousand ways to help you prove if she¡¯s sick or not.¡± Bai Ran did not speak. Looking at Bai Ran, who was unwilling to ept reality, Yu Xuan shook her head helplessly. ¡°Doctor Shao, are you done with the morning meeting?¡± A voice came from the nurse¡¯s station not far away. Shao Feng smiled and replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been hard on you. Ting Ting, help me keep an eye on my patient. Call me if anything happens.¡± The young nurse smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to arrange anything. Doctor Shao, I¡¯ll definitely help you take care of it!¡± Because Shao Feng had outstanding medical skills at a young age and a handsome appearance, he was very popr in the hospital. The young nurses and female doctors favored him. However, this Doctor Shao was like a monk and could not be moved at all. He had been in the hospital for so long and had always been single, but he had never had a scandal with anyone. However, recently, there were rumors that Doctor Shao had a deep rtionship with his female patient. It was a lie if the young nurses said that they were not sad. However, after seeing Hu Wan¡¯s charm, they had to admit that she was extraordinary. The two of them were a match made in heaven. However, despite this, the handsome Shao Feng still received arge number of fangirls in the hospital. After all, it was just a rumor. Who knew what the truth was? Besides, even if they were not together, it was extremelyfortable to talk to such a handsome and outstanding doctor. Chapter 532 - Questioning Her Illness

Chapter 532: Questioning Her Illness

¡°By the way, I just went to a meeting. Is everything okay?¡± Shao Feng asked casually as he signed. ¡°Yes¡­ Twodies came to ask about Miss Hu¡¯s condition. The others are quite normal. Miss Hu has been in aa, and her data are very stable,¡± the nurse replied truthfully. Shao Feng¡¯s hand, which was signing the papers, suddenly froze. He quickly looked up and asked, ¡°Twodies? Did they leave their names? What did they ask?¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t say their names. They only said that they¡¯re Miss Hu¡¯s friend and came to visit her. Miss Hu is in aa, so I didn¡¯t let them in,¡± the nurse replied. ¡°What did they look like? Ting Ting, do you still remember?¡± Shao Feng quickly asked. ¡°Their looks are quite unique. The twodies are very tall and beautiful. One of them is wearing a leather jacket and sunsses. She¡¯s very cool.¡± Speaking of this, the nurse was a little starry-eyed. Yu Xuan¡¯s appearance was the kind that both men and women liked. She was especially liked by girls. Shao Feng instantly frowned. He understood immediately. Who else could it be other than Yu Xuan? ¡°Doctor Shao, is there a problem? If it involves privacy, I won¡¯t say it again,¡± the nurse asked as she looked at Shao Feng¡¯s serious expression. To confirm, Shao Feng asked again, ¡°What about the other one? What are her characteristics?¡± ¡°The other beauty is even better-looking. She¡¯s very white and gentle. She doesn¡¯t look like she likes to talk,¡± the nurse replied. Shao Feng understood and waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. They¡¯re indeed Miss Hu¡¯s friends. Thank you, Ting Ting. By the way, remember to inform me if something like this happens again.¡± The nurse nodded repeatedly. Shao Feng knew very well. It seemed like Yu Xuan had already brought Bai Ran over and the n had already begun. He knew that Yu Xuan was very likely monitoring him in the dark. Shao Feng walked from the nurse¡¯s station to the ward step by step. His eyes were straight ahead, but he would nce around from time to time. ¡°Ah Xuan, he¡¯s Hu Wan¡¯s attending doctor, Shao Feng.¡± Bai Ran could not help but be a little nervous when she saw him chatting at the nurse¡¯s station for so long. ¡°What should we do? Does he already know that we¡¯re here?!¡± Yu Xuan smiled and said, ¡°So he¡¯s Shao Feng. It¡¯s okay, I just want him to know.¡± With that, Shao Feng passed the elevator¡¯s exit. Yu Xuan pulled Bai Ran back and said, ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go meet him!¡± With that, before Bai Ran could react, Yu Xuan suddenly darted out of the elevator and pulled Shao Feng. Bai Ran was so nervous that her heart was about to jump out. Shao Feng was not an ordinary doctor. He had helped Hu Wan persecute her previously. At that time, she vaguely felt that Shao Feng liked Hu Wan, so he listened to Hu Wan. However, she did not dare to speak. She held her breath and listened to their conversation. ¡°You¡¯re Doctor Shao, right?¡± Yu Xuan walked out and took off her sunsses to greet him. The show began. Shao Feng immediately got into character and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Shao Feng. I¡¯m a doctor from the Cardiology Department. Who are you?¡± Yu Xuan replied politely, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. You¡¯re Hu Wan¡¯s attending doctor. I heard that you¡¯re an authority in the Cardiology Department at a young age.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ttering me. It¡¯s just an empty title. So what¡¯s the matter, Miss?¡± Shao Feng said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m Hu Wan¡¯s friend. I came to visit Hu Wan. Seeing that she¡¯s still in aa, I wanted to ask you about Hu Wan¡¯s condition,¡± Yu Xuan exined. Shao Feng thought about it and said in disbelief, ¡°We¡¯re not allowed to casually tell anyone about the patient¡¯s condition here. How can I be sure that you¡¯re the patient¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°Doctor Shao, the patient is still in aa. I can¡¯t prove it to you either. We¡¯re cousins. My mother is critically ill and misses her very much. She insisted that Ie and take a look. Doctor Shao, you should tell me about her condition so that I can go back and give them an exnation,¡± Yu Xuan casually made up a reason. Bai Ran, who was hiding in the elevator, was almost amused. This Ah Xuan was also good at lying. Shao Feng pretended to be in a difficult position and only said after a long time, ¡°Alright, on the ount of your mother, I¡¯ll tell you the truth¡­¡± Bai Ran instantly pricked up her ears. ¡°Miss Hu¡¯s condition is much more serious than before. Originally, her life was not going tost much longer. Later, perhaps she was more happy and forced herself tost for a long time.¡± Shao Feng shook his head and said, ¡°But it seems like she¡¯s been in a bad mood recently. She suffered some psychological stimtion, causing her condition to worsen a lot.¡± Chapter 533 - I Don’t Believe It

Chapter 533: I Don¡¯t Believe It

¡°Was her illness very serious previously? Was it congenital?¡± Yu Xuan asked again. She deliberately raised her voice an octave so that Bai Ran could hear her. Shao Feng nodded. ¡°Aren¡¯t you rtives? You should know too. She¡¯s clearly congenital. It¡¯s just that congenital illness shouldn¡¯t be that serious. It¡¯s just that under the effect of internal edema and low temperature, her heart was damaged, whichpletely stimted the cause of the illness.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Xuan asked. ¡°ording to my diagnosis, the patient did have heart disease when she was young, but it was not enough to threaten her life. However,ter on, her internal organs were stimted by hypothermia and water, causing her heart to bepletely damaged. That¡¯s why the illness is so serious,¡± Shao Feng exined. Immediately, he added, ¡°Inyman¡¯s terms, her lungs must have inhaled cold air or drunk cold water to stimte her internal organs, causing her lungs and heart to suffer varying degrees of damage. Her lungs have recovered a lot, but her heart is not good, so the damage is irreversible.¡± Yu Xuan nodded to show that she understood. She asked again, ¡°Has the patient¡¯s condition improved recently?¡± Shao Feng threw up his hands and said, ¡°I also said earlier that she was in a good mood and endured for a while, but how could she have improved? This kind of damage is irreversible. It¡¯s good if it doesn¡¯t worsen. Look, recently, when she was agitated, it became even more serious.¡± ¡°What, what triggered her?¡± Yu Xuan continued to ask. ¡°It should be a psychological stimtion. I asked her when she was awake, but she refused to tell me, but she more or less revealed something. It seems like she was betrayed by her fianc¨¦ or something. I don¡¯t know either. In short, she was hurt by her feelings.¡± Shao Feng sighed. He shook his head again and said, ¡°This is the trouble with female patients. They get emotional easily and affect their illness. I still have tofort them.¡± Yu Xuan answered whatever Shao Feng asked. Their cooperation was wless. Yu Xuan smiled slightly to express her satisfaction and replied politely, ¡°Thank you, Doctor Shao. I understand. Go ahead and busy yourself. I¡¯ll leave my cousin to you.¡± Shao Feng nodded and left. Yu Xuan looked at the elevator door and a smile shed across her lips again. She walked in and said, ¡°Bai Ran, did you hear everything?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s face was much uglier than before. Even Hu Wan¡¯s attending doctor said so, how could this be fake? Shao Feng did not know Yu Xuan, so he had no reason to lie to her. In other words, this matter was already fixed. Chen Chen had gotten a fake test report to lie to her. Hu Wan was indeed sick, and she had been seriously injured by Chen Chen. Bai Ran suddenly felt disgusted. Chen Chen, was he really such a person? She could not me him for being suddenly cold to her when she was young. She could understand why he suddenly stood beside Hu Wan and could even understand why he suddenly asked for a divorce. When she knew that Chen Chen had done all this because of Hu Wan¡¯s illness and felt guilty, she would be lying if she said she was not sad. However, there was still rationality behind her sadness. She told herself that the person she liked had made this choice out of helplessness. After all, he was soft-hearted, kind, andpassionate. He was not a man who liked to escape. Only such a man was worthy of her liking. But now, in order to gain her trust, he actually abandoned this woman who had fallen sick because of his mistake ruthlessly and did not hesitate to destroy that woman¡¯s reputation. What kind of man was he? Bai Ran could not ept it. The Chen Chen in her eyes had never been such a person. How could this be? How could this be? Bai Ran hugged her head desperately and shook it. She shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I don¡¯t believe it. Shao Feng must have done it on purpose. I know he likes Sister Hu Wan. He has helped her harm me before! He might be trying to sow discord. Chen Chen is not such a person. No!¡± ¡°The truth is right in front of you. Are you looking for excuses again?¡± Yu Xuan pulled Bai Ran¡¯s hand and asked. ¡°No, Ah Xuan. Chen Chen is really not that kind of person. I don¡¯t believe it. When he made a choice between me and Sister Wan back then, he looked like he was in a lot of pain. Now that you¡¯re telling me he¡¯s such a person, it¡¯s equivalent to destroying all my trust in him. I don¡¯t believe it. After so long, I still know his character. He won¡¯t do such a thing!¡± Bai Ran retracted her hand, still in disbelief. Yu Xuan looked at the empty space in her hand and felt a little upset. Chapter 534 - Playing Hard to Get

Chapter 534: ying Hard to Get

¡°So you still think Doctor Shao¡¯s words are fake, right?¡± Yu Xuan straightened Bai Ran and continued, ¡°You also said that he likes Hu Wan. Then why did he say that a person who isn¡¯t sick is sick? Isn¡¯t this pushing Hu Wan to that jerk even more?¡± ¡°Maybe he was forced by Sister Wan. After all, he helped Sister Wan harm me previously. He has no grudge against me. He was clearly instigated by Sister Wan! This might be the case for pretending to be sick!¡± Bai Ran argued without giving up. Previously, Chen Chen had mostly been neglecting her. Recently, some actions had already begun to slowly recover some of her trust. However, if he could even use someone he had treated carefully for more than ten years¡­ Bai Ran really did not dare to think about it. Yu Xuan was a little surprised to see her reaction. It seemed like the trust between Chen Chen and Bai Ran was stronger than she had imagined. That¡¯s right. After all, they had already known each other for many years and even loved each other for so many years. Bai Ran still had onest hope for Chen Chen. Fortunately, she still had a backup n. Yu Xuan did not force her this time but admitted defeat. ¡°Bai Ran, I understand you. After all, you two grew up together. You know him better than me. Maybe he¡¯s really not that kind of person.¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s abnormal behavior surprised Bai Ran. Bai Ran grabbed Yu Xuan¡¯s hand as if she was clutching at a life-saving straw. ¡°Ah Xuan, you don¡¯t think he¡¯s such a person either, right? This kind of thing can also be a misunderstanding, right?¡± Yu Xuan nodded gently and said, ¡°Of course. Now that I think about it, I suspect that what Shao Feng said might be fake. Didn¡¯t you say that he likes Hu Wan? Then he might have been instigated by Hu Wan. His words aren¡¯t that credible. I don¡¯t think you should take it to heart!¡± Bai Ran did not expect Yu Xuan¡¯s attitude at all. All along, she had been urging her to leave Chen Chen with all her might. Now, she was actually standing on her side. Bai Ran was instantly touched. When she was eavesdropping in the elevator earlier, she might have had evil thoughts. Everything was within Yu Xuan¡¯s control. Even the hospital was brought by Yu Xuan, so could she have participated in the n? Were these people arranged by her in advance? As soon as this thought shed across her mind, Bai Ran immediately med herself. At that moment, she felt that she was too petty. Yu Xuan had treated her so well. Just this morning, she had even rushed over to deliver food to her and wanted to send her to work. Now, in order to resolve her doubts, she had even apanied her to the hospital to investigate. It was fine if she was not grateful for such help, but she even suspected that Yu Xuan was that insidious person stirring up trouble behind her back? Hearing Yu Xuan¡¯s words, Bai Ran instantly med herself even more. Her heart was too dark, that¡¯s why she thought like this about Ah Xuan! ¡°Ah Xuan, thank you!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s resistance instantly dissipated as she thanked her from the bottom of her heart. She went up and gave Yu Xuan a hug. ¡°Thank you for still believing in me. I really don¡¯t want to believe that he¡¯s that kind of person. He¡¯s definitely not that kind of person!¡± After Bai Ran could not see, the corners of Yu Xuan¡¯s mouth suddenly curled up. ying hard to get was indeed effective. The meticulous Yu Xuan would definitely leave a way out for herself. With so many coincidences, Bai Ran¡¯s suspicion of her was almost inevitable. At this moment, she had to stand on her side and obtain her trust to the greatest extent. Yu Xuan patted Bai Ran¡¯s back gently and called her with her English name, ¡°Trista, don¡¯t be sad. I understand you. If you believe him, then we won¡¯t investigate. Although I¡¯ve never liked that man and think that he likes to y tricks, will ignore you, and will lie to you, I also don¡¯t think he¡¯s like a person whose character has been ruined to this extent. He still has his bottom line and principles¡­¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s words pleased Bai Ran very much. She had alreadypletely pulled Yu Xuan to her side. However, when she heard Yu Xuan¡¯s words, a hint of suspicion inexplicably appeared in Bai Ran¡¯s heart. ¡°But Ah Xuan, this is just a guess, right? What if what Doctor Shao said is true? That nurse said so too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Look, if Shao Feng wants to frame him, he¡¯ll definitely talk to the nurse,¡± Yu Xuanforted. Bai Ran thought about it and was still skeptical. Chapter 535 - Self Suspicion

Chapter 535: Self Suspicion

Suddenly, Bai Ran looked up and continued, ¡°But we saw Sister Wan just now. She¡¯s really not in a good state. Her face is so pale. She definitely isn¡¯t pretending! Perhaps it has really worsened to a certain extent¡­¡± When Yu Xuan heard this, she had a difficult expression and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. This issue is indeed worth discussing¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s heart turned cold again. ¡°In that case, the illness is still true. Chen Chen still lied to me, right? After saying so much, he¡¯s still that kind of person, right?¡± Yu Xuan quickly said, ¡°Trista, before the matter is investigated clearly, it¡¯s best not to jump to conclusions. If you ask me, Hu Wan might not be in a good state, but she might not have a heart disease. What if it¡¯s some other illness? What if Shao Feng prescribed medicine for her to pretend to be sick? In order to hide it, all of this is possible!¡± Bai Ran looked at her in confusion. Yu Xuan yed hard to get, making her, who had been trying her best to find an excuse for Chen Chen, not believe it. ¡°Ah Xuan, how is that possible? Like you said, Shao Feng has no reason to pretend to be sick for her. He likes Sister Wan, so why would he be willing to use her illness as an excuse to tie Chen Chen and Sister Wan deeper? There¡¯s also no reason to lie to a stranger like you. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Bai Ran had a look of disbelief. When Yu Xuan saw her reaction, she smiled in her heart. However, she continued to look troubled and said, ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know, but Trista, I don¡¯t think things are that bad. Chen Chen probably won¡¯t do such a thing!¡± ¡°Ah Xuan, stop talking. Let me calm down. Send me home!¡± Bai Ran waved her hand. She did not dare to face the truth, but she could not believe Yu Xuan¡¯s words. It was too unconvincing. Now that the truth was in front of her, should she still choose to be blind and believe Chen Chen? Yu Xuan understood and knew that Bai Ran could not ept reality. However, the current situation had an absolute advantage for her. There was no way Chen Chen could turn the situation around. Even if Bai Ran was biased toward Chen Chen and was unwilling to face the truth, as long as she thought it through, she had to face it. In short, she would not lose this round! ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about anything else. Since I¡¯ve already helped you apply for leave, you should rest at home. What happened today might not be what you think. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions so easily,¡± Yu Xuan said as she pulled Bai Ran downstairs and drove Bai Ran home. When she returned home, Bai Ran said to her, ¡°Ah Xuan, I¡¯m very tired today. Go back first. I want to be alone for a while.¡± Yu Xuan nodded and left. Bai Ran felt extremely frustrated and plunged into the nket, her mind in a mess. At the stic surgery hospital. ¡°Miss Chen, how are you feeling?¡± Doctor Wei walked in with a smile. ¡°After this meal and a rest, we can sign the papers for the surgery.¡± Chen Lin immediately asked, ¡°Last time¡­ Did my brothere looking for me?¡± Doctor Wei pped his thigh and exined, ¡°Yes, you really have the foresight to ask me to transfer you to the hospital branch. Your brother is fierce and will search people as soon as hees in. With that line of defense, if you were there, you would have been captured by him again.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Lin was a little surprised. She did not expect Huo Tian to find her so quickly. Furthermore, he was such a refined person, but he actually searched for her directly. She did not know if she was feeling happy or guilty. She seemed a little too insensible to make Huo Tian so anxious. However, when she heard that Huo Tian was so concerned about her, she was very happy. Actually, she had also reflected on herself. Was it too irresponsible of herself for running to such an irregr stic surgery hospital willfully? However, she was not yet 18 years old. Furthermore, she had done it secretly. Other than this kind of hospital, other hospitals would not ept such a troublesome person. Seeing Chen Lin¡¯s hesitation, Doctor Wei quickly said, ¡°Miss Chen, I understand how you and your family feel, but I also told youst time that stic surgery is a new trend in the country. Many pretty girls are doing it, but most of their families are unwilling to ept new things. However, from the cases we¡¯ve done, when they recover, their families will ept it.¡± Chapter 536 - Wanting to Confirm

Chapter 536: Wanting to Confirm

Chen Lin could only nod and reply, ¡°Okay, then. Bring the contract overter. I¡¯ll sign it.¡± She hade here after careful consideration. She believed that Huo Tian still had feelings for her. Otherwise, why would he look for her so sincerely? Perhaps even Huo Tian did not know that his feelings had aponent of love, and it was not just his feelings for his little sister or friend. However, she was too young and had an awkward status, making Huo Tian unable to face his heart sincerely. Therefore, only if she changed first and worked hard to let Huo Tian see her determination could their rtionship improve. It had to be like this! With this in mind, Chen Lin was even more certain. ¡°Okay, okay. Miss Chen, eat first. I¡¯ll get the contract now. We¡¯ve already sent a car to pick Doctor Yao up. He¡¯ll be in the hospital branch soon!¡± Doctor Wei said happily when she heard her say this. Soon, Doctor Wei returned and handed Chen Lin a contract. ¡°Miss Chen, look. This is our contract. Let me tell you, you need to pay first before we perform the surgery. Then, after the surgery, you can be discharged by resting here for the day. It¡¯s definitely fast and efficient!¡± Chen Lin nodded and took out a card. ¡°Then I¡¯ll pay first.¡± This 100,000 yuan was indeed nothing to Chen Lin, but to the hospital, a person who paid this amount without even blinking and did not bargain at all was indeed a big client that they had not seen in many years. Doctor Wei took the card happily and swiped it a few times on the Pos machine. ¡°Alright, Miss Chen. You just have to sign it now. Let¡¯s get ready. The surgery can start immediately!¡± Doctor Wei replied. Chen Lin did not think too much about it and signed it. ¡°Miss Chen, you¡¯re finally here. Nice to meet you!¡± Chen Lin had just signed when someone walked in. It was Doctor Yao. ¡°Miss Chen, I¡¯m really sorry that you leftst time. With your facial features and foundation, if you made some minor adjustments, that would really be a godly move. Unfortunately, you left. Fortunately, the two of us are fated. I didn¡¯t have the time to go to South Korea before I finished my surgery this afternoon!¡± Doctor Yao said with a smile. Seeing that he looked professional and his words were understanding, Chen Lin could not help but smile. She was still very happy. However, the next second, Chen Lin¡¯s smile froze. Perhaps it was an illusion, but when this Doctor Yao looked at others, his eyes were always very strange. He kept sizing her up, looking like a thief. This gaze made Chen Lin feel a little ufortable. She tried not to make eye contact with Doctor Yao and only replied calmly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you!¡± ¡°Of course. Miss Chen¡¯s matter is mine. Please prepare. We¡¯ll start immediately!¡± Doctor Yao replied. On the other hand, Bai Ran was deep in bed. She closed her eyes and thought for a long time. Finally, she lifted the nket and opened her eyes. No! She could not continue being so frustrated! Should she believe Chen Chen¡¯s words or believe everything she had seen and heard in the hospital? It was time to make a decision! She thought of her mother¡¯s old friend, Ye Zhong. He was originally a famous cardiologist locally. Later on, when he moved to Sun City, his reputation rose as well, so his authority could not be underestimated. He was also the only person she could trust in this aspect. It was most suitable for him to help. At the thought of this, Bai Ran made up her mind. At this moment, Yu Xuan called at the right time. ¡°Hello?¡± Bai Ran was frustrated. When she saw that it was Yu Xuan, she picked up. At this moment, she needed someone to give her an idea and listen to her talk. She should not have looked for Yu Xuan, but from her performance in the hospital that day, Yu Xuan did not seem to have much prejudice against Chen Chen regarding this matter. She even advised her to investigate clearly and not misunderstand Chen Chen. She did not expect this to be a n to retreat in order to advance. She only felt that Yu Xuan was still a person who knew the big picture. She had misunderstood her in the past. Yu Xuan smiled. She also knew that Bai Ran would definitely not hang up. That day in the hospital, she had yed hard to get with Bai Ran. Bai Ran, who had been biased toward Chen Chen, was in a mess. Although she had tried her best to lie to her back then, Yu Xuan could tell from her painful reaction that she was probably very conflicted and did not know what to do. Chapter 537 - Program Verification

Chapter 537: Program Verification

Therefore, after careful consideration, Bai Ran would definitely think of a way to verify it! When Yu Xuan appeared at this moment, she was naturally able to participate andpletely control the subsequent development of this matter. Bai Ran sighed and said, ¡°Ah Xuan, I have to find out if Sister Wan is sick or not!¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Yu Xuan asked. Bai Ran sighed and asked, ¡°Can you help me think of a way? My mother¡¯s old friend is an expert at the First Hospital in Sun City. I want to ask him to help me check her illness.¡± ¡°How is that possible? Why would the hospital suddenly invite a doctor from another city to check on her? Even if it was possible, Hu Wan might not agree! Not to mention the person you brought!¡± Yu Xuan immediately questioned. Bai Ran patted her head and felt a headache. ¡°That¡¯s why I want you to help mee up with an idea¡­¡± She knew that Yu Xuan had a lot of power. She might have a way to resolve this matter. ¡°Let me think about it!¡± With that, Yu Xuan hung up. She had waited for this moment for a long time. She knew that only by letting Bai Ran prove that Hu Wan¡¯s illness was real would she be truly disappointed in Chen Chen. Otherwise, no matter who was behind it, she would find a reason for Chen Chen and never give up. There was only one way out. At the thought of this, Yu Xuan made a call. ¡°Hello, Boss. What¡¯s the matter?¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Help me investigate if any doctors from the Cardiology Department of the provincial hospital havee to consult or observe from other cities recently,¡± Yu Xuan instructed. ¡°Okay, Boss. I¡¯ll investigate immediately!¡± With that, he hung up. A few hourster, the phone rang again. ¡°Boss, I just asked. There¡¯s no Cardiology Department, but the Digestive Department has recently had arge consultation. They invited an expert group from Rong City. It¡¯s more grand,¡± theckey said truthfully. ¡°Got it!¡± Yu Xuan hung up. On the other hand, Doctor Wei brought Chen Lin into the changing room. ¡°Miss Chen, let¡¯s change into our hospital gown and wait in the ward. Doctor Yao will help you administer anesthesia. After the anesthesia is over, you definitely won¡¯t feel pain. The surgery will end soon. In a few days, your face will recover. It will definitely give you a new feeling!¡± Doctor Wei said as she helped her change her clothes. When Chen Lin heard this, she immediately felt happy. She was looking forward to how she would look after the stic surgery. Doctor Yao walked in while lying on the bed. His eyes were a little lecherous as he said, ¡°Miss Chen, are you ready? I¡¯m going to start the anesthesia!¡± Chen Lin nodded with a cold expression. There was no one else in the room. She felt that this Doctor Yao was a little strange and did not want to talk to him anymore. Although this person made her feel very ufortable, he was still the chief surgeon. Chen Lin did not want to offend him, so she could only brush him off. ¡°Miss Chen, are you sure you only want to do your nose?¡± Doctor Yao suddenly said. ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s do the nose first!¡± Chen Lin nodded. ¡°Miss Chen, you¡¯re really far-sighted. Although your nose is already very beautiful, it¡¯s definitely not the most popr now, nor is it a man¡¯s favorite. If you make your nose, it¡¯ll definitely be the finishing touch. I¡¯ll let you immediately be a beauty!¡± Doctor Yao continued to brainwash her. With that, he continued to ask, ¡°Miss Chen, how old are you this year?¡± Chen Lin frowned slightly. She did not want to answer, but she did not want to interfere either. She replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m almost 18.¡± Seeing that Chen Lin was a little unwilling, Doctor Yao said, ¡°Miss Chen, don¡¯t think too much. I¡¯ll chat with you. I can only administer anesthesia for you when you¡¯re rxed.¡± When Chen Lin heard this, she could only cooperate. ¡°Miss Chen, may I ask if you have a boyfriend?¡± Doctor Yao asked again. Chen Lin was already a little disgusted, but since he said it was to rx, she did not think too much about it. She wanted to answer yes, but she was afraid that he would continue asking, so Chen Lin replied, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Miss Chen is so beautiful, but you don¡¯t have a boyfriend. What a pity. Why didn¡¯t you look for one?¡± Doctor Yao continued to ask. With that, a pair of lustful eyes kept sweeping across Chen Lin, who was lying down. Chen Lin was really speechless and secretly rolled her eyes. God, why was he still asking endlessly?! What was with that gaze?! Why did it look so strange?! Even if she was beautiful, he did not have to be like this! Chapter 538 - Must Cooperate

Chapter 538: Must Cooperate

Chen Lin was about to lose her temper, but she could not help but suppress her emotions because her fate was in the hands of the person in front of her. She said calmly, ¡°Uncle Yao, I think I¡¯m very rxed now. I don¡¯t want to talk anymore. Why don¡¯t we start?¡± Doctor Yao could only reply awkwardly, ¡°Okay, okay. Since Miss Chen doesn¡¯t want to chat anymore, let¡¯s start now!¡± With that, he called the nurse to push the anesthesia car in. Chen Lin closed her eyes and felt the syringe enter her body. A cold flow surged into her body, and she could not help but tremble. However, her mind was filled with Huo Tian¡¯s face. Huo Tian smiled at her and made her her favorite breakfast. Slowly, her consciousness began to blur. She felt like she had a dream. A beautiful dream. Huo Tian¡¯s figure lingered in front of her. He walked forward gently and held Chen Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Lin, be with me. I¡¯ll always take care of you and be with you forever. I¡¯ll always be your support¡­¡± Chen Lin also reached out happily and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing. Do you know how much I¡¯ve sacrificed to be with you? But it was all worth it. It was all worth it. You finally saw me and are finally willing to be with me. Huo Tian, do you know how long I¡¯ve waited for this day?¡± Huo Tian pulled Chen Lin into his arms excitedly and kissed her. Chen Lin, who was immersed in happiness, had a sweet smile on her lips as she gradually lost consciousness¡­ With a screech, a car stopped in front of the provincial hospital. Yu Xuan got into the elevator with familiarity and walked into Hu Wan¡¯s ward. When Hu Wan saw that it was Yu Xuan, her nerves tensed up and she even trembled. Although she was not really sick, ever since Shao Feng had given her medicine, she had learned what it meant to live a life worse than death. Hu Wan did not know that Yu Xuan had given her another medicine and only thought that it was a side effect of this medicine. Although Shao Feng had repeatedly guaranteed that this medicine would not hurt her life, the pain was real. She felt that this was simply her retribution for lying. She had received many preferential treatment by pretending to be sick previously, but now, she was tortured by this medicine. Now that Yu Xuan was standing in front of her, Hu Wan immediately felt like she had been pulled into that dark little warehouse. She felt a physiological fear. Coupled with the effects of the drug, she instantly trembled. Yu Xuan saw her fear and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, finding it funny. She snorted. This woman, if she had known this would happen, she would not have done this in the first ce. She had really gotten her retribution. ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong?¡± Hu Wan pinched the nket and forced herself to be calm. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, why am I looking for you?¡± Yu Xuan was indifferent. She found a chair and sat down, crossing her legs. ¡°W-what are you trying to do again?¡± Hu Wan asked defensively. ¡°Miss Hu, we agreed to work together. Now that you¡¯re questioning me like this, do you still want to work together?¡± Yu Xuan shook her legs and asked. Her voice was not loud but powerful. Hu Wan felt a strong pressure. Everyone knew that although this woman said it was a coboration, she was basically coercing her. She had no right to say no. ¡°If you have something on, tell me. I¡¯ll cooperate.¡± Hu Wan could only agree. ¡°Where did Shao Feng go?¡± Yu Xuan was very satisfied with her answer and asked. ¡°He went to check on his patients. He should be back soon¡­¡± Hu Wan lowered her head and returned silently. ¡°Let hime back. Now.¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s tone was unquestionable. Hu Wan was speechless. Could this woman not even wait for a few minutes? However, she did not dare to show it at all and could only say, ¡°Then wait a moment. I¡¯ll call him now¡­¡± In less than a minute, Shao Feng appeared in the ward, panting. He walked to the door and nced around warily. Then he closed the door and turned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yu Xuan smiled and replied, ¡°You cooperated well that day. It¡¯s time to take the next step!¡± Shao Feng paused and asked, ¡°How?¡± Yu Xuan put down her leg and said, ¡°Bai Ran heard you that day and saw Hu Wan¡¯s appearance, but that¡¯s not enough. She¡¯s still in disbelief. Unless she finds a trustworthy person toe to the hospital to investigate personally.¡± ¡°What? How is that possible? This is a provincial hospital. Is it a ce where others can enter as they please?¡± Shao Feng subconsciously retorted when he heard this request. Chapter 539 - Requesting Help

Chapter 539: Requesting Help

He was just a young doctor. Hu Wan¡¯s illness and her disappearance had already caused him to lose all his trust in the dean. There was no hope for him to continue his career in this life. If an ident happened again, he would not have to work here. Yu Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m not making things difficult for you. I¡¯ve already asked around. The experts from the Digestive Department wille for a consultation this week. Wouldn¡¯t it be fine if I mixed in?¡± Shao Feng paused. The Digestive Department did have more dealings with the Cardiology Department, so this was not impossible. However, the risk was too great. He was really unwilling to take this risk. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Doctor Shao. I¡¯ll definitely thank you heavily after this is done. I¡¯ll also arrange for someone to be as careful as possible. I won¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Yu Xuan stood up. Shao Feng frowned and wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Yu Xuan¡¯s words. ¡°Doctor Shao, I came here to inform you today. You don¡¯t have to say anything else.¡± Shao Feng could only shut his mouth. He knew this woman too well. There was no benefit in continuing to work with her. The encounters in the small warehouse were still vivid in his mind. Since he had agreed to Yu Xuan¡¯s requests in order to escape, he should have thought of today¡¯s encounter long ago. Shao Feng sighed deeply in his heart and replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll try my best to think of a way.¡± ¡°Answer me within a day,¡± Yu Xuan said. She turned to Hu Wan, who was lying on the bed, and instructed, ¡°And you, remember to cooperate seriously when the timees.¡± What else could Hu Wan say? She could only nod heavily. Seeing Yu Xuan leave, Shao Feng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What should we do? Can you do this?¡± Hu Wan finally let go of the nket subconsciously and asked with a worried expression. Shao Feng sighed and replied, ¡°We have to do it even if we can¡¯t. Do you think she will let us off easily?¡± After a pause, Shao Feng said, ¡°I, I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you, after you were kidnapped that day, did she force you to agree to any condition?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s expression immediately became a little unnatural. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Shao Feng nced at Hu Wan and said, ¡°With her style, if you don¡¯t guarantee anything, will she let you out?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes were instantly a little flustered, not knowing how to answer. Of course, she could not say that she had reached a certain agreement with Yu Xuan. Her ultimate benefit was to sow discord between Bai Ran and push Bai Ran outpletely to get Chen Chen. ¡°What about you? What did you promise her to let you out?¡± Hu Wan raised her eyebrows and asked. Shao Feng¡¯s expression was a little nervous as he said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Hu Wan red at him. Shao Feng could not dodge her and said, ¡°Of course she used you to threaten me. Otherwise, what else?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Hu Wan continued to stare at him. ¡°Of course,¡± Shao Feng said as he subconsciously turned his face away. He naturally could not say that his agreement with Yu Xuan was to obtain Hu Wan in the end. Hu Wan believed him. A hint of gentleness appeared in her eyes as she said, ¡°Thank you.¡± At this moment, she really felt that she owed Shao Feng. She had personally experienced the despair of being imprisoned in the small warehouse, and Shao Feng had also been held hostage and suffered because he had saved her. Now, he was threatened by Yu Xuan to do these unwilling things for her. No matter how heartless she was, she could not help but feel a littlepassion. Shao Feng smiled and could not help but reach out to touch Hu Wan¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way. Have a good rest first!¡± On the other end, Bai Ran hesitated and called again. ¡°Hello, Ran Ran. Yes, yes. I¡¯m your Uncle Ye.¡± Ye Zhong was very relieved to see Bai Ran¡¯s call. ¡°Child, you finally contacted me again¡­¡± He always felt especially close and protective of this daughter who had been left behind by an old friend. ¡°Uncle Ye, I-I have something I want to see you about,¡± Bai Ran said hesitantly. ¡°Child, tell me what¡¯s wrong!¡± Ye Zhong heard her hesitation and said quickly. ¡°Uncle Ye, I just want to ask you a favor,¡± Bai Ran paused and finally said. ¡°What favor? You don¡¯t have to be polite. Tell me!¡± Ye Zhong replied generously. However, he immediately sensed that something was wrong and quickly asked, ¡°Child, could it be that you¡¯re sick? Tell me quickly.¡± ¡°No, no. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡± Bai Ran immediately denied it. ¡°I just want to invite you to help a friend of mine with an illness.¡± Chapter 540 - Ready

Chapter 540: Ready

¡°Check her illness?¡± Ye Zhong asked curiously. ¡°Why? Which hospital is your friend in?¡± Bai Ran thought for a moment and thought that it would be difficult to cooperate if she did not exin this to him clearly. After some thought, she said silently, ¡°Uncle Ye, at this point, I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. She¡¯s my husband¡¯s fianc¨¦e. She¡¯s sick.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ye Zhong could not help but shout, not daring to believe his ears. Young people nowadays looked obedient and skillful, but they were really messy. ¡°No, don¡¯t misunderstand. It¡¯s like this. My husband and I are about to get a divorce. His fianc¨¦e is his childhood friend. Her illness worsened because of my husband, but my husband told me that her illness was fake. He wants to reconcile with me. I don¡¯t know who to trust now, that¡¯s why I want to invite you out¡­¡± Bai Ran exined in a difficult manner. Even she felt that her words were a little melodramatic. She did not want to believe that this melodramatic plot would happen to her and that her mother¡¯s old friend would have to help her. Ye Zhong heard her distress and quickly said, ¡°Ran Ran, I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll help you.¡± Bai Ran was a little shocked. She did not expect him to agree so quickly. ¡°Which hospital is she in now?¡± Ye Zhong asked. ¡°In the Cardiology Department of the provincial hospital, it¡¯s heart disease,¡± Bai Ran said truthfully. However, Ye Zhong was in a difficult position. He said, ¡°Our hospital has not had an exchange with your provincial hospital recently. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for me to go for a test rashly. In that case, is there a way to get the patient out?¡± Bai Ran had expected this answer. The provincial hospital was considered an authority locally. What was wrong with inviting a foreign expert to test his illness? Furthermore, Ye Zhong had always been in another famous hospital locally. The two hospitals even had some rivalry, so Ye Zhong could not go over directly. However, letting Hu Wan out was probably more difficult than inviting Ye Zhong in. Bai Ran frowned and was instantly in a difficult position. ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯m afraid I need to think of a way with my friend regarding this. Thank you for agreeing toe over. I¡¯ll give you an answerter, okay?¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Ran Ran, tell Uncle Ye if there¡¯s anything. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Ye Zhong hung up. After hanging up, Bai Ran was thinking about calling Yu Xuan. Coincidentally, Yu Xuan had already called. ¡°Hello, Trista!¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s voice was very light. ¡°How is it, Ah Xuan?¡± Bai Ran asked anxiously. She had been waiting for this news for the entire day. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already contacted him. There¡¯s a consultation in the Digestive Department of the provincial hospital in a few days. You can sneak in. How is it? Have you found a reliable person? Do you need me to help you find him?¡± Yu Xuan asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Ah Xuan, the friend of my mother I mentioned to youst time is an expert in the Cardiology Department in Shanghai. I can let him go!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s tone was filled with excitement. This matter was really like a god¡¯s help. However, she was not only excited, but she was also a little worried, afraid that an oue she did not want to see would happen. However, Bai Ran was still willing to believe that Chen Chen still had thest moral baseline. She silently took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ah Xuan, if possible, arrange it!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Yu Xuan smiled in satisfaction. It had to be said that Shao Feng was quite efficient. As long as she cut off Bai Ran¡¯sst thought, she had no reason to be entangled with Chen Chen again. However, she was not without worry. The expert Bai Ran mentioned seemed to be very professional. Could Shao Feng¡¯s medicine be deceived? If he could not be deceived, wouldn¡¯t all her previous efforts be in vain? However, she could not think too much about it now. She could only let go of the bet! Furthermore, she had already gone through the verification of so many experts and passed all of them. She had a very high chance of winning this bet! In the provincial hospital¡¯s director¡¯s office. ¡°What? You¡¯re going to receive this consultation? Why?¡± Dean Fang looked at Shao Feng in surprise. Shao Feng had a humble expression and replied, ¡°Dean, it was my fault regarding my female patientst time. I caused trouble for the hospital, so let me make up for it this time!¡± ¡°But this is about the Digestive Department. What does it have to do with the Cardiology Department?¡± Dean Fang nced at Shao Feng suspiciously and asked. Chapter 541 - Sneaking into the Hospital

Chapter 541: Sneaking into the Hospital

Ever since the previous incident, his impression of Shao Feng, this young talent, had long been inferior to before. ¡°Dean, this group of experts are elite schrs from Rong City. Although I¡¯m not from the Digestive Department, I belong to the Internal Medicine Department. I think I can totally get to know more people. Other than receiving me in this consultation, I also want to apany you and umte some experience.¡± Shao Feng¡¯s attitude was very sincere. Dean Fang could not say anything. Before this incident happened, he had always trusted Shao Feng. As a young doctor who had just entered the hospital, he would not have noticed this small doctor. However, this person was still young, but he was very hardworking and studious. He improved very quickly and quickly became a popr person in the Cardiology Department in the hospital. As the dean, he had heard of him a few times. He had originally wanted to groom him as a young backbone. Even when his old friend¡¯s grandson came to look for a doctor, he had rmended Shao Feng to him at all costs. Unexpectedly, this kid was actually addicted to women. Ever since that female patient moved in, he seemed to have been possessed. He became distracted and did not have the mood to learn. He could not help but feel pained. Now that he was so motivated, Dean Fang felt that he had to give in. ¡°Alright, then. This consultation is no small matter. Don¡¯t let anything go wrong. Of course, you have to showcase the demeanor of our provincial hospital. Do you understand?¡± Dean Fang adjusted his sses and replied seriously. Shao Feng nodded extremely happily and said, ¡°Okay, Dean!¡± Walking out of the dean¡¯s office, Shao Feng only felt a huge sigh of relief. The mission Yu Xuan had given him made him unable to eat and sleep well for the past few days. He thought about it repeatedly and finally thought of this method. However, he was afraid that the dean would not agree. After all, his previous performance had disappointed the dean too much. He did not expect him to be so straightforward. On the other hand, Bai Ran received an affirmative answer from Yu Xuan and quickly called Ye Zhong back. ¡°Ran Ran, I can agree for you to go for the illness, but isn¡¯t it too risky to go in like this? Is the patient willing?¡± Ye Zhong asked worriedly. For his old friend¡¯s daughter, he could not care less about his old face. However, if he did not make things clear beforehand and the patient refused to cooperate, he might get into big trouble. On the other end of the line, Bai Ran said firmly, ¡°Uncle Ye, I know I¡¯ve made things difficult for you, but I really don¡¯t have any other choice. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to settle everything. Thank you for helping me this time.¡± ¡°Alright then. Ran Ran, I¡¯ll listen to you!¡± Ye Zhong said. Bai Ran hung up and felt ufortable. Ye Zhong was already old, but she was still so selfish to ask him for help for her private matters. However, she was anxious to know the answer, even if it meant giving up everything. She was unwilling to misunderstand Chen Chen like this. It seemed like only with this answer could she confirm if Chen Chen was as she thought¡­ In the provincial hospital¡¯s Digestive Department. Shao Feng brought a few experts to the consultation and was extremely flustered. Sweat seeped out of his palms. One of the experts was talking on stage, and there were a few others standing below. Ye Zhong was standing among them. Although the experts were from other cities, they were not familiar with each other. Under Shao Feng¡¯s introduction, they thought that Ye Zhong was a doctor from their hospital and did not notice anything abnormal. Ye Zhong himself was also sweating. He did not expect himself to y such a game with the young people at his age. Fortunately, although he was famous, the people who knew him were limited to Shanghai. When he was in Shanghai, he had still worked in an opposing hospital. Furthermore, he had left for so many years. Now that there were so many staff in the hospital, many people knew his name, but almost no one could recognize him. Furthermore, he was wearing a mask, so no one recognized him. Shao Feng was extremely flustered. He cut down most of the activity to wee the experts and hurriedly sent a few people into the lecture hall to start the lecture. At the same time, he secretly brought Ye Zhong out of the lecture hall. After leaving the lecture hall, Shao Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief. Ye Zhong was the same. He patted Shao Feng¡¯s shoulder in shock and said, ¡°Young man, it¡¯s all thanks to you today. Fortunately, no one recognized me.¡± With that, he took off his mask. It was Shao Feng who came up with this idea. He had to wear a mask in the name of catching a cold. Otherwise, he really could not hide it from the world. Chapter 542 - Visiting

Chapter 542: Visiting

¡°You¡¯re wee. Director Ye, I¡¯ve heard so much about you. It¡¯s rare to see you today. I didn¡¯t expect you to do this.¡± Shao Feng smiled awkwardly. He thought to herself that this Yu Xuan was really remarkable. She could even invite a well-known expert like Ye Zhong over in such a sneaky manner. Ye Zhong¡¯s status was much higher than the experts in the lecture hall. He wondered what the people below the stage would think if they knew that the real big shot was here. ¡°Alright, young man. Let¡¯s start immediately!¡± Ye Zhong urged. Every minute he stayed here increased his uneasiness. Shao Feng immediately replied, ¡°Okay, okay. Come with me!¡± Although he appeared extremely calm, Shao Feng was already panicking in his heart. He clenched his fists tightly. The person in front of him was a well-known expert in the Cardiology Department. In front of him, Shao Feng was really not very confident that he could deceive everyone. If he detected that Hu Wan¡¯s illness was caused by the drug, everything could not be hidden anymore. However, the arrow had to be released. Now that he was here, he could only bite the bullet. ¡°We¡¯re here, Director Ye. The patient has already been anesthetized by me. Just check her!¡± At the door of the ward, Shao Feng said, ¡°Do you want to push the patient to the instrument room?¡± Ye Zhong waved his hand and said, ¡°Is the patient suffering from an ordinary heart disease?¡± Shao Feng nodded and said, ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Zhong said calmly, ¡°Then there¡¯s no need for an instrument. I¡¯ll take her pulse.¡± When Shao Feng heard this, he was instantly speechless. Experts were experts. He had actually reached the level of determining the details of heart disease by taking her pulse. He wondered how many years he would have to learn to reach this level. At the same time, beads of sweat immediately seeped out of his forehead. He was even more flustered. The experts he had tested Hu Wan previously andter on had all relied on instruments. There was indeed no problem. He just did not know if Ye Zhong could find the truth with her pulse. The two of them walked into the ward. Hu Wan was lying on the bed. Her face was pale, and she seemed to be in aa. After learning that Bai Ran was looking for someone to treat her illness, Hu Wan agreed despite being unwilling. In order not to let Bai Ran suspect why she would cooperate with Ye Zhong, Hu Wan could only pretend with anesthesia. ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t look good!¡± Ye Zhong took a look and said with a grave expression. TCM emphasized on reading, hearing, and asking. He could tell at a nce that Hu Wan¡¯s condition was not right. Shao Feng nodded and said, ¡°Her illness is quite serious. She has been showing signs of worsening recently.¡± Ye Zhong shook his head. A doctor was benevolent. Although he knew that this person was Bai Ran¡¯s love rival, he still sighed. ¡°She¡¯s so young and so beautiful. What a pity.¡± With that, he took Hu Wan¡¯s hand and rolled her sleeve up. He ced his fingers on her wrist. Half a minuteter, Ye Zhong¡¯s frown became tighter and tighter. Shao Feng felt his heart tighten, almost jumping out of his chest. ¡°Director Ye, how is it?¡± Shao Feng took a few steps closer and asked carefully. Ye Zhong did not answer and asked, ¡°Who confirmed her condition?¡± Shao Feng was even more nervous, but he did not want to be seen. He could only sigh and reply, ¡°I tested it first. Later, because of the controversy, all the experts in the Cardiology Department diagnosed it.¡± When Ye Zhong heard this, his frown immediately deepened. ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Shao Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed like she had been diagnosed by Ye Zhong. However, he still refused to admit it and deliberately interrupted, ¡°Director Ye, her illness was misdiagnosed previously because only the symptoms were apparent and no pathology could be found. Later on, ording to the judgment of many experts, it¡¯s indeed rare¡­¡± Ye Zhong was also filled with confusion. This youngdy was clearly having heart disease, but her pulse was very stable amidst the chaos. It did not seem to be a pathological characteristic. He was wondering if it was because she had used medicine, because he had heard of such a case before. However, when he heard Shao Feng say this, he had a good impression of this young man and could not help but believe him. However, he had always been a serious doctor. He did not want to let it go just like that. He tried hard to remember where he had seen such a case to find some opportunities to answer the questions in front of him. When Shao Feng saw that he was still thinking hard, he could not help but bite his lips and think that it was bad. Then, he coughed twice. Immediately, Hu Wan¡¯s fingers moved slightly. Chapter 543 - Hurried Departure

Chapter 543: Hurried Departure

¡°No, Director Ye. My anesthesia isn¡¯t enough. She¡¯s probably going to wake up!¡± Shao Feng pointed at Hu Wan¡¯s finger and let Ye Zhong see it. He pretended to be flustered. Then, he took a few steps closer. He was only one or two centimeters away from Ye Zhong, and his figure pressured him. When Ye Zhong saw this, he was indeed a little nervous. He knew that he had secretlye in to hide from the patient for the checkup. If the patient found out, it might not be good. Not only would it ruin his reputation, but it would also make it difficult for Bai Ran to live. After some thought, Ye Zhong nodded and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go out!¡± Shao Feng felt like he had been pardoned and immediately followed Ye Zhong out. After the two of them arrived at the elevator, Shao Feng finally heaved a sigh of relief and asked tentatively, ¡°Director Ye, how is it?¡± Ye Zhong had originally wanted to check carefully, but since the patient was about to wake up, he could not remember where he had seen such a case. He could only give up and say, ¡°Your test should be correct. I indeed did not notice any problems. Furthermore, the patient¡¯s condition is a little serious!¡± Hearing this, Shao Feng¡¯s worried heart finally rxedpletely. Fortunately, he had reacted quickly earlier and reminded Hu Wan to wake up in time when Ye Zhong was thinking. Otherwise, if Ye Zhong had continued to examine her carefully, it would have been difficult to say what would have happened today. ¡°Then, Director Ye, I¡¯ll send you down!¡± Shao Feng immediately waved his hand politely and said. ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Zhong nodded. Shao Feng sent Ye Zhong out of the hospital and let him continue to mix with the expert team. Then, he immediately ran upstairs. ¡°How is it?¡± Hu Wan asked as soon as she pushed open the ward door. Shao Feng snapped his fingers and said, ¡°No problem. He didn¡¯t find anything abnormal.¡± ¡°What expert? He¡¯s not all that good!¡± Hu Wan could not help but smile a little proudly. When Ye Zhong diagnosed her earlier, Hu Wan did not even dare to breathe loudly, afraid that something would happen. However, from the looks of it, this so-called expert was no different from an ordinary doctor. However, Shao Feng knocked Hu Wan¡¯s head and frowned. He shook his head and said, ¡°We should be careful. You didn¡¯t see his expression earlier and clearly suspected him. If I didn¡¯t remind you to pretend to wake up and scare him away, you might have already exposed yourself.¡± Hu Wan¡¯s smile instantly stopped. She looked shocked. ¡°Really? So this is why you woke me up when I heard a cough?¡± ¡°Hehe, this Bai Ran is really not bad. She specially found an expert to test my illness for Chen Chen. She¡¯s really too smart!¡± Hu Wan instantly sneered and said. Seeing her reaction, Shao Feng did not feel good either. Since Hu Wan was so cooperative, he could actually guess that Yu Xuan had agreed to break up Bai Ran and Chen Chen and let her be with Chen Chen. However, he could stand here because he had agreed with Yu Xuan that he would get Hu Wan in the end. In this endless chain, it was really unknown who was thest hunter. Forget it. As long as he could achieve his goal, what was the process important? Ye Zhong greeted the experts and prepared to take a taxi back. A car stopped by the roadside. A beautiful face popped out of the car and said, ¡°Director Ye, please get in the car!¡± Ye Zhong stopped in his tracks and asked with a vignt expression, ¡°Who are you?¡± The person smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. I arranged for you to go to the hospital today. Now that you have the answer, I¡¯ll bring you to see Bai Ran!¡± The person was Yu Xuan. She had already been waiting at the hospital entrance for a long time. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± Ye Zhong looked at Yu Xuan and kept sizing her up. Although he knew that this was extremely rude behavior, it was better to be careful to be hit on by a stranger for no reason. ¡°Director Ye, no way. You¡¯re already a director at the age of understanding the heavens. Are you afraid that a youngdy like me will hurt you? If you sit in my car, I¡¯m clearly the one at a disadvantage, right?¡± Yu Xuan could not help but smile at Ye Zhong and exin. When Ye Zhong heard this, he felt that it made sense. No matter what, as a man, he did not have to be afraid of a weak girl. Furthermore, this matter was veryst minute. It must be only known by the people close to Bai Ran. Ye Zhong got into the car in disbelief and asked, ¡°Then may I ask how you are rted to Ran Ran?¡± Chapter 544 - Collapse of Trust

Chapter 544: Copse of Trust

Yu Xuan smiled but did not speak. After a while, she looked at the rearview mirror and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to probe me. You already know everything when you see Bai Ran. I even heard Bai Ran mention you. I heard that you¡¯re an old friend of Bai Ran¡¯s mother. She trusts you very much, right?¡± When Ye Zhong heard this, he let down his guard a little. He nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I knew her mother when I was young. Her mother has done me a great favor. I have to think of a way to repay her¡­ As long as I can help, I¡¯ll be relieved.¡± Yu Xuan immediately asked, ¡°Then what¡¯s your diagnosis today?¡± Ye Zhong sighed. He wanted to say that it was a little strange, but the responsibility was on him, so he could not say anything. He directly said the oue he saw at that time. ¡°It might not be what Ran Ran expected.¡± ¡°She already told you?¡± Yu Xuan was a little surprised. She nced at the rearview mirror. It seemed like Ye Zhong already knew about her and Chen Chen. Ye Zhong nodded and said, ¡°That girl does have heart disease. It¡¯s very serious.¡± Hearing this, an imperceptible smile appeared on Yu Xuan¡¯s lips. She could have gone to Bai Ran¡¯s house and waited directly, but in order not to make any mistakes, she came here to probe Ye Zhong. If Ye Zhong had replied with another answer, he might not have been able to see Bai Ran today until he checked that Hu Wan was indeed sick. Yu Xuan put on a calm smile again and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Old Master Ye to tell Ran Ran the truth.¡± Ye Zhong immediately nodded and said, ¡°Of course!¡± Soon, the car arrived at Bai Ran¡¯s house. Knock, knock, knock! Someone knocked on the door. Hearing this voice, Bai Ran immediately straightened her body as her heart beat wildly. Then, as if she had heard an order, she ran from the sofa to open the door. After sending Ye Zhong to the hospital in the morning, she had been waiting at home. She was extremely nervous and did not have the mood to do anything else the entire morning. She was expectant and afraid of this moment. She stood and sat on the sofa, even getting up and hesitating from time to time. But no matter what, she had to face the truth in the end. ¡°Uncle Ye, you¡¯re back!¡± Bai Ran opened the door excitedly. At this moment, she was like a person who had bought a lottery ticket. The first number had been won, and only thest number determined her life and death. Ye Zhong smiled and walked in with Yu Xuan, his expression a little unnatural. Bai Ran did not find it strange that Yu Xuan had followed her. After all, this matter was arranged by Yu Xuan. She said to Yu Xuan softly, ¡°Thank you, Ah Xuan. You helped me so much and even sent Uncle Ye back personally.¡± ¡°Is there a need to be so polite between us?¡± Yu Xuan smiled and sat on the chair beside her as if she was walking into her house. ¡°Uncle Ye, have a seat too. I¡¯ll get you a cup of tea,¡± Bai Ran said as she pulled him to a seat. Then, she walked to the kitchen and handed a cup of hot tea to Ye Zhong. Then, she sat aside and asked, ¡°Uncle Ye, tell me quickly. How¡¯s the test results?¡± Ye Zhong¡¯s hand, which was holding the teacup, trembled unconsciously. His eyes were a little evasive as he nced at Yu Xuan and said, ¡°Ran Ran, listen to Uncle Ye¡­¡± Seeing Ye Zhong¡¯s hesitant reaction, the smart Bai Ran immediately felt that something was wrong. If she wanted to hear it, Ye Zhong would definitely say it directly. ¡°Uncle Ye, he lied to me, right?¡± Despite her reluctance, Bai Ran bit her lips and asked with a trembling voice. Ye Zhong nodded helplessly and said, ¡°Ran Ran, I went to check personally. That youngdy named Hu Wan does have a serious heart disease.¡± ¡°Uncle Ye, did you see it clearly? Is it true?¡± Bai Ran still could not believe it. However, she knew that this question was unnecessary. Ye Zhong was an authoritative figure in the Cardiology Department. He had already confirmed it, so what was there not to believe? At this moment, Bai Ran had to admit that herst pink bubble had been poked and herst cover had been torn off. She could no longer find any excuse. Chen Chen had lied to her. From the beginning to the end, he had liedpletely. Be it Hu Wan¡¯s illness, Gu Qian, or the surveince cameras on the day of the kidnapping, they were all lies from the beginning to the end. Bai Ran¡¯s body copsed on the chair and she was speechless for a long time. This feeling of trust copsing was confusing. Chapter 545 - Complete Disappearance

Chapter 545: Complete Disappearance

¡°Bai Ran, since Director Ye has already said so, it should be true¡­ But you don¡¯t have to be too pessimistic. Maybe the test Chen Chen received was wrong too. Maybe Gu Qian lied to him too?¡± Yu Xuan patted Bai Ran¡¯s back and added fuel to the fire. Yu Xuan knew that herforting of Bai Ran ying hard to get at this moment could make Bai Ranpletely overthrow her trust in Chen Chen. From then on, she would be hesitant to shoot the rat for fear of breaking the vases. She wouldpletely destroy Chen Chen¡¯s credibility and make Bai Ran stop believing in himpletely. Bai Ran did not speak. She hugged her head with a painful expression. She could not listen to a word. Her mind was filled with thoughts of how Chen Chen had vowed that night. She actually believed him just like that! Chen Chen, this man who had been married to her for more than two years, the man she had loved for many years, was actually so dirty behind her back! He had indulged Hu Wan to hurt her many times. She did not want to me him and even believed his exnation. In order to gain her trust, he did not hesitate to damage Gu Qian¡¯s reputation and fabricate his experiences. He even used this seriously ill girl he had taken care of for more than ten years as a target to nder her. How despicable was his character?! With the evidence of this matter in front of her, she was actually still trying to absolve him! She had clearly seen Hu Wan¡¯s illness in the hospital with her own eyes and even heard Hu Wan¡¯s judgment as an attending doctor. She was still unwilling to believe that Chen Chen was such a person. She had even specially invited her mother¡¯s old friend to help diagnose her, but in reality, she was helping Chen Chen prove his crime. She had always believed that the man she had loved for many years was definitely not the kind of person who had no bottom line as others said! She had always believed that Chen Chen had the minimum bottom line and principles. Although he had no choice but to make some helpless choices due to a freakbination of factors, or perhaps he had lied to her about some things, it was all because of Hu Wan. His core had always been kind and upright, and it had never changed¡­ However, the truth was always so ugly. He actually did not hesitate to use Hu Wan, whom he cherished¡­ All of this was like a blinding sunlight that shot straight into her eyes, making her unable to dodge. At the thought of this, Bai Ran could not help but lower her head as tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Ran Ran, I understand how you feel. I didn¡¯t want to tell you¡­¡± When Ye Zhong saw her like this, he could not help but feel a little guilty and pat Bai Ran¡¯s back. When hest visited Bai Ran¡¯s mother, her mother had also asked him to take care of Bai Ran if he had the chance. However, when he saw how sad she was, he felt guilty. Bai Ran held back her sadness and said, ¡°Uncle Ye, I¡¯m fine. Thank you for letting youe all the way here. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Bai Ran originally wanted to thank him sincerely, but at this moment, she could not suppress her sadness. She could not take it anymore and rushed out the door with an apology. She could not cry in front of the guests and could only find a deserted ce. When Yu Xuan saw this, she immediately said to Ye Zhong, ¡°Uncle Ye, you¡¯ve been busy for the entire day. Rest here first. I¡¯ll go see Bai Ran!¡± Ye Zhong nodded, and Yu Xuan immediately rushed out. ¡°Trista, where are you going?¡± Yu Xuan shouted at Bai Ran, who was running wildly. Bai Ran wiped her tears and ran non-stop. She only stopped when she reached the river and squatted on the ground to hug her head. All the grievances she had felt for so long had gathered in her heart. She did not want to suppress herself anymore. From the moment Chen Chen said he wanted a divorce and missed her, the conflict in her heart had begun. She hated Chen Chen, loved him, and hesitated. However, when she knew the truth, she only felt hatred. She hated Chen Chen¡¯s deception, hated his ruthlessness, and hated his unscrupulousness. ¡°Trista, don¡¯t be sad anymore. You¡¯ve already seen what kind of person he is. Why are you crying for such a person?¡± Yu Xuan asked as she wrapped her hands around Bai Ran. Bai Ran wiped her tears and ignored her. Yu Xuan sighed and said, ¡°Trista, I understand how you feel, but I have to say some cruel things. You¡¯ve been lying to yourself and don¡¯t dare to face reality. In the end, the oue will only be greater pain.¡± ¡°I told you long ago that he¡¯s not worth trusting!¡± Yu Xuan was instantly a little excited as she pressed down. Bai Ran suddenly looked up and shook her body to break free from Yu Xuan¡¯s touch. Chapter 546 - Surgery Completed

Chapter 546: Surgery Completed

Bai Ran shouted, ¡°Stop talking. Stop talking. I¡¯m already a failure. Even you want tough at me? The person I love the most is a big liar. Do you want to keep emphasizing it to me?¡± Bai Ran looked up at her, her eyes filled with doubt, confusion, and pain. Yu Xuan stared into her eyes and said, ¡°I told you long ago that he¡¯s not worth trusting. You asked for the results yourself. Are you still going to escape?¡± ¡°You know very well whose fault it is that the two of you havee this far. What¡¯s the use of venting your anger on me? Face the truth!¡± Yu Xuan said slowly. Bai Ran¡¯s tears flowed non-stop, but she had nothing to say. This was all what Yu Xuan had warned her countless times before. Now that the truth was exposed in front of her, what else could she say? Seeing that she was silent, Yu Xuan ced her hand on Bai Ran¡¯s back and patted her gently. ¡°Bai Ran, I know you¡¯re feeling very ufortable. Cry if you want to, but please remember that man isn¡¯t worth it.¡± He was not worth it. Yes, he was indeed not worth it. Bai Ran felt that she looked like a joke. ¡°Ah Xuan, leave first. I want to go back and calm down!¡± Bai Ran took a deep breath and wiped her tears. ¡°Yes, okay. Do you want me to send you back?¡± Yu Xuan retracted her hand and asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll look for you when my mind is clearer,¡± Bai Ran said, trying hard to squeeze out a smile. Yu Xuan did not force her anymore. She knew that Bai Ran must be in extreme pain at this moment, but this pain was inevitable. Only by letting her understand, digest, and ept it herself could she really give up on Chen Chen. Otherwise, any advice from others would have the opposite effect. Yu Xuan nodded and left alone. When Bai Ran returned home in a daze, Ye Zhong had already left. Looking at the half-empty teacup on the table, she felt very sorry for Ye Zhong. Uncle Ye had helped her out of goodwill, but she had not done her part as a host. However, Bai Ran was no longer in the mood to exin. Instead, she took out a bottle of wine from the cab. She had bought that bottle at a high price to thank the client who had given her a job opportunity. She did not expect to use it on herself before she could give it away. Bai Ran was no longer in the mood to care about anything else. She poured a big cup and finished it in one gulp. After drinking a cup, Bai Ran was still very awake. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that drinking can numb you?! Why didn¡¯t I feel anything?!¡± Bai Ran mmed the wine ss on the table, tears in her eyes. Soon, she reached the second cup and finished it in one gulp. After two sses, the bottle was already half empty. Bai Ran was about to pour a third cup when the anesthesia of the wine began to appear. Bai Ran felt her vision begin to blur. She seemed to be unable to think. This groggy feeling eased the difort in her heart a little and she felt much better. Bai Ran staggered to the bedroom and fell into bed. Soon, she fell asleep. On the other end, Chen Lin felt like she was walking in a dark corridor. She could not reach the end¡­ She still ran desperately and shouted¡­ Finally, a white light appeared in front of her. Chen Lin opened her eyes slightly and finally heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that she was lying on the bed. Because she had received anesthesia, she could not recover her consciousness for a long time. It took her a while to remember where she was. She raised her hand to touch her face and realized that her nose was wrapped in thick gauze. At this moment, because her face was twisted and pulled by the gauze, a slight pain numbed her. Chen Lin finally reacted. The surgery was over. Perhaps the anesthesia had notpletely worn off, so her pain was not very obvious. ¡°Doctor, doctor!¡± Chen Lin did not dare to move anymore and only called out. Soon, a nurse ran in and said, ¡°Miss Chen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Is my stic surgery done?¡± Chen Lin immediately asked. The nurse nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Miss Chen, but Doctor Yao instructed that your wound is rtively big. You can¡¯t be discharged yet. You have to rest for one to three days.¡± Chen Lin nodded and thought of something. She grabbed the nurse¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Is there a mirror?¡± Chapter 547 - Suffocating Dream

Chapter 547: Suffocating Dream

The nurse took out a portable mirror from her pocket and Chen Lin immediately took it. Chen Lin looked at her mummy-like head in the mirror with mixed feelings. She was happy, expectant, and a little afraid. ¡°How long will it take to recover?¡± Chen Lin asked. ¡°Miss Chen, Doctor Yao said that you can be discharged after resting for a few days and getting rid of your inmmation. After you¡¯re discharged, as long as you pay attention to the wound and recover with your heart, the stitches can be removed in about a week,¡± the nurse said. Chen Lin nodded in satisfaction. Suddenly, she thought of something and asked, ¡°By the way, no one hase looking for me recently, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± The nurse shook her head and said, ¡°But I heard that someone has been bringing people to look for someone recently. It seems to be rted to you, Miss Chen.¡± Chen Lin was originally a little disappointed when she heard that no one was around. In the end, when she heard these exnations, she became energetic again. ¡°Looking for me? Who is it?¡± Chen Lin pulled the nurse¡¯s arm again and asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I¡¯ve always worked at the hospital branch. It¡¯s just that I heard from a colleague this morning that he¡¯s a handsome man. He has a fewckeys andes over to ask every day. Furthermore, his way of talking is not ordinary. The person in charge of the general hospital is afraid of provoking a big shot, so he doesn¡¯t dare to call the police. Miss Chen, don¡¯t tell me you know those people?¡± the nurse asked in confusion. Chen Lin immediately waved her hand. ¡°No, no. I don¡¯t know them. Perhaps there are customers here with the same name as me.¡± Although she was busy cutting ties, she was still a little happy to hear that Huo Tian would look for her every day. This Huo Tian was really stubborn but soft-hearted. He said that he would never ept her, but after she disappeared for a few days, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. Indeed, judging a person¡¯s feelings should not depend on what he said but what he did. Huo Tian, oh Huo Tian, wait a little longer. I¡¯ll be discharged immediately. I¡¯ll definitely surprise you and make you fall in love with me! As Chen Lin was thinking happily, she heard the nurse say, ¡°Miss Chen, you¡¯re done with the surgery now and need to rest. We need to transfer you to a resting ward. Is that okay?¡± Chen Lin nodded. Immersed in joy, she could not care less. A hint of craftiness shed across the nurse¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay, Miss Chen. We¡¯ll bring you to the new ward now.¡± The nurse¡¯s tone was filled with joy. She called a few other nurses in and pushed Chen Lin out. Soon, Chen Lin was pushed into a luxurious but windowless room. The light in the room was a little dim, and she could barely see the environment inside. There was a round bed in the house, a huge television on the wall, and even a red wine table. The decoration was very warm and stylish. Even the dim light was ambiguous. It was not like a hospital at all. It was more like a hotel couple¡¯s big bed. Chen Lin said suspiciously, ¡°This room is quite special?¡± The nurse looked a little unnatural and said, ¡°Miss Chen, the branch usually receives important guests. They¡¯re all dedicated rooms, so the decorations are more thorough. Then, considering that you¡¯re a girl and need to recover, you should like this warm style. So, are you satisfied with the room I chose for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m satisfied, but¡­¡± Chen Lin said hesitantly. She looked around the room and still felt strange. She knew the environment of this hospital. Be it the branch or the general hospital, they were all in the simple family building, but the inside was very luxurious. It was more or less strange that the branch could even have such a resting ward. ¡°Miss Chen, don¡¯t think too much. I told you, this room is specially set up for VIP guests. Ordinary people can¡¯t stay here yet. Have a good rest here. Doctor Yao will personally check on youter!¡± the nurse said quickly. Chen Lin had a simple personality. When she heard the nurse¡¯s words, she did not think too much about it and nodded. The nurse helped Chen Lin onto the bed andy down. Then, she closed the door and left. The house had no windows. The light in the house was a little dark, and the color was different from usual. It was suffused with a yellow halo. For some reason, Chen Lin felt a little ufortable. She could only force herself not to think too much and lie down to rest peacefully. Now, she only wanted to recover quickly and be discharged to give Huo Tian a huge surprise! Chapter 548 - Drunk Nightmare

Chapter 548: Drunk Nightmare

¡°Tian Tian, believe me. We¡¯ll be together forever. After we resolve all of this, we¡¯ll hold another wedding. I want to marry you again in front of all my rtives and friends¡­¡± Chen Chen knelt in front of Bai Ran and swore. Bai Ran looked troubled and said, ¡°Chen Chen, will you really love me? Will you really not lie to me again?¡± Chen Chen was about to answer when Yu Xuan went forward and grabbed her hand. She shouted, ¡°Bai Ran, is your old habit acting up again? Do you still want to suffer?¡± Huo Tian jogged up and pushed Chen Chen away. He grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s other hand and shouted, ¡°Ran Ran, he¡¯s not worth trusting. Be with me. With me, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well for the rest of your life. I won¡¯t make you sad again!¡± Bai Ran felt her arms being pulled. Her face was filled with difficulty and fear as she looked at them, unable to make a decision. When Chen Chen saw this, he knelt down and hugged Bai Ran¡¯s legs. He roared, ¡°Ran Ran, you can¡¯t listen to them. You have to believe me. I¡¯m not lying to you. No!¡± Bai Ran wanted to lean over and help him up, but Yu Xuan¡¯s grip on her left hand suddenly tightened, causing her to hurt. Yu Xuan shouted fiercely, ¡°Bai Ran, at this point, are you still going to lie to yourself? How did this person lie to you? Are you going to repeat the same mistake again? Have you forgotten about the kidnapping? Have you forgotten about Hu Wan¡¯s illness? Have you forgotten about Gu Qian? You¡¯re a person with no bottom line!¡± Bai Ran was sad and desperate. She shook her head and said, ¡°Ah Xuan, I didn¡¯t. Listen to me, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Bai Ran, you¡¯ll never have principles in front of this jerk. You¡¯re crazy. I¡¯ll destroy him now and make him never a threat to me¡­¡± Huo Tian looked furious as he picked up a fist the size of a sandbag and punched Chen Chen¡¯s face. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Bai Ran quickly got up to stop the fight, but she was torn apart by the three of them. She felt pain all over her body. ¡°Stop pulling me. It hurts. Let me go. I¡¯ll quit. Please let me go¡­¡± Bai Ran cried for help in pain. She felt very suffocated. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her head and suddenly opened her eyes. So it was a dream! Bai Ran felt a lingering fear and wiped the sweat on her forehead. It was already evening. A huge sense of loneliness came over her, and her mind was filled with the dream from earlier. Although she had already woken up, Bai Ran still felt extremely suffocated. It seemed like ever since Chen Chen mentioned the divorce to her, she had entered a suffocating state and was suffering mentally. Her only hope was her love for Chen Chen, but now, this love had beenpletely destroyed. The room was filled with the smell of alcohol. Bai Ran thought that as long as she was drunk and fell asleep, this pain could be temporarily buried. Unexpectedly, she woke up so quickly. Her stomach felt very ufortable, but no matter how ufortable it was, it could notpare to the pain in her heart. This suffocating feeling made her unable to control herself. Bai Ran stood up and went to the living room to pour the rest of the wine into the wine ss. This time, she finished it in one gulp. Bai Ran looked at the empty cup andy on the sofa in despair. After a while, she felt dizzy again. Her stomach churned as if it was burning, but her mind was empty. She liked this dizzy feeling very much. It seemed like she no longer had to face reality. Her thoughts could drift away at will and enter any situation she wanted. ¡°Ran Ran, are you okay?¡± In a daze, Bai Ran saw her mother. She could not hold it in anymore and cried. She could finally say the words she found difficult to say and was unwilling to face to her mother without restraint. ¡°Mom, why are you only here now? I miss you so much. Mom, I¡¯m not doing well. Why didn¡¯t youe and apany me? I thought Chen Chen was sincere to me, but he has been lying to me from the beginning to the end. He doesn¡¯t even have the most basic morals. Mom, he¡¯s my childhood sweetheart. Why did he suddenly be like this? Or have I never understood him?¡± Bai Ran said the doubts and pain in her heart. ¡°Ran Ran, people change. I don¡¯t know why Chen Chen became like this either¡­ But maybe he has his own difficulties? Why don¡¯t you ask him?¡± her mother suddenly said. ¡°Ah, right. Ask, ask clearly!¡± The drunk Bai Ran instantly took out her phone.

Chapter 548: Drunk Nightmare

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°Tian Tian, believe me. We¡¯ll be together forever. After we resolve all of this, we¡¯ll hold another wedding. I want to marry you again in front of all my rtives and friends¡­¡± Chen Chen knelt in front of Bai Ran and swore. Bai Ran looked troubled and said, ¡°Chen Chen, will you really love me? Will you really not lie to me again?¡± Chen Chen was about to answer when Yu Xuan went forward and grabbed her hand. She shouted, ¡°Bai Ran, is your old habit acting up again? Do you still want to suffer?¡± Huo Tian jogged up and pushed Chen Chen away. He grabbed Bai Ran¡¯s other hand and shouted, ¡°Ran Ran, he¡¯s not worth trusting. Be with me. With me, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well for the rest of your life. I won¡¯t make you sad again!¡± Bai Ran felt her arms being pulled. Her face was filled with difficulty and fear as she looked at them, unable to make a decision. When Chen Chen saw this, he knelt down and hugged Bai Ran¡¯s legs. He roared, ¡°Ran Ran, you can¡¯t listen to them. You have to believe me. I¡¯m not lying to you. No!¡± Bai Ran wanted to lean over and help him up, but Yu Xuan¡¯s grip on her left hand suddenly tightened, causing her to hurt. Yu Xuan shouted fiercely, ¡°Bai Ran, at this point, are you still going to lie to yourself? How did this person lie to you? Are you going to repeat the same mistake again? Have you forgotten about the kidnapping? Have you forgotten about Hu Wan¡¯s illness? Have you forgotten about Gu Qian? You¡¯re a person with no bottom line!¡± Bai Ran was sad and desperate. She shook her head and said, ¡°Ah Xuan, I didn¡¯t. Listen to me, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Bai Ran, you¡¯ll never have principles in front of this jerk. You¡¯re crazy. I¡¯ll destroy him now and make him never a threat to me¡­¡± Huo Tian looked furious as he picked up a fist the size of a sandbag and punched Chen Chen¡¯s face. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Bai Ran quickly got up to stop the fight, but she was torn apart by the three of them. She felt pain all over her body. ¡°Stop pulling me. It hurts. Let me go. I¡¯ll quit. Please let me go¡­¡± Bai Ran cried for help in pain. She felt very suffocated. Suddenly, she felt a sharp pain in her head and suddenly opened her eyes. So it was a dream! Bai Ran felt a lingering fear and wiped the sweat on her forehead. It was already evening. A huge sense of loneliness came over her, and her mind was filled with the dream from earlier. Although she had already woken up, Bai Ran still felt extremely suffocated. It seemed like ever since Chen Chen mentioned the divorce to her, she had entered a suffocating state and was suffering mentally. Her only hope was her love for Chen Chen, but now, this love had beenpletely destroyed. The room was filled with the smell of alcohol. Bai Ran thought that as long as she was drunk and fell asleep, this pain could be temporarily buried. Unexpectedly, she woke up so quickly. Her stomach felt very ufortable, but no matter how ufortable it was, it could notpare to the pain in her heart. This suffocating feeling made her unable to control herself. Bai Ran stood up and went to the living room to pour the rest of the wine into the wine ss. This time, she finished it in one gulp. Bai Ran looked at the empty cup andy on the sofa in despair. After a while, she felt dizzy again. Her stomach churned as if it was burning, but her mind was empty. She liked this dizzy feeling very much. It seemed like she no longer had to face reality. Her thoughts could drift away at will and enter any situation she wanted. ¡°Ran Ran, are you okay?¡± In a daze, Bai Ran saw her mother. She could not hold it in anymore and cried. She could finally say the words she found difficult to say and was unwilling to face to her mother without restraint. ¡°Mom, why are you only here now? I miss you so much. Mom, I¡¯m not doing well. Why didn¡¯t youe and apany me? I thought Chen Chen was sincere to me, but he has been lying to me from the beginning to the end. He doesn¡¯t even have the most basic morals. Mom, he¡¯s my childhood sweetheart. Why did he suddenly be like this? Or have I never understood him?¡± Bai Ran said the doubts and pain in her heart. ¡°Ran Ran, people change. I don¡¯t know why Chen Chen became like this either¡­ But maybe he has his own difficulties? Why don¡¯t you ask him?¡± her mother suddenly said. ¡°Ah, right. Ask, ask clearly!¡± The drunk Bai Ran instantly took out her phone. Chapter 549 - Rescue

Chapter 549: Rescue

Actually, after Bai Ran receivedplete confirmation, she had always wanted to ask Chen Chen questions, but she felt that there was no need. The truth was in front of her. Between adults, she should leave some dignity! However, no matter how much she convinced herself or ced evidence, there was still a hint of doubt in her heart. Would Chen Chen really do such a thing? Bai Ran¡¯s consciousness was alreadypletely blurry as she called Chen Chen in a daze. Chen Chen was about to wash up when he saw that it was Bai Ran. He was so excited that he almost jumped up. Ever since he quarreled with Yu Xuan and came out of Bai Ran¡¯s house that day, he had an indescribable difort in his heart. He kept feeling that Yu Xuan would never let go. Would she do something behind his back? However, this was only his intuition. He did not really suspect anything. After all, it was not a good habit to guess others maliciously. However, he did not expect Bai Ran to be willing to stand on his side and argue with Yu Xuan that day. Ever since the previous misunderstandings, Bai Ran had always been resistant and suspicious of him. The fact that she could speak up for him meant that these misunderstandings were already dissolving. It seemed like he should give Bai Ran more time. She would figure out many things herself. Therefore, when he returned that day, he did not contact Bai Ran again. Now that Bai Ran called, she should have really thought it through, right? ¡°Hello? It¡¯s sote. You¡¯re not asleep yet?¡± Chen Chen tried hard to suppress his joy and make his tone as calm as possible. However, there was no sound on the other end of the line. Chen Chen was suspicious. Was Bai Ran shy and did not dare to speak? He asked gently, ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± After a while, Bai Ran¡¯s soft voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Yu Xuan was right. You¡¯re a jerk who is full of lies. Chen Chen, I¡¯ll never believe you again!¡± These words stunned Chen Chen, but he immediately reacted. Bai Ran¡¯s voice was soft and weak, and her tongue was a little curly¡­ So Bai Ran was drinking? Chen Chen suddenly became nervous and asked, ¡°Tian Tian, are you drunk?¡± Bai Ran did not respond. Instead, she muttered, ¡°Liars, you¡¯re all lying to me. You¡¯ve been lying to me the entire time¡­¡± Seeing that Bai Ran had almost lost consciousness and was only talking to herself the entire time, Chen Chen immediately became vignt. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Chen Chen tried to ask. Bai Ran was in a daze and did not answer. Chen Chen became even more nervous and asked, ¡°Tell me quickly. Where are you? Are you at home?¡± However, a busy tone came from the other end of the line. Chen Chen could not care less. He quickly put on the clothes he had just taken off and strode out. ¡°Chen Chen, where are you going sote at night?¡± Grandma was drinking milk on the sofa when she saw Chen Chen¡¯s anxious look. ¡°Grandma, Bai Ran might be in danger. I don¡¯t have time to tell you¡­¡± Chen Chen said as he walked. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong with Ran Ran?¡± Grandma was flustered and quickly put down the milk. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Sleep early. I¡¯ll be fine!¡± Chen Chen quicklyforted her. ¡°Okay, okay. Go quickly! Go quickly! You have to inform me immediately if there¡¯s any news!¡± Grandma replied nervously. In the car, the first ce Chen Chen could think of was Bai Ran¡¯s house. He did not hesitate to drive to Bai Ran¡¯s house. Knock, knock, knock! There was a hurried knock on the door. The drunk Bai Ran vaguely heard it and subconsciously stretched her neck. However, the next second, she rolled to the ground in a daze. When Chen Chen saw that there was no reaction from inside and no one came to open the door, his heart could not help but tense up. He was not sure if Bai Ran was really inside. If she was, could she be so drunk that she could not even open the door? At the thought of this, he knocked harder. After knocking for a few minutes, Bai Ran had no reaction other than mumbling, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± However, because his voice was too soft and weak, Chen Chen, who was outside the house, did not hear anything. Chen Chen was anxious. If this continued, Bai Ran would probably be in danger. He quickly took out his phone and called Bai Ran. Then, he pressed his ear tightly against the door. Indeed, Bai Ran¡¯s weak ringtone came from inside. Chen Chen was even more flustered. He knew many cases of drunk people choking or suffocating to death without anyone to take care of them. Could Bai Ran be in danger? The only thing he could do now was to smash the door. Chapter 550 - Taking Care of Bai Ran

Chapter 550: Taking Care of Bai Ran

But this was a security door. Could he really smash it open? However, at this point, he could only try. Chen Chen ran out of the building and finally found a brick beside the trash can. He picked it up and ran back. Knock! Knock! Knock! He faced the door and hit it again and again. The lock seemed to be a little loose, but it was far from opening. Chen Chen was getting more and more anxious. His mind was filled with the tragic state of Bai Ran in danger, and sweat seeped out of his face because of his anxiousness. He had also thought of calling the police or the fire department, but they needed time toe over. He could only guess at Bai Ran¡¯s current condition. What if something happened to her while he was waiting? Chen Chen could not care less. He used the brick to hit the door a few more times to ensure that the lock was loose. He immediately used all his strength to hit the door. After a few hits, the screws on the door finally loosened a little. He was overjoyed and kicked hard. This kick was so strong that Chen Chen felt a sharp pain in his foot. The door actually opened. Ignoring his injured foot, Chen Chen limped in and saw the wine bottle, broken wine ss, and Bai Ran on the ground by the sofa. Bai Ran¡¯s arm had already been scratched by the broken wine ss and was bleeding all over the ground, but she clearly did not notice it. When he saw this scene, Chen Chen¡¯s heart almost flew out of his throat. He could not care less about his foot injury and ran forward. He picked Bai Ran up and shook her as he shouted, ¡°Tian Tian, are you okay? Don¡¯t scare me. Wake up quickly!¡± Fortunately, Bai Ran did not faint. She only fell asleep. When she felt someone shaking her, she slowly opened her eyes. However, she did not regain consciousness. She mumbled, ¡°Who is it? What are you doing? My hand hurts¡­¡± Seeing this, Chen Chen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Why did you drink so much? Is something bothering you?¡± Chen Chen asked with heartache. When he saw the bloody wound on Bai Ran¡¯s hand, his heart ached even more. ¡°Tell me quickly, where¡¯s your medicine box?¡± Bai Ran shook her head, looking confused. Chen Chen was helpless. It seemed like he could not get anything out of her. He picked Bai Ran up and ced her on the sofa. He recalled what the medicine box Bai Ran had taken to bandage his wounds looked like and began to search. Finally, he really found it. ¡°Bear with it. I¡¯m going to bandage you!¡± Chen Chen ced the medicine box beside Bai Ran and said. However, she still looked like a child and turned a deaf ear to Chen Chen¡¯s words. Chen Chen could not care less. He took out alcohol and cotton buds and plucked up his courage to spray a few bottles of alcohol on Bai Ran¡¯s arm. Indeed, the next second, Bai Ran shouted, ¡°It hurts, it hurts. Who are you? What are you doing? Why did you bite me? It really hurts¡­¡± With that, her tears fell uncontrobly. When he saw this scene, Chen Chen did not feel good either. He hated that he waste. If Bai Ran had not made that call and made him notice the abnormality, Chen Chen did not dare to imagine what would have happened tonight. ¡°Tian Tian, bear with it. It¡¯ll be over soon!¡± Chen Chenforted Bai Ran with a pained expression as he quickly bandaged her wounds. After wrapping her arm, Chen Chen walked into the kitchen and made another bowl of hangover soup for her. Under his coercion, Bai Ran finished drinking and fell asleep. Chen Chen did not dare to leave. He carried Bai Ran into the bedroom and ced her on the bed. He covered her with the nket and went to the sofa outside to lie down. He hoped that Bai Ran would regain consciousness tomorrow morning! Two hours passed. It was alreadyte at night. Chen Chen still could not sleep soundly. He had to go in and see Bai Ran every half an hour. He only felt relieved when he saw that she was sleeping soundly. After a night of torment, Chen Chen finally heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did he feel the pain in his feet. He sat down and took off his shoes and socks. Only then did he realize that his ankle was already swollen like a steamed bun. He pressed it gently, grimacing in pain. Seriously, he did not expect it to be so serious. He must have hurt his bones. He wanted to go to the hospital, but it was the middle of the night. If he left, Bai Ran might vomit in the middle of the night or bump into something and be left unconscious. What should he do? After some thought, Chen Chen decided to bandage it himself. Chapter 551 - Questioning

Chapter 551: Questioning

When Chen Chen was young, he had broken his bones a few times because of calcium deficiency. He had seen many doctors straighten his bones and even learned some techniques. Chen Chen endured the pain and took out a new towel, biting it. He was afraid that he could not stand the pain and would bite his tongue. After feeling the direction of his bones and figuring out where they were dislocated, Chen Chen closed his eyes and bit the towel tightly. His hands exerted strength¡­ Chen Chen almost cried out in pain. He tried his best to endure the pain. After a minute, Chen Chen wiped the sweat on his face from the pain and tried to turn his ankle. It was still very painful, but it had already relieved too muchpared to before. Chen Chen was overjoyed. It seemed like it had been connected! He took out disinfectant and medicine and applied them on the swollen area. As he was applying them carefully, he suddenly felt a shadow appear in front of him. Chen Chen had a bad feeling. He slowly looked up¡­ Indeed, there was a figure standing in front of him, staring at him with hatred. Her hair was even a little messy. Chen Chen was so frightened that he almost fainted. The disinfectant in his hand rolled to the ground. He only reacted after a while. Bai Ran? ¡°You, you¡¯re awake? Why didn¡¯t you say so? You scared me to death!¡± Chen Chen looked at her in shock. After a while, Bai Ran said in a cold voice, ¡°Why are you here? Who asked you toe?¡± From the looks of it, she should have already woken up. Then why did she ask such a question? ¡°You were drunk. I came to save you. Look at your arm. It¡¯s already bleeding so much. If I didn¡¯te, you would have died long ago, okay?¡± Chen Chen said unhappily. Why was Bai Ran still so fierce when he had saved her? When Bai Ran heard this, she did not react. Instead, she looked at Chen Chen angrily, her eyes still filled with tears. Chen Chen was instantly stunned. Why did Bai Ran look like she hated him so much? Her attitude had clearly softened a lot a few days ago! Did he do something wrong again? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s gaze was too sharp, making Chen Chen a little unconfident. Bai Ran sneered and said, ¡°Young Master Chen, I didn¡¯t invite you to save me. Please leave my house quickly. From now on, I have nothing to do with you!¡± Her eyes were filled with coldness and determination. She did not seem to be joking. Chen Chen was even more puzzled. How many days had it been since he came to Bai Ran¡¯s house? Why did Bai Ran¡¯s attitude turn 180 degrees in an instant? What was wrong? Or did he not know what had happened these past few days? Chen Chen suddenly recalled the call Bai Ran had given him before he came. Over the phone, Bai Ran seemed to be very angry. She called him a liar and said that he was full of lies. At that time, he was in a hurry to save Bai Ran and did not think carefully about what these words meant. Now, it seemed like Bai Ran had been drinking because of him. At the thought of this, Chen Chen immediately became vignt and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why do you say that?¡± After countless misunderstandings, Chen Chen was already very sensitive to such things. Between him and Bai Ran, as long as he was not careful, there would be a misunderstanding. He could not help but suspect that someone had deliberately done this. However, the enemy was in the dark and he was in the light. All Chen Chen could do was to be as careful as possible. However, he did not expect Bai Ran¡¯s attitude to change so much in just a few days. ¡°You liar. You still have the cheek to look for me. I don¡¯t want to believe you anymore. Go!¡± Bai Ran roared with a sobbing tone. If she had not really been hurt, she would not have drunk so much to numb herself. She also wanted to believe Chen Chen and did not want to let a misunderstanding ruin their rtionship, but what could she do? This evidence had been thrown at her face. Chen Chen tried his best to endure it and asked patiently, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. I came to your house to save you. You drank and even hurt yourself. Look at your arm¡­ I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Please tell me what happened?¡± In Bai Ran¡¯s eyes, everything he said now was to deceive and quibble. Of course, she did not want to believe him. However, Chen Chen¡¯s patient and sincere attitude finally touched a hint of softness in her heart. Bai Ran restrained her anger and revealed the truth. ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s Gu Qian¡¯s background? What¡¯s his rtionship with you? Tell me again, is Sister Hu Wan sick? Also, tell me, did you save me when I was kidnapped that time? Tell me the truth, now!¡± Chapter 552 - Overbearing

Chapter 552: Overbearing

Her expression was filled with unbelievable pain and the sadness of being betrayed. It was as if she had already determined the truth, but she still did not give up and wanted an exnation. Chen Chen closed his eyes and sighed, thinking that it was bad. Indeed, she had misunderstood him again. This time, Chen Chen was in no hurry to exin. Instead, he said, ¡°Did someone say something to you again?¡± When Bai Ran heard this, she was even more furious. Now that the truth was in front of him, it was fine if he did not reflect. Did he want to bite back? Bai Ran sneered and said, ¡°Who else do you want to frame? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯ve done? I already know the truth!¡± In her eyes, Chen Chen was arguing shamelessly. He had argued with Yu Xuan and left that day, so at this moment, he still wanted to push the responsibility to Yu Xuan? Chen Chen was helpless and touched his forehead. Looking at Bai Ran, she could not listen to anything. He could only continue to understand what went wrong. ¡°Then tell me, how did I lie to you?¡± Chen Chen probed. Bai Ran continued to sneer and said, ¡°Do you want to find out what the truth is and what I don¡¯t know for the time being?¡± Chen Chen was even more helpless, but he did not want to be led astray by her. He only said calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m just indignant, because I didn¡¯t lie to you. Tell me, and I¡¯ll know what misunderstanding there is between us.¡± He knew how powerless he was to say this now, but he still had to say it. He looked into Bai Ran¡¯s eyes seriously, hoping that she would believe him. When Bai Ran met his sincere gaze, it was indeed like she had been electrocuted. Her anger and criticism instantly decreased a little. A voice seemed to appear in her heart, asking her to make things clear to him. Bai Ran¡¯s mind was in a mess. She closed her eyes and replied after a while, ¡°I¡¯ve seen Gu Qian.¡± Seeing that she was finally willing tomunicate, Chen Chen was happy and quickly said, ¡°And?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly became fierce again. ¡°Then what do you think? He told me the truth. His background, his experiences, his profession, and his parents!¡± Chen Chen looked confused and said, ¡°And then? Is there a problem?¡± Bai Ran was instantly furious. She shouted, ¡°Chen Chen, are you still pretending to be stupid at a time like this?¡± It was Chen Chen¡¯s turn to be anxious. He said helplessly, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not pretending. He told me everything about Gu Qian himself!¡± Bai Ran would never believe this. She sneered and said, ¡°I went to the Lost Bar. Do you know who I saw? I saw his mother!¡± Chen Chen looked puzzled and said in surprise, ¡°How is that possible? Gu Qian is an orphan. You¡¯re mistaken, right?¡± Bai Ran snorted coldly and said, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re still denying it at a time like this. Let me tell you, not only is he not an orphan, but he¡¯s also not a mercenary. He¡¯s also a businessman who has been doing business in Sun City for many years. He¡¯s not gay either, so it¡¯s even more impossible for him to like you! He had a conflict with you because he likes Sister Wan. Everything he does is normal! I believe him too, because what he said is the same as what I¡¯ve heard in the past! He¡¯s not as shameless as you!¡± When she said this, Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were about to spit fire. She could not understand why Chen Chen was still fearless when the truth was in front of him. The more he pretended to be unaware, the more Bai Ran felt that he had no bottom line. The man she had known for many years and was married to was actually such a person. When she thought of this, Bai Ran felt like copsing. Chen Chen was even more stunned when he heard this. What was going on?! However, from the looks of it, Bai Ran was not joking. ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m not lying to you. Gu Qian told me this himself. He had no parents since he was young and had always been a mercenary overseas. Later, after his girlfriend died, he came to the country and stayed. He even saved me at the bar and confessed to me¡­ I¡¯m not lying to you. He said it himself!¡± Chen Chen was helpless, but he could only tell the truth and argue. How could Bai Ran believe him? She only sneered and watched Chen Chen¡¯s performance like a clown. Bai Ran did not listen to him at all and continued to shout, ¡°Also, Sister Hu Wan is really sick. She has a serious heart disease! You even want to lie to me about this?¡± Chapter 553 - Unable to Explain

Chapter 553: Unable to Exin

¡°This is impossible. How did you know?¡± Chen Chen was even more speechless. Dean Fang had given him the test report. This matter could not be fake, and Dean Fang would not joke with him about this. ¡°I know. You¡¯re surprised, right? You thought I was stupid and could hide it from me, right?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s mouth twitched as she smiled, but her expression was uglier than if she was crying. She finally could not hold it in anymore and cried. ¡°Chen Chen, I really did not expect you to be such a person. You¡¯re suddenly cold to me. I can understand. In order to avoid the responsibility, you were with Hu Wan. I can also understand, but you fabricated a lie and abandoned and ndered a person who fell seriously ill because of your mistake. You even took care of her for more than ten years. Really, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so bad. Are you still the Chen Chen I know?¡± Despair and sadness surged out of her eyes. All the trust from before dissipated like smoke. She really could not ept this sudden change. Chen Chen knew her very well and instantly understood the sadness in her eyes. If everything was true, he would definitely die of guilt when he saw this gaze. But! None of this existed! Chen Chen was flustered. God, what had happened between them in just a few days to cause such a huge misunderstanding? Chen Chen felt that he really did not know where to start exining. However, at this point, if he did not exin, things would only be worse. Chen Chen tried hard to control his emotions and make his thoughts clear. He stood up and hugged the agitated Bai Ran. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you said that, but can you sit down first? Be patient and let me exin. What if you misunderstand me?¡± As Chen Chen had expected, Bai Ran did not n to listen to an exnation at all. She pushed him away and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t think about fooling me again. I won¡¯t believe you anymore!¡± In his opinion, everything Chen Chen said now was sophistry. He was confusing her. She only believed everything she saw and heard. Chen Chen had expected this reaction of hers and did not want to force it. He gave in and said, ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t speak anymore, okay? I only have one request now. Please tell me, how did you know that Hu Wan¡¯s illness was real?¡± Since Bai Ran was unwilling to cooperate, this was the only breakthrough he could think of. As long as he found a w, he believed that he could persuade Bai Ran. It was much more useful than his powerless ¡°excuses.¡± Indeed, Bai Ran was no longer so agitated. It seemed like Chen Chen was still unconvinced if he did not show the most important oue. She pursed her lips and snorted softly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother quibbling anymore. Since it¡¯s for verification, I must have obtainedplete evidence and am 100% confident. My mother¡¯s old friend is an expert in the Cardiology Department. I asked him to go to Hu Wan¡¯s hospital to test her personally!¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Chen Chen was stunned again when he heard this. This statement was indeed very convincing. Bai Ran had already gotten someone she trusted to test it personally. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Was there a problem with the results he had obtained? Chen Chen was flustered. If that was the case, then he really could not exin. So what was wrong with Dean Fang? Seeing that Chen Chen was silent, Bai Ran was even more convinced. She continued, ¡°You¡¯re really persistent. Do you want to know about Gu Qian too? Then let me tell you, I went to the Lost Bar with Yu Xuan to look for him. He personally told me that he had been doing business in Sun City for more than ten years, and his mother even came to the bar to look for him! Don¡¯t say that Gu Qian is an actor. The familiarity and dependence between the two of them are simply mother and son. They can¡¯t act! I saw this with my own eyes. What else do you have to say?¡± It was Chen Chen¡¯s turn to be speechless. Logically speaking, Bai Ran would definitely not lie. Could it be that what she said was true, and the information he had was fake? When he thought about it this way, it was not impossible. Chen Chen looked up at her. Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery. It seemed like she was very sure of her thoughts. Someone must have done something in between. Otherwise, why would all these things be aimed at him? Why was this misunderstanding so coincidental? Chen Chen¡¯s mind raced as he thought of a countermeasure, but the more he thought about it, the more confused he became. It was as if he was so powerless to say anything now and wanted to argue. Could it be that he could only admit defeat like this? Chapter 554 - Deeply Helpless

Chapter 554: Deeply Helpless

The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. Chen Chen had no clue for a moment and could only forcefully exin, ¡°Believe me. Everything I told you is the truth I know, but I¡¯m not sure now. Why did you learn the opposite? I¡¯m now inferring that someone is deliberately framing you. Please believe me and let me find the evidence, okay?¡± These words seemed so powerless, but Chen Chen had no other choice. Now, the only thing he could bet on was Bai Ran¡¯sst trust. Perhaps it was because she had been deceived too many times, or perhaps it was because her trust had been trampled on every time, but Bai Ran was no longer willing to believe it. She shook her head andughed and cried. Her expression was very ugly. ¡°You want to say that Ah Xuan did it again, right? She wanted to break you and me up, right? Chen Chen, change to something new. I might as well tell you that when I didn¡¯t believe you, she was the one who advised me not to suspect you. She even helped me find evidence to prove your innocence. In the end, you were so disappointing. All the evidence pointed to you. How can I believe you?¡± Bai Ranined tearfully. She looked at Chen Chen again and waved her hand. ¡°Go. Stop denying it. Indeed, you only know who¡¯s trustworthy after experiencing some things. Do you know how much Ah Xuan has done for me? Do you know her good intentions? What have you done for me? Please don¡¯t nder her in the future!¡± Chen Chen was speechless. He did suspect that it had something to do with Yu Xuan. If it was true, this woman¡¯s status was too high. She was full of underhanded tricks! Bai Ran trusted her deeply now. What else could he say? Bai Ran seemed to have thought of something else. She swallowed and continued, ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t found evidence of the kidnapping back then, but I advise you not to quibble. I¡¯ve already figured out what¡¯s going on. You told me that the surveince cameras were broken. Is there such a coincidence? That¡¯s a bustling road in the city center. Will the traffic police let something happen to this road? I¡¯m the only one who believed you like a fool!¡± ¡°Also, when the kidnappers disappeared back then, did someone really take them away? Could it be that you hid them and there¡¯s no evidence? Including the hospital¡¯s surveince equipment, there¡¯s also no evidence! As long as this evidence is gone, you can say anything!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Chen Chen, from today onwards, I¡¯ll never believe you again!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were filled with determination. The more she spoke, the more aggrieved she sounded. From her point of view, all of this was not impossible to understand. The person she had always trusted so much was actually so dirty behind the scenes. She had even tried her best to absolve him previously. Even if the evidence was thrown at his face, she was still looking forpensation for him. From the looks of it, it was really not worth it! He had let her down and betrayed her trust. Once this trust was destroyed, it would be difficult to rebuild it. Chen Chen felt a splitting headache at this moment. Bai Ran seemed to be resisting. It was useless no matter what he said. What should he do? The only thing he could do now was to find evidence to prove his innocence. But where was the evidence? Was it useful to find it? Even Gu Qian was standing opposite him, so Hu Wan¡¯s illness was more likely to be true. He felt deeply helpless. Chen Chen copsed on the sofa and covered his head with his hands, his mind in a mess. He was trying hard to think of an exnation. However, even his reaction was an act in the eyes of Bai Ran, who no longer trusted him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend anymore. It¡¯s meaningless. Go back and prepare. Let¡¯s get a divorce as soon as possible! I¡¯ll get my household register from Grandma,¡± Bai Ran finally said. Although her heart ached terribly, she could not escape the truth anymore. Chen Chen felt a pain in his heart. He really did not expect him to be such a failure. He had been schemed against so badly in front of the woman he loved the most. Chen Chen was about to respond and beg her to give him some time to prove his innocence. At this moment, his phone rang. Chen Chen was frustrated and did not want to answer the call. However, when he thought about how it was the middle of the night, he guessed that it was something important. He turned on his phone and saw that it was Huo Tian. Chen Chen instantly became nervous. Huo Tian¡¯s call must be about Chen Lin. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s wrong? Is Xiao Lin okay?¡± Chen Chen asked quickly. Huo Tian hesitated for a moment before replying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault. Xiao Lin is missing.¡± Chapter 555 - Nutrition Needle

Chapter 555: Nutrition Needle

He did not want to tell Chen Chen, but at this moment, he did not have the confidence to find Chen Lin in the short term and not tell her family. If anything happened to Chen Lin, he would be too selfish. ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen immediately jumped up from the sofa and shouted, ¡°When did she go missing? Why?¡± Huo Tian could only tell her the truth. ¡°In the past few days, at the hospital, she found a way to send Auntie Zhang away and ran away from the hospital.¡± ¡°Have you found the hospital? Did you ask the guard if she went out?¡± Chen Chen asked quickly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve searched everywhere, but I still couldn¡¯t find her. I asked the guard, but he didn¡¯t see her either,¡± Huo Tian replied. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Chen Chen. I lost your sister. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯ve searched everywhere.¡± Huo Tian was a little depressed. ¡°We just came back from ourst search, but we still found nothing. I really have no choice but to tell you.¡± After doing this repeatedly, he was a little tired. When Chen Chen heard him say that, he could only reply, ¡°President Huo, don¡¯t say that. I should have taken care of Xiao Lin. I let you take care of her for so many days for nothing. It¡¯s too unreasonable for me to me you again. Where are you now? I¡¯lle over immediately. Let¡¯s look for her together. Xiao Lin has been a sensible child since she was young. She won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± He could hear the pessimism and frustration in Huo Tian¡¯s tone. It was really meaningless to me him now. The most important thing now was to resolve the problem. Hearing thisfort, Huo Tian felt a little relieved and said, ¡°Thene over.¡± Chen Chen could not care less. He hung up and quickly put on his jacket and shoes. He dragged his limping feet out. Bai Ran heard their conversation and knew that something had happened to Chen Lin. She could not care less about being sad. Her heart was instantly filled with worry. ¡°Xiao Lin is missing? I¡¯ll go look for her with you, okay?¡± she said quickly. Although she no longer trusted Chen Chen, her rtionship with Chen Lin was still there. She was really worried about Chen Lin. Furthermore, Chen Lin¡¯s hospitalization had something to do with her. She could not watch helplessly as Chen Lin disappeared. Chen Chen nodded and did not reject her. ¡°W-what¡¯s wrong with your foot?¡± Bai Ran stared at Chen Chen¡¯s strange figure in front of her. From the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw Chen Chen¡¯s swollen foot. Chen Chen immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I twisted it myself. Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Ran did not ask further. She could only pack her things and follow Chen Chen out. When she walked out of the door, Bai Ran realized that the door to her house had been broken. It had clearly been kicked. She immediately understood. It seemed like she had been drunk at night and had lost consciousness. Chen Chen had broken in to save her and sprained his ankle. At the thought of this, she could not help but feel a little guilty, but she did not say anything and only followed Chen Chen out silently. On the other hand, Chen Liny on the bed, feeling a little uneasy. The atmosphere in this room was too strange. Clouds were still drifting from the humidifier at the side. More importantly, there was a faint smell. Chen Lin smelled it for a while and felt her entire body heat up. She felt a little ufortable. Her nose had not recovered to begin with, and her face hurt from time to time. This heat made Chen Lin feel even more ufortable. Seeing that there was no one in the room, she took off her hospital jacket, leaving only her vest inside. Chen Lin finally felt a little better. However, this heat seemed toe from inside out. Although it was a little cooler, she had an urge to take off her clothes. Finally, she could not take it anymore and shouted, ¡°Nurse, nurse, is anyone there?¡± After a long time, the nurse ran in. ¡°How long should I wait like this? I¡¯m a little ufortable. It¡¯s too hot!¡± Chen Linined. When she heard the words ¡°too hot¡±, the nurse seemed to have received some information and quickly said, ¡°Okay, Miss Chen. I¡¯ll call Doctor Yao now. He said he wants to give you a nutrition injection.¡± ¡°Nutrition injection?¡± Chen Lin asked suspiciously. She had never heard of this. ¡°Yes, Miss Chen. In your current condition, if you get a nutritional injection, you¡¯ll recover faster. This is also to let you be discharged as soon as possible!¡± the nurse exined. Chen Lin felt that it made sense and did not ask further. The nurse went out. After a while, Doctor Yao pushed the medical cart in. ¡°Miss Chen, we¡¯re going to inject the medicine!¡± Doctor Yao greeted her. Chapter 556 - About to Be in Danger

Chapter 556: About to Be in Danger

Chen Lin did not know if she was hallucinating, but she felt that Doctor Yao¡¯s eyes were narrowed and filled with desire. However, she was unwilling to think badly of others. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright!¡± Doctor Yao mixed the medicine and replied, ¡°Miss Chen, this nutrition injection is good. It can effectively help the wound on your nose recover. After you¡¯re done, you¡¯ll be discharged soon and see your beautiful face.¡± Hearing this, Chen Lin was still happy. However, Doctor Yao¡¯s tone was really ufortable. Chen Lin frowned and said, ¡°Then please inject the medicine, Doctor Yao!¡± ¡°Okay, Miss Chen. Lie down properly!¡± Doctor Yao walked toward Chen Lin with a syringe. Chen Lin closed her eyes tightly. She could not tell if it was because she was afraid of needles or because she did not want to face Doctor Yao¡¯s wretched and greasy pig face. She only wanted to get the injection as soon as possible and recover from the hospital. She could pay any price. Soon, the medicinal liquid was injected into Chen Lin¡¯s body from her arm. Unexpectedly, after this injection, Doctor Yao¡¯s expression became even more wretched. He smiled lewdly and said, ¡°Miss Chen, I forgot to tell you. Our needle has a certain hypnotic effect. You¡¯ll feel a little sleepyter, but it¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll be fine after a good sleep. When you wake up, you¡¯ll clearly feel that your illness has recovered very well!¡± There was nothing wrong with his words, but his expression was really greasy and disgusting. No matter how simple-minded Chen Lin was, she could not help but be vignt when she saw this scene. Doctor Yao was still here. What if he touched her when she fell asleep? However, the needle had already been injected. What else could she do? Chen Lin felt like nothing could help her. She thought of the phone under her pillow. However, Doctor Yao had no intention of going out at all. She could not touch her phone at all. Furthermore, she clearly felt that her consciousness was beginning to show signs of blurring. If she dyed any longer, she would only faint and be meat on someone else¡¯s chopping board. Chen Lin instantly panicked. Her mind raced as she said weakly, ¡°Okay, Doctor Yao. I feel good. I really want to sleep. Then I¡¯ll sleep first¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay!¡± Doctor Yao could not hide the excitement in his voice. Chen Lin panicked even more. It seemed like her guess was very likely true. ¡°I¡¯m so thirsty now. I really want to have a cup of water before I sleep. Doctor Yao, can you help me get a cup of water?¡± Chen Lin pretended to be unaware and begged. He was just short of this step. He naturally would not reject such a small request. Furthermore, if she drank water at this moment, it might even have the effect of a tide blowter! The more Doctor Yao thought about it, the more excited he became. He quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay. Wait for me. I¡¯ll go now!¡± After Doctor Yao left, Chen Lin forced herself to take out her phone. In order to prevent herself from being discovered, she did not move it all out of the pillow. However, this medicine was really effective. Chen Lin clearly felt that her arm had no strength left. She was extremely afraid. She forced herself to be conscious and turned on her phone with trembling hands. She found the WeChat list and saw two words: ¡°Huo Tian.¡± At this moment, her vision was already a little blurry. A huge fear enveloped Chen Lin¡¯s heart. She was extremely afraid that she would not be able tost until she informed Huo Tian. She wanted to type, but stars had already begun to appear in front of her eyes. Her consciousness was unclear, and she could not press the keyboard at all. She wanted to speak, but she realized that she could not say a word. Just as she was feeling extremely anxious, footsteps came from the corridor. Knock, knock, knock¡­ Chen Lin was extremely nervous. Doctor Yao was back! If he found out, she would bepletely hopeless. Perhaps it was the immense fear that stimted her adrenaline and restored a portion of her consciousness. Chen Lin held on to herst will and clicked randomly under the chat box before stuffing it back under the pillow. The next second, Chen Lin fainted under the effect of the drug. She did not know what had happened. More than ten minutes ago, Chen Chen and Bai Ran had rushed to the ce they had agreed on with Huo Tian. The two of them got out of the car. Huo Tian could not help but be a little surprised to see Bai Ran there. However, he could not care less about asking. He quickly walked to Chen Chen and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here. Did you ask on your side? Did you get any news?¡± Chapter 557 - Telling the Truth

Chapter 557: Telling the Truth

Chen Chen shook his head gloomily. Huo Tian also nned to tell her everything. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t tell you that she actually ran away once. I found her at the stic surgery hospitalst time.¡± Chen Chen was surprised to hear this. ¡°Are you crazy? She already did such a thing, but you didn¡¯t tell me?¡± However, looking at Huo Tian, who was ming himself, he felt like he had nowhere to vent his anger. Taking care of Chen Lin was his responsibility as her brother. Huo Tian had done his best for Chen Lin. Huo Tian did not want to see such an ident. ¡°Forget it!¡± Chen Chen desperately suppressed his anger and worry. ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. I know you¡¯re being kind. Let¡¯s think about how to get her back quickly!¡± Chen Chen was a little helpless. ¡°But I want to know why Lin Lin went to the stic surgery hospital. What does she want to do? I don¡¯t understand.¡± Chen Chen suddenly thought of something. His sister had been a goddess among men since she was young. Her family background was good, and she was good-looking. She had been the school belle since she was young and was pursued by countless people. What was the need for her to undergo stic surgery? ¡°Yes, Xiao Lin is so beautiful!¡± Bai Ran was also a little puzzled. Huo Tian said in frustration, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. She offered to be with me many times, but I rejected her. She wants to do such a stupid thing! She thinks that this way, I can like her!¡± As Huo Tian spoke, he shook his head and continued, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. Ever since she went to the hospital after drinking, the reason I suggested taking care of her was because I wanted to slowly guide her, make her let go of the knot in her heart, make her think things through, and start her own life. But I really didn¡¯t expect her to be so persistent and extreme. She insisted that I be with her and even hurt herself. Was I wrong from the beginning?¡± When Chen Chen heard this reason, he was also extremely surprised. His sister had not been very sensible since she was young, but she was also obedient and cute. She had never done anything overboard. Why was she so obsessed now that she actually went for stic surgery for a man who did not love her? He went forward and held Huo Tian¡¯s shoulder in disbelief. ¡°She really went for stic surgery? Where?¡± Huo Tian could only suppress his emotions and calmly tell him everything that had happenedst time. Chen Chen was instantly filled with regret. Such a big thing had happened to his sister, but as her brother, he did not know at all. Or could it be that he did not understand her psychological world at all? ¡°Where was itst time?¡± Chen Chen asked. Huo Tian shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a stic surgery hospital in the suburbs. It¡¯s not very formal. She¡¯s young, and I don¡¯t think other ces will ept her.¡± ¡°Then go look for her. Have you searched them all? Check all the irregr stic surgery hospitals that ept underage people!¡± Chen Chen was a little excited. Huo Tian sighed and continued, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve searched everywhere, but I still can¡¯t find her. I¡¯ve already been to the hospital five or six times. I¡¯ve basically searched everywhere, but there¡¯s no sign of Chen Lin.¡± Chen Chen was anxious and furious. He punched the wall beside him. He had failed as a husband, but now, as a brother, he had also failed! It had been a long time, but there was no news of Chen Lin at all. She was still in a third-ss hospital. She had probably encountered danger long ago! Otherwise, why did they not receive a single message? Huo Tian looked at his reaction and felt guilty and tormented. After searching for the past few days, he no longer cared about his image. His face was covered in stubble, and he did not care about changing his clothes. Although his figure was still tall, his travel-worn aura could no longer be concealed. Bai Ran could only go forward andfort them. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s useless to be sad now. It¡¯s better to think of a way to look for Chen Lin again, or contact her friends. Or, just call the police and get the police to help look for her. Or we can find her phone location.¡± Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s the only way now. Huo Tian, go to the hospital she might go to and continue looking. I¡¯ll call the police!¡± Huo Tian had no idea either. Hearing Chen Chen¡¯s words, he could only say, ¡°Okay!¡± With that, he brought hisckeys and checked the hospitals that were more likely to be smaller. At this moment, these were the only ces left. In the car, Huo Tian¡¯s phone rang. A message came into view. Chapter 558 - Dirty Man

Chapter 558: Dirty Man

When Huo Tian saw this news, he was instantly surprised and happy! He quickly called Chen Chen and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s news from Xiao Lin! She gave me an address! I¡¯m not far from here now. I¡¯ll go look for her first! Come over quickly! I¡¯ll send you the address!¡± Chen Lin, who was lying on the bed, gradually regained some consciousness. She felt like her entire body was filled with lead, and her head hurt. She tried her best to open her eyes, but she felt like her eyelids were glued together. She could not separate them at all. She did not have the strength to turn around. A wave of pain came from her face. She vaguely recalled what had happened before she fainted and felt a wave of panic. Now, she was lying weakly on an unfamiliar bed in the stic surgery hospital. She did not know what was going on around her, and the fear of the unknown made her tremble. Chen Lin frowned and used all her strength to open her eyes a crack. A man¡¯s face came into view. His face was only a few centimeters away from hers, almost kissing her. Chen Lin was so frightened that her entire body trembled. She struggled to shout. However, it was useless. The voiceing from her throat was extremely weak and did not cause any ripples outside the closed ward. Chen Lin suddenly realized that her hands and feet were tied. The man in front of him was none other than Doctor Yao. At this moment, he was staring at Chen Lin, who was lying on the bed, lecherously. He was about to kiss her when he saw Chen Lin suddenly speak. He was shocked. Seeing that Chen Lin was so agitated but could not make much noise, he felt relieved. He had the intention but did not dare to. He had coveted the young and beautiful Chen Lin for a long time, but he did not dare to do it for a long time. After the surgery, he finally took the opportunity to push Chen Lin into the hospital¡¯s dark room. Then, he used a ¡°nutrition injection¡± topletely paralyze Chen Lin. He originally wanted to attack while she was under anesthesia, but he felt that Chen Lin, who was like a dead person, had no reaction. It was not exciting enough, so he decided to wait for her to wake up before attacking. To be safe, he even tied Chen Lin¡¯s hands and feet to the bed while she was unconscious. Unexpectedly, Chen Lin woke up so quickly. It seemed like the medicine was not enough. ¡°Hehe, little beauty, you¡¯re awake? Since you¡¯ve found out, I won¡¯t hide it anymore. I like you, apany me this once. There are benefits to being with me. Do you know how many celebrities are chasing me to help them make faces? If you¡¯re with me, I¡¯ll be responsible for your face in the future!¡± Doctor Yao said with a lewd smile. Chen Lin was angry and afraid. She wanted to resist, but she had no strength at all. Her hands and feet were still tied, and she could not move at all. He had already closed the door to the ward. Furthermore, this was a branch of a stic surgery hospital with irregr qualifications. The address was remote. At this moment, Chen Lin was like a fish on a chopping board. She had no chance of resisting. The simple her would never have thought that someone would do such a thing to her in broad daylight. She thought that she could be discharged in two days after the surgery, but she had underestimated the evil of human nature and never understood the dark side of society. She was really going to suffer this time. Seeing that Chen Lin¡¯s expression was ferocious but she had no ability to resist, Doctor Yao was even more relieved. He had nned to go to South Korea today. Even if he vited Chen Lin and ran away, nothing would happen. After all, even if Chen Lin woke up and called the police, he was already in South Korea. It was the most troublesome to handle such a multinational case. With that, he walked to the door and locked it before taking off his shirt. Then, he walked to Chen Lin¡¯s bed with a lewd smile. Chen Lin was furious. She tried her best to resist, but it was useless. Although she was conscious, the effect of the anesthesia had not passed at all. As a doctor, Doctor Yao knew this even better. Furthermore, there was a rope tied to Chen Lin¡¯s hands and feet. The double insurance made him even more fearless. He reached out and touched Chen Lin¡¯s face. Chen Lin¡¯s nose was wrapped in bandages, but her other facial features were still outside, especially the outline of her beautiful and tight face. Her smooth skin was pitiful. ¡°Oh my god, a little girl¡¯s skin is really a gift from the heavens. Do you know how many people look for me to make their faces every year? Your face is really superior. Among my thousands of female guests, I can¡¯t find a woman with better skin and facial features than you!¡± Doctor Yao touched Chen Lin¡¯s face with an intoxicated expression. Chapter 559 - Imminent Invasion

Chapter 559: Imminent Invasion

Doctor Yao¡¯s intoxicated expression was extremely perverted to Chen Lin. She frowned tightly and was so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. However, she had no choice. She could not even scold him. Chen Lin was anxious and angry. Her tears could not help but flow¡­ ¡°Sigh, my little beauty, don¡¯t cry. My heart hurts when I see you cry! If it flows to your nose, it¡¯ll cause seque!¡± Doctor Yao¡¯s disgusting voice sounded in Chen Lin¡¯s ear again. With that, he even helped Chen Lin wipe her tears. Doctor Yao smiled yfully and looked at Chen Lin as if she was fish on the chopping board. Any resistance from Chen Lin was useless in his eyes. It would only make him more excited. ¡°Alright, alright. Sister, seeing how uncooperative you are, it¡¯s obvious that you haven¡¯t tasted this feeling before. There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s take it slow! In a while, I guarantee you¡¯ll beg me to f*ck you!¡± Doctor Yao smiled lewdly and walked to the television opposite. Chen Lin was extremely nervous. She did not know what new tricks this viin had. Doctor Yao walked to the television and pressed the switch. Immediately, a heart-stopping scene appeared on the screen. A woman was kneeling and serving a man. Chen Lin was still underage and had never seen such a scene. She instantly felt disgusted and afraid and screamed. Her voice was hoarse and small, but it was filled with despair. When it reached the viin¡¯s ears, not only did he not restrain himself, but he also became even more arrogant. ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re just inexperienced. Let me tell you, this is veryfortable. You don¡¯t have to resist like this, but there¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll let you feel good tonight.¡± Doctor Yao was full of smiles as he slowly walked toward Chen Lin and gently rubbed her tender face. At this moment, Chen Lin was just a toy in his eyes. On his territory, Chen Lin probably could not fly out even if she grew wings. Therefore, he did not panic at all and yed with her like she was a piece of art. At this moment, Chen Lin had almost recovered her consciousness, but she still had no strength in her entire body. This scene made Chen Lin feel extremely nauseous, but unfortunately, she could not resist. Therefore, when Doctor Yao¡¯s hand touched her mouth, Chen Lin immediately took the opportunity and bit it without hesitation. Her entire body was weak. This bite gathered all her strength. Although it did not cause much damage, it still hurt Doctor Yao. ¡°Ah!¡± Doctor Yao immediately retracted his hand as if he had been electrocuted. ¡°You little b*tch, you actually dare to attack me?¡± Doctor Yao was furious. Chen Lin did not listen at all. Tears seeped out of her eyes. At this moment, she was really angry and regretful. She regretted running out without Huo Tian¡¯s knowledge. Huo Tian was doing this for her own good, but she insisted. Huo Tian had already said that he would respect her wishes. When her body recovered, he would even agree to let her go to a regr hospital for stic surgery. However, she was just that rebellious! She had to achieve the results as soon as possible! The gains did not make up for the losses! At this moment, her mind was filled with Huo Tian¡¯s face and thest time Huo Tian came to the hospital to save her. However, this time, she had tried so hard to avoid Huo Tian so that he could not find her. No matter how anxious he was, he could not save her. At the thought of this, Chen Lin felt a wave of despair. If she was vited by this wretched man today, she would rather die! p! The furious Doctor Yao reached out and pped Chen Lin, not caring that her face was still injured. Chen Lin saw stars from the p and her consciousness began to blur again. Doctor Yao did not stand on ceremony. He held Chen Lin down and tore off her hospital gown. Inside was a small tank top that was tightly wrapped around her figure. Chen Lin¡¯s curvy figure was instantly exposed, causing Doctor Yao¡¯s eyes to light up. A wave of blood rushed to his head. He could not care less and leaned his pig face forward, kissing Chen Lin¡¯s neck unscrupulously. Chen Lin, who was in a daze, felt vited. She wanted to reach out to stop him, but she did not even have the strength to raise her hand. This powerless feeling made her feel extremely painful. However, when Doctor Yao¡¯s lips began to move to her chest and he wanted to tear her clothes apart, he suddenly stood up and said, ¡°A forcefully twisted melon is not sweet. This is not fun. Little girl, I¡¯ll show you what fun is. I¡¯ll make you submit to me willingly!¡± Chen Lin immediately red at Doctor Yao in horror. He stood up and walked to the television. Chapter 560 - Breaking and Entering

Chapter 560: Breaking and Entering

He opened the cab under the television and took out some tools. Chen Lin could not understand what they were. She saw that each of them was connected to a wire and plug. Could it be a torture device? Chen Lin was instantly a little nervous. Looking at her puzzled expression, Doctor Yao smiled. ¡°A virgin is a virgin. You don¡¯t even know this. Look, what is this?¡± He picked up a simtion device and waved it in front of Chen Lin like a wilted cucumber. Chen Lin suddenly reacted. Could this be? Her face turned red to her ears, and she did not dare to look at that thing again. ¡°Hahaha, looks like you¡¯re not all that innocent. Tell me, have you seen a man¡¯s thing?¡± Doctor Yao smiled lewdly. Chen Lin was frightened. She was embarrassed and angry. She closed her eyes tightly and did not look. Doctor Yao did not let her off. He rubbed that thing on Chen Lin¡¯s face in an insulting manner. Chen Lin could only close her eyes tightly. Seeing Chen Lin¡¯s reaction, he was a little angry again and felt that it was not satisfying. ¡°Little girl, look. What is this?!¡± Doctor Yao took off his pants and smiled lecherously at Chen Lin. Chen Lin felt that he was far away and thought that she had escaped danger. She subconsciously opened her eyes, but she did not expect to see an unbearable scene. This nce almost made her cry. She was so afraid that her entire body was trembling, and she instantly closed her eyes again. When she was in her teens, she had been treated like a princess since she was young. She had never encountered such a thing. The sudden invasion left Chen Lin at a loss. The viin wanted to see Chen Lin¡¯s reaction and was even more pleased. He said, ¡°Hahaha, little girl, open your eyes. Why are you crying? Open your eyes and let¡¯smunicate properly. I¡¯m really big¡­¡± With that, he reached out and touched Chen Lin¡¯s full chest. Chen Lin instantly screamed crazily as if she had been electrocuted. She struggled desperately to get up, but she had just lifted her body a little when she fell heavily again. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about resisting. The effects of the drug haven¡¯t passed yet. Even if you can climb out of bed, you can¡¯t climb out of this room! If you have the strength, why don¡¯t you think about how to make me feelfortable?!¡± Doctor Yao¡¯s smile became even more shameless. When Chen Lin heard this, she looked at Doctor Yao¡¯s disgusting face and wanted to scold him, but her voice was still unclear. She seemed to have expected what would happen next. An iparable despair surged into her heart. She looked at the fully equipped room and thought of the young nurse¡¯s unnatural expression. She thought of how familiar Doctor Yao was with everything when he entered this room¡­ It was obvious that this room was the hospital¡¯s secret room. It was carefully prepared by Doctor Yao. He had probably already vited countless women here! Everyone in the hospital probably knew about his actions, but everyone was cooperating closely! Even if it was not everyone, at least the nurse who had brought her over was definitely an aplice! Doctor Wei and Doctor Yao worked so well together, so she was probably an insider! It could be said that from the beginning to the end, it was a group of evil people who hadmitted a premeditated crime! Therefore, other than making the criminal more excited, her cry for help was almost useless! Chen Lin was inplete despair. It seemed like no one would save her. Chen Lin closed her eyes and felt extremely regretful. Why did she not listen to Huo Tian back then? If she had listened to him, she would not be in so much pain. She had already decided that if she was really vited today, she would definitely end herself. ¡°You¡¯re really shameless. Aren¡¯t you satisfied that I¡¯m already so old?!¡± Doctor Yao originally wanted to y with Chen Lin properly and make her more willing, but Chen Lin was like a dead fish. She was unwilling to even open her eyes. At this moment, the obscene scene on the television in the room had already pushed the atmosphere to a climax. Doctor Yao gradually lost his patience. He could no longer care about the forey. He pushed Chen Lin¡¯s tank top up and kissed her without even taking off her bra. His right hand touched her thigh and was about to reach for it¡­ Tears of helplessness fell from the corners of Chen Lin¡¯s eyes. Now, she seemed to have no other choice but to ept fate. At this moment, no one responded. Chen Lin turned her head to the side in despair¡­ Suddenly, with a bang, the ward door was kicked open without warning. Chapter 561 - Finding Chen Lin

Chapter 561: Finding Chen Lin

Doctor Yao was shocked. He turned around and stopped what he was doing. He instantly peed his pants and rolled down from Chen Lin. Chen Lin immediately opened her eyes and looked at the door. Huo Tian, who was standing on the door, was like a peerless hero who had descended from the sky. Chen Lin was so excited that her tears fell. Huo Tian looked at Chen Lin, whose clothes were in a mess, on the bed and quickly waved his hand to get hisckeys to leave first. A fewckeys walked out. Huo Tian quickly ran forward and wrapped Chen Lin¡¯s hospital gown and nket tightly around her. Then, he slowly walked to Doctor Yao¡¯s side. Doctor Yao was short. He looked at the tall Huo Tian in front of him and could not help but be a little nervous. Huo Tian did not stand on ceremony. He grabbed Doctor Yao¡¯s cor and punched his face like a sandbag. Doctor Yao did not have the chance to catch his breath at all. His face was swollen from the barrage of fists, and the corners of his mouth were filled with blood. Huo Tian hit him until his hands were tired and shouted out the door, ¡°Come in!¡± Theckeys understood and picked up Doctor Yao, who could no longer stand steadily, from the ground. They began to punch and kick him together. Huo Tian walked to Chen Lin¡¯s bed with a worried expression and said, ¡°Xiao Lin, he didn¡¯t do anything to you, right? Are you okay?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She was so excited that she could barely speak. She only shook her head desperately. Seeing Chen Lin¡¯s denial and the fact that Chen Lin¡¯s bra was still there when she came in, Huo Tian finally felt a little relieved. If Chen Lin was really vited, he would never be able to forgive himself. This was really a blessing in disguise. Huo Tian saw the WeChat message Chen Lin had sent before she fainted. It was a phone location. Therefore, he followed the GPS and found this ce. Originally, the doctors and nurses here refused to admit it no matter what. It was only when he brought a fewckeys in and searched every room that he found Chen Lin. Fortunately, he was still in time. Huo Tian quickly untied the rope on Chen Lin¡¯s hands and feet and looked at her red hands and feet with heartache. An unbearable scene was still ying on the television at the side. There was still a pile of equipment on the bed that had not been put to use. How could Huo Tian care about this? He quickly helped Chen Lin button her hospital gown and said, ¡°Xiao Lin, tell me, are you really okay? Don¡¯t scare me. Are you really okay?¡± Chen Lin shook her head and finally said in an extremely weak voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine. He didn¡¯t have the time to do anything to me. Thank you. You¡¯re finally here. I thought you wouldn¡¯te¡­¡± Chen Lin, who was still in shock, was suddenly rescued. Fear, excitement, shyness, anger, and other emotions surged into the girl¡¯s heart. Coupled with the effect of the anesthesia, other than crying constantly, she could not say anything normal. ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll bring you away now!¡± Huo Tian quickly picked Chen Lin up. However, he realized that after Chen Lin finished speaking, she had already fainted because of the huge fear, her stamina, and the anesthesia. Huo Tian was extremely nervous, afraid that something would happen to Chen Lin. He quickly carried Chen Lin out and turned around to see that Doctor Yao was already on the verge of death. He was lying on the ground like a dead dog and did not even have much vital signs. He could have killed this person, but the matter today had already blown up. When they barged in earlier, there were already busybodies filming at the door with their phones. In order to avoid public opinion, Huo Tian said to hisckey angrily, ¡°Bring him to the hospital too. Take a good look. Don¡¯t let him die.¡± He wanted this person to be alive so that he could wipe out this fake stic surgery hospital. With that, he quickly carried Chen Lin out and ced her in the backseat of the car. He sat with Chen Lin in the backseat and got hisckey to drive to the hospital. As soon as Chen Chen received the address Huo Tian gave him, he immediately set off with Bai Ran. Chen Chen drove while Bai Ran sat in the front passenger seat. Although the atmosphere between the two of them had be a little awkward after the argument in the morning, at this moment, when she was beside Chen Chen and saw how anxious Chen Chen was because of his sister, his face was covered in sweat. The pain in his feet made him grimace, but he still tried his best to endure it. Bai Ran also felt a little sorry. Furthermore, she was very worried about Chen Lin and could empathize with her. Chapter 562 - Care

Chapter 562: Care

¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Huo Tian has already rushed over. He¡¯s a very reliable person. You don¡¯t have to worry too much,¡± Bai Ranforted gently. Chen Chen nodded. With Chen Lin¡¯s address, there was at least hope. However, he had notpletely found Chen Lin yet. Chen Chen could notpletely rx. Today was really an unlucky day for him. Sincest night, not only had his foot been broken, but Bai Ran had also used him of being a cheat early in the morning. After the argument, the two of them were about to break up when they found out that his sister was gone. It was really one thing after another. It was exhausting! Hearing this constion, although it was useless, Chen Chen still felt much better. At least Bai Ran¡¯s attitude had softened again. In the end, Bai Ran still had feelings for him. Then, this kind of rxation of nerves brought about the appearance of physical pain. At this moment, the pain from his feet made him frown. When she saw Chen Chen¡¯s expression and his movements, Bai Ran finally noticed that Chen Chen¡¯s ankle was already swollen. His socks had been opened. His feet were wrapped in leather shoes, and he looked like he was in pain. Bai Ran knew that Chen Chen had been injured because of her. She could not bear it, but she was too embarrassed to say it. Although Chen Chen¡¯s lie to her was true, the help was also true. If he had not suddenlye looking for herst night, she might have choked on the wine or suffocated. Bai Ran was a simple and kind person who would repay kindness. When she saw this scene, she felt really sorry. After some thought, she said in a gentler voice, ¡°Is your foot okay?¡± Chen Chen then knew that she had already noticed. He instantly said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. I just sprained myself. I¡¯m already fine.¡± However, looking at the sweat on his face, Bai Ran understood that he should be in a lot of pain now. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take off your shoes and rest? The leather shoes are not stic. If you press your blood vessels like this, it¡¯ll be more and more serious,¡± Bai Ran advised, unable to suppress her worry. In order to look for Chen Lin and not let Bai Ran see that he was injured, Chen Chen had already walked around with this injured foot for a long time. Bai Ran had sprained her ankle when she was young and knew how excruciating the pain was. If she still used this foot at this moment, the pain would only invade her body even more wantonly. Chen Chen quickly rejected, ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is my right foot. If I take off my shoes, I won¡¯t be able to drive.¡± Seeing that Bai Ran was still staring at his feet, Chen Chen said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m really fine.¡± Then, he pretended to smile casually. However, Bai Ran could clearly see that the sweat on his face was getting denser and denser. He should be struggling. She felt even more ufortable. This difort came from her psychological conflict. After drinking that winest night, she had already decided not to trust Chen Chen anymore and had decided to break up with himpletely. After fighting with him, she realized that Chen Chen was unable to retort at all. Therefore, she was even more convinced that Chen Chen was speechless because his lie had been exposed. However, at this moment, he was injured again for her, making Bai Ran a little moved. It was not that she was soft-hearted, but these things reminded her of many memories. Chen Chen had never liked to express himself since he was young. He would bear everything silently in his heart. This was also the conclusion she had reached after observing for a long time. However, being bad with words did not mean that he did not care about others. On the contrary, he was a meticulous and kind person. Hu Wan¡¯s illness was an example. He would rather let her down than abandon his responsibility. If not for Grandma and the others, she did not know when Chen Chen would exin the cause to her. Why did such a person suddenly be a person who was full of lies and had no bottom line? Was the human heart so fickle? Bai Ran was very puzzled. A possibility even shed across her mind. Could this be a misunderstanding? However, she immediately killed this thought. Hadn¡¯t she suffered enough? At a time like this, she was actually still absolving him? Bai Ran suddenly hated herself for being such a coward. How much had she been hurt because of this? She had almost lost her life, but she was still trying to absolve this man. Did she have any dignity? Even if it was a misunderstanding in the past, the evidence was already in front of her. How could it still be a misunderstanding?! Chapter 563 - Hurry to the Scene

Chapter 563: Hurry to the Scene

Bai Ran felt her mind was a mess and she felt very ufortable. She turned her head to the side and forced herself not to look at Chen Chen¡¯s feet. Chen Chen seemed to have sensed her psychological struggle and said, ¡°The thing you¡¯re arguing with me about¡­ Alright, I¡¯m not trying to exin. I know that everything is disadvantageous to me now. All my exnations are excuses, but please give me a little time and let me think of a way to prove my innocence, okay?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s heart was a mess. How could she listen to such words at this moment? With that, Bai Ran was instantly like an injured kitten. She became vignt. No wonder Chen Chen looked like he was in so much pain. It turned out that this was a ruse to gain sympathy, right? Chen Chen saw the vignce and disgust on her face and smiled helplessly before sighing. For some reason, he felt a little heartache. In the past, Bai Ran was so pure and kind that she would believe anything others said. But now, she was so vignt and guarded against him. Wasn¡¯t it because she had been deceived badly? That was true. If she had not believed him so easily, she would not have been poisoned time and time again and almost lost her life. She would not have been kidnapped. In the end, this was all his responsibility. If he had not been soft-hearted repeatedly and been bewitched by Hu Wan, why would Hu Wan take advantage of her again and again? Why would Bai Ran be injured again and again? At the thought of this, he really wanted to kill himself. Chen Chen stopped talking. With a squeak, the car stopped in front of a family building. Chen Chen turned around and said, ¡°ording to the location they sent, it should be here.¡± His eyes were burning with anger. It was another family building. Why was a formal hospital opened here? These heartless businessmen had deceived countless ignorant girls. Unfortunately, Chen Lin had even received higher education overseas. Why was she so ignorant? How dare shee to such a ce? Chen Chen felt very pained. In the end, it was their education of Chen Lin that was wrong. He only protected her from being bullied and did not tell her that the martial world was dangerous. She had to be wary of others. Without hesitation, he quickly got out of the car and walked into the building with Bai Ran following closely behind. Chen Chen had already clenched his fists, preparing for the uing battle. He wanted to kill these people who bullied her sister with his own hands. However, when he walked into the stic surgery hospital, it was dead silent. There was no one to receive him. Chen Chen felt that something was wrong. He called Huo Tian, but no one picked up. He called a few times, but it was the same. The two of them could only search room by room. However, there were many rooms in this stic surgery hospital, and it was a residential suite. It was really time-consuming to look around. Chen Chen¡¯s feet were hurting more and more, but he still endured it. The meticulous Bai Ran realized that beads of sweat were flowing down his face. His tall and elegant figure was also shaking a little because he could not stand the pain. Looking at Chen Chen¡¯s slightly staggering back, Bai Ran could not bear it anymore. After searching for a long time, the two of them finally realized that the door to a room was wide open. The furnishings inside were a little strange. It did not look like a ward but more like a hotel. Furthermore, the ground was messy. It seemed like a fight had happened. The two of them walked in. On the other hand, theckey was driving in front. Huo Tian was hugging Chen Lin. She was still unconscious and looked very pale. Huo Tian was anxious and uneasy. He instructed, ¡°Hurry, drive faster!¡± Theckey looked troubled. ¡°President Huo, we¡¯ve already run three red lights in a row. If we hurry, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be dangerous¡­¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up. I¡¯ll take responsibility if anything happens!¡± Huo Tian was already so anxious that he almost lost his mind. For some reason, he felt Chen Lin be hotter and hotter in his arms. Was she having a fever? After the recent torment, her body¡¯s foundation was already very bad. Now, she had gone for stic surgery and had been injected with anesthesia twice. She had also suffered a huge psychological stimtion¡­ As a man, he could not withstand it, let alone the delicate Chen Lin. At the thought of this, Huo Tian felt even more ufortable. She was just a child. Why did she have to suffer so much?! With a squeak, the car braked. Huo Tian, who was hugging Chen Lin, leaned forward and fell heavily into the backseat. Huo Tian looked up and said angrily, ¡°How are you driving?¡± Theckey quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Boss. A child ran a red light just now. I almost bumped into him¡­¡± When Huo Tian heard this, he quickly closed his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief to organize his emotions. Chapter 564 - Help Me Hide It

Chapter 564: Help Me Hide It

He was really too agitated. He should not have urged hisckey to keep elerating. It was daytime. On the road, Chen Lin¡¯s life was important, but what about others¡¯? However, he was really too anxious. He was so anxious that he lost his mind. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Drive well and be careful!¡± Huo Tian instructed. At this moment, he suddenly felt a squirming in his arms. It turned out that Chen Lin had woken up under the huge impact. Huo Tian was instantly excited. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Chen Lin opened her eyes with difficulty and saw that it was Huo Tian. Furthermore, she was lying in Huo Tian¡¯s arms. Her shock turned to sadness as she cried. ¡°Xiao Lin, hang in there. We¡¯re almost at the hospital!¡± Huo Tian quicklyforted. He was really afraid that something would happen to Chen Lin on the way. However, no matter what, Chen Lin was already awake. He felt more at ease. At this moment, he finally remembered Chen Chen and the others. They were probably anxious because they could not find them at the location. ¡°By the way, Xiao Lin, your brother and the others are still looking for you. Wait a minute. I¡¯ll tell them I¡¯ve already brought you out,¡± Huo Tian said. Then, he took out his phone and prepared to call Chen Chen to exin the situation. Unexpectedly, Chen Lin pulled him back and said, ¡°President Huo, please don¡¯t tell my brother about me. Just say that I¡¯m fine and that I¡¯ve already returned to the hospital, okay?¡± Huo Tian was in a difficult position. He frowned and said, ¡°Why must you be like this? Your brother is very worried about you. I saw that he had sprained his ankle earlier, but he still kept looking for you. He¡¯s still anxious for you!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes instantly filled with tears as she said, ¡°It¡¯s because he¡¯s anxious that I can¡¯t tell him. Look at my face. When the timees, my family will know. I haven¡¯t thought of how to face it. Besides¡­ besides, this is between you and me. I don¡¯t want anyone else to be involved.¡± These were also Chen Lin¡¯s true thoughts. If Chen Chen knew that she had already gotten stic surgery on her face or knew what had happened to her in the hospital, he would be furious. At that time, an argument might be inevitable. Furthermore, she had gone for stic surgery for Huo Tian, but this was her own choice. She was very afraid that her family would vent their anger on Huo Tian. ¡°But are you nning to keep hiding it from them?¡± Huo Tian was puzzled. Heforted Chen Lin. ¡°They¡¯re your family. If they didn¡¯t know about your situation, they would be so sad and desperate. You don¡¯t have to consider me. I can face it.¡± Chen Lin was very conflicted. After a long time, she said, ¡°Then send me to the hospital first. When I recover a little, I¡¯ll tell my brother, okay? Can I only report my safety now?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s face was pale and haggard, and her words were weak. Huo Tian really could not reject her not-too-excessive request. ¡°Alright then!¡± Huo Tian nodded and picked up his phone. He then realized that there were a few missed calls on the screen. They were all from Chen Chen. However, he had never heard it. Huo Tian looked to the side and realized that the mute button had been pressed at some point. It was probably when he saved Chen Lin previously. Huo Tian quickly called Chen Chen. ¡°Hello, Huo Tian. How is it? Why aren¡¯t you answering your phone? Where did you bring Xiao Lin to? We¡¯re in that stic surgery hospital now. Why don¡¯t I see you?¡± When Chen Chen saw that it was Huo Tian, he was extremely excited and quickly picked it up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My phone was on silent previously.¡± After Huo Tian exined, he sorted out his thoughts and lied. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve already brought Lin Lin back to the hospital. She¡¯s fine and in good condition. Your foot is injured. Have a good rest first ande see her tomorrow. Auntie Zhang and I will take good care of her today.¡± Chen Chen immediately retorted, ¡°How can I do that? I¡¯m really worried about Xiao Lin. Wait for me. I¡¯ll see her now.¡± ¡°There¡¯s really no need. Chen Chen, Xiao Lin doesn¡¯t want to see anyone now. Believe me, I¡¯ll take good care of her,¡± Huo Tian said ording to Chen Lin. However, Chen Chen still insisted. Chen Lin gestured for Huo Tian to give her the phone. Taking the phone, Chen Lin forced herself to be energetic and said, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Xiao Lin? How are you? How could you do such a stupid thing? I¡¯m very worried about you. Are you okay?¡± Chen Chen asked quickly. When he finally heard Chen Lin¡¯s voice, Chen Chen¡¯s heart rxed. He was so anxious that he was about to cry. Chapter 565 - Can’t Bear

Chapter 565: Can¡¯t Bear

¡°I¡¯m really fine. Brother, President Huo is taking care of me. I¡¯ll rest well. Come see meter!¡± Chen Lin replied simply. Since Chen Lin had said so, Chen Chen could only give up. ¡°Alright then. You have to listen to Huo Tian properly. You¡¯re not allowed to run around again!¡± ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Chen Lin agreed and handed the phone to Huo Tian. ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯ve already called the police to arrest everyone in that hospital,¡± Huo Tian instructed as he thought of something. ¡°I see. I was wondering why there was no one around. By the way,¡± Chen Chen suddenly said suspiciously, ¡°I saw some¡­ some indecent things in a room. These have nothing to do with Chen Lin, right? Is she really okay?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much. It really doesn¡¯t have anything to do with her. Didn¡¯t Xiao Lin talk to you just now?¡± Huo Tian said quickly. ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good. Take good care of Xiao Lin. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± Chen Chen hung up. Chen Lin had already been found. Chen Chen heaved a sigh of relief. Only then did he really notice his own problem. The pain spread from his feet to his thighs and then to his nerves. He was already in so much pain that he could not speak. It seemed like the bones that had been reconnected previously had been dislocated because of the long walk. Otherwise, it would not be so painful. Chen Chen gritted his teeth in pain. He could not care less and sat down on the bed. Bai Ran could not bear to see him in pain. No matter if he was trying to gain sympathy or not, he was still injured from saving her. She could not sit back and do nothing. Bai Ran went forward and squatted by Chen Chen¡¯s feet. She took off his leather shoes without exnation. Chen Chen¡¯s ankle was already swollen like a huge radish. His cotton socks were so full that they were a little transparent. One could vaguely see the ck bruise inside. Bai Ran¡¯s heart clenched as she pulled off his socks. Indeed, arge piece of ck bruise came into view. She looked at Chen Chen in surprise. She did not expect it to have worsened so much. Chen Chen was also a little surprised. No wonder it hurt so much! ¡°What should I do? Should I call the ambnce?¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°You can¡¯t drive with your feet anymore. Besides, you have to go to the hospital.¡± Chen Chen immediately waved his hand. ¡°How am I that weak? Do I need an ambnce for such a small injury?¡± He looked nonchnt and said, ¡°When I was young, I often broke bones. This small injury is easy to treat. I bandaged it myselfst night. If I hadn¡¯t walked too much and misaligned it today, I might have recovered already¡­¡± With that, Chen Chen realized that he had misspoken and immediately shut his mouth. ¡°You kicked the door open to save me, right?¡± Bai Ran asked. Chen Chen originally wanted to lie that he had twisted it himself, but since Bai Ran had already said so, he could not lie anymore and did not say anything else. ¡°Then what should we do? Can you really do it yourself?¡± Bai Ran asked worriedly. ¡°Okay, definitely. How about this? This is a hospital. Help me find some bandages and medicine, okay?¡± Chen Chen begged. Actually, he was just afraid that the scene would be too tragic and scare Bai Ran. Or if his expression was more ferocious, it would destroy the perfect image in Bai Ran¡¯s heart¡­ Or perhaps it had already been imperfect. Bai Ran nodded and could only reply, ¡°Okay.¡± With that, she walked out. When Bai Ran went out, Chen Chen quickly took action. He took two towels from the bathroom. One was tied tightly to the injured leg, and the other was bitten. Ignoring the pain, he found the right spot and moved his feet¡­ With a crack, the bone returned to its original position. Although it was extremely painful, he clearly felt much better the next second. He tried to turn his ankle. Indeed, the bones were already connected. After a while, Bai Ran found a bandage and medicine and walked in. ¡°Hurry, we can start!¡± Chen Chen smiled and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need to start. I¡¯ve already reconnected it.¡± Bai Ran instantly looked incredulous. ¡°What are you talking about? It can be reconnected so easily?¡± Chen Chen quickly turned his ankle and said with a rxed expression, ¡°How can I lie to you about this?¡± Bai Ran was stunned. She had only gone out for a few minutes, but she did not expect him to really reconnect it. However, Bai Ran, who immediately reacted, could not help but feel a little gentle. Chen Chen had sent her out because he was afraid that she would be worried and afraid. At the thought of this, her resistance to Chen Chen decreased a little. Chapter 566 - Mesmerizing Fragrance

Chapter 566: Mesmerizing Fragrance

¡°You were injured because of me. I don¡¯t want to owe you anything. I¡¯ll apply the medicine for you!¡± Bai Ran took the medicinal wine and squatted down. ¡°No, no. I can do it myself.¡± When Chen Chen thought of Bai Ran¡¯s appearance in the middle of the night, he felt like he owed her. How could he let her apply medicine for him? Bai Ran was unmoved and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for you to bend down now. Sit properly. There¡¯s no need to be embarrassed.¡± Since he had already said so, Chen Chen could not say anything and could only sit upright. Bai Ran took the cotton bud and carefully applied the medicinal wine to Chen Chen¡¯s swollen feet. She applied it very evenly. Although his bones were reconnected, the swollen pain did not disappear. Chen Chen still tried his best to endure it, his face red. Seeing how painful he was, Bai Ran could not bear it. She gently blew at the swollen area with her mouth. This hit was very effective. Not only was Chen Chen no longer in pain, but he even had goosebumps all over. Chen Chen was very ttered by Bai Ran¡¯s meticulous care. He looked straight at Bai Ran and did not know what to say or how to react. Bai Ran looked at his silly expression and found it a little funny. She carefully applied the medicinal wine and wrapped a bandage around Chen Chen. Chen Chen felt more and more unnatural. In order to relieve the awkwardness, he looked around and suddenly saw the television on the wall. He touched the remote control beside him and turned on the television. It was fine if he did not open it, but when he did, the awkwardness at the scene instantly escted. It turned out that the television was filled with unbearable scenes, apanied by waves of moans¡­ Chen Chen was stunned. If he had known that this would happen, he would not have turned on the television even if he died. Bai Ran clearly noticed it too. Her fair face immediately turned red. Although she was already a married woman, she was actually still inexperienced. Faced with this scene, her reaction was simr to Chen Lin¡¯s. She only felt nauseous and afraid. Chen Chen panicked. He immediately touched the remote control and pressed it randomly before finally turning off the television. However, after this operation, the atmosphere at the scene waspletely different. ¡°Why don¡¯t I call an ambnce to send you to the hospital?¡± Bai Ran finally said after a long time. ¡°No need, no need. My bones are fine. Why are you still going to the hospital? I¡¯ll rest for a while. When the pain subsides, I¡¯ll drive you home,¡± Chen Chen said quickly. He was not looking for an excuse. His feet were only swollen now. Even if he went to the hospital, it would be meaningless. ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Bai Ran nodded again, her eyes looking around unnaturally. The atmosphere in the house was still strange. Chen Chen also looked around awkwardly. It was fine if he did not look, but he saw many adult toys beside him. Bai Ran clearly saw it too and instantly blushed to the ears. The two of them sat on the bed. With the couple making the bed and the ambiguous atmosphere in the room, Bai Ran did not know how to describe this feeling, let alone Chen Chen. The humidifier in the house was still filled with a fragrance. The two of them did not know what the Mesmerizing Fragrance was. They only felt their bodies begin to heat up. Previously, Chen Lin had felt that she was hot in the house because of this Mesmerizing Fragrance. However, in order to prevent suspicion, Doctor Yao had not ced a particrlyrge dosage. Furthermore, she had been too resistant to Doctor Yaoter on, so she was not very affected by the Mesmerizing Fragrance. However, when this fragrance reached two people who already had feelings, the effect was different¡­ Bai Ran, who was originally guarded against Chen Chen, instantly had an indescribable feeling in her heart through the bandage. It was as if many grudges had been forgotten in an instant. She sighed and sat beside Chen Chen. Her tone became a little gentler as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so careless in the future. You¡¯re already an adult. You¡¯re already injured, but you¡¯re still so stubborn!¡± For some reason, Chen Chen suddenly felt a lump in his throat when he heard this. He had been misunderstood by Bai Ran for so long, and she would not listen to a word of his exnation. He could only force himself to maintain his emotions and pretend not to care, looking for an opportunity to exin himself. However, Bai Ran¡¯s stubborn look made him feel a little helpless and desperate. Coupled with the fact that he had been worried about Lin Linter, he had no time to care about anything else. At this moment, when this concern was said, this sudden gentleness¡­ Chen Chen instantly felt a little broken. With that faint fragrance, his heart began to stir. Chapter 567 - Soft Jade

Chapter 567: Soft Jade

Looking at Chen Chen¡¯s expression and red eyes, Bai Ran was a little puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen quickly shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Bai Ran felt that he was very abnormal and asked, ¡°Is it too painful? Why don¡¯t I look for painkillers in this hospital?¡± With that, Bai Ran stood up. Chen Chen suddenly reached out and pulled Bai Ran, who had just stood up and turned around, over. Bai Ran staggered and fell back. She lost her bnce and fell into Chen Chen¡¯s arms. ¡°You!¡± Bai Ran was flustered as she looked at Chen Chen. Chen Chen did not expect this either. He only wanted to pull Bai Ran back. He instinctively did not want her to leave, but he did not want her to fall into his arms. The fragrant and soft beauty in his arms, coupled with the restlessness in his heart, made Chen Chen a little unable to control himself. He was unwilling to let go. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Bai Ran looked at him warily, but she saw that Chen Chen¡¯s face was red as he stared at her. Logically speaking, she should be resisting, but at this moment, when she felt Chen Chen¡¯s gaze, her vignce instantly disappeared. She also felt her entire body go limp as if she had no desire to resist. Instead, she was very reluctant to leave at this moment. She did not know what was wrong. She was clearly very resistant to this jerk who was full of lies and swore not to see him again in her life. Why was she being hugged tightly in his arms? It was a little frivolous, but she did not have the courage to push him away. Could it be because she had always loved him in her heart? At the thought of this, Bai Ran felt even more conflicted and ufortable. Her entire body was limp and she could not escape. She could only close her eyes tightly. The Mesmerizing Fragrance was clearly more effective on men. Chen Chen had alreadypletely lost his mind. He looked at the person he missed day and night, at her white skin, at her fragrant smell, and at the pair of jade rabbits that were about to jump out of her chest at a special angle. Chen Chen felt his entire body heat up and could not control himself anymore. Furthermore, there was ambiguous music in the room and a lingering lewd atmosphere after the two of them saw the scene on the television. Chen Chen opened his lips slightly and seemed to have a lot to say to Bai Ran. After a long time, he said softly, ¡°Tian Tian, don¡¯t resist me, okay?¡± His voice was already pleasant and cold. In this ambiguous atmosphere, it was even more intoxicating. ¡°I know. You don¡¯t believe me now, and I can¡¯t produce evidence. However, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. You should know me well. Before I find evidence to prove myself, please don¡¯t misunderstand me, okay?¡± Chen Chen whispered into Bai Ran¡¯s ear. Normally, Bai Ran would not believe such nonsense. She only felt that Chen Chen was thinking of a way to quibble and dy. However, at this moment, for some reason, her mind was a mess. Instantly, she felt that Chen Chen made sense. She could testify against him, so of course, he had the right to defend himself. It was just that he did not have enough time. What if he really found evidence? Why was she so strict? Convincing herself like this, Bai Ran suddenly felt relieved. It was as if she had been thinking about this for a long time. Seeing that Bai Ran did not retort and that her eyes were filled with gentleness, Chen Chen knew that she had agreed with him. He instantly cried tears of joy. He picked Bai Ran up and kissed her forehead hard. When their lips touched the skin on her forehead, Bai Ran suddenly widened her eyes as if she had been electrocuted. She was in disbelief or found it difficult to ept. Or perhaps, she was recalling this kiss. Looking at her adorable appearance, Chen Chen wanted her even more. Before Bai Ran could react, he pressed his lips heavily against hers. This time, Bai Ran was even more shocked. She stared at Chen Chen¡¯s amber eyes, which were filled with shock. However, Chen Chen clearly saw that apart from shock, there was a hint of warmth in her eyes. The two of them sat on the bed like this. Bai Rany in Chen Chen¡¯s arms, her hands wrapped tightly around his neck, and their eyes met. The fragrance in the humidifier was still spreading. In the room with the door closed and no window, the smell was getting stronger and stronger, making their minds more and more blurry¡­ Chapter 568 - A Warm Moment

Chapter 568: A Warm Moment

Chen Chen felt that it was getting hotter and hotter. His face was red, and he did not know if it was because he was hugging Bai Ran. ¡°Why? Am I too heavy?¡± Bai Ran asked him coquettishly. Chen Chen quickly shook his head and said, ¡°No, you¡¯re just too charming!¡± Bai Ran lowered her head shyly. The beauty in front of him was like a flower that was about to bloom. Her fair face was flushed red, making Chen Chen feel drunk. There seemed to be a voice in his head telling him not to leave Bai Ran again. It was difficult to find a good time, so he had to grasp her well. Men¡¯s instincts were always difficult to defeat. Chen Chen looked at her oval face, which was still emitting a fragrance. He could not help but kiss Bai Ran¡¯s face like raindrops. These kisses were like curses, causing the remaining resistance in Bai Ran¡¯s heart to instantly copse. The fragrance in the room attracted her more and more, making her lose her mind. She began to cater to it. Seeing that she did not resist, Chen Chen was overjoyed. He pressed his lips against hers, which were like cherry petals, and stuck out his tongue. Bai Ran also yed along clumsily. The tongue in her mouth was like a slippery fish that wrapped around Bai Ran¡¯s tongue. It sucked, wrapped, and rubbed against her. The faint smell of smoke and perfume on Chen Chen¡¯s body mixed together, emitting an extremely intoxicating man¡¯s aura. Bai Ran felt her mind go nk, and her body began to heat up. She could not help but tighten her grip on Chen Chen. Chen Chen felt this response and gave an even stronger response without hesitation. He hugged Bai Ran¡¯s slender body tightly and was unwilling to let go again. There was reluctance, unwillingness, and even a little resentment in his tightened arms. Why did the person he loved never believe him? It seemed like from the moment he mentioned the divorce, she really did not belong to him anymore. There had begun to be a rift between them, and an irresistible force had begun to destroy the trust between them. He was always powerless to retaliate. It seemed like only at this moment did she belong to him. No one would snatch her away. At the thought of this, Chen Chen¡¯s arms tightened a little more. He kissed her even more fervently as if he wanted to devour Bai Ran. Bai Ran felt his enthusiasm and ignored everything else to respond with the same strength. Wasn¡¯t she the same as Chen Chen¡¯s pain? The person in front of her was clearly the person she loved the most, but why did things always go against her wishes? He had stepped on her bottom line every time. Every time she wanted to get close, she knew that he was not worth it. There might be a misunderstanding, but she could not tell if it was true or not. She knew that there were bad consequences to this moment of indulgence, but she just wanted to indulge. She wanted to express her true thoughts with her actions. Chen Chen, I still love you, but why do you always disappoint me? Chen Chen kissed her affectionately, but he realized that the corners of his mouth were getting wetter and wetter. He opened his eyes slightly and realized that it was tears falling from the corners of Bai Ran¡¯s eyes. At this moment, Chen Chen was also extremely sad. He knew what Bai Ran was thinking and understood her love, but what could he do? Faced with those unexpected and irresistible factors, he could not even exin. He looked up and gently kissed away the tears at the corner of Bai Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Tian Tian, please give me time. I¡¯ll definitely prove to you that I¡¯m not the heinous jerk in your heart. I¡¯m your childhood friend, the Chen Chen you know, the Chen Chen you love. I¡¯ve never changed, and I¡¯ll never change¡­¡± Chen Chen said emotionally. Bai Ran did not open her eyes and only nodded slightly. Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s pitiful appearance, Chen Chen could not help but start kissing her affectionately again¡­ The heat on her body began to double. Chen Chen¡¯s breathing became more and more hurried. Bai Ran seemed to be the same. The heat made her twist her body non-stop. She was like a passionate water snake in Chen Chen¡¯s arms. Chen Chen¡¯s hand began to wander around her body uncontrobly. This feeling of a snake crawling on her body suddenly made Bai Ran very ufortable. However, the next second, she seemed to be unable to leave this feeling. As Chen Chen kissed her, he ced his hand on the softness in front of Bai Ran¡¯s chest. He rubbed it gently and yed with it. Bai Ran immediately felt a veryfortable feeling as if the heat in her body had been released. Chapter 569 - Peak

Chapter 569: Peak

She could not help but moan. This moan made the atmosphere in the room even more ambiguous. Chen Chen¡¯s enthusiasm became stronger and stronger. He touched Bai Ran¡¯s slender and soft body unscrupulously with a strong hand and stopped at the softness of her chest for a long time. Then, he gently pushed aside Bai Ran¡¯s thin clothes and reached in. The feeling of touching her directly through her clothes waspletely different. The delicate and smooth feeling made Chen Chen unable to stop. He brazenly touched this white, smooth, and fragrant body. Then, he stopped his hand in front of his chest and touched the buttons of Bai Ran¡¯s bra before gently unbuttoning it. Bai Ran resisted a little, but Chen Chen¡¯s big hand was very strong. He unbuttoned her shirt without exnation. Bai Ran was arranged clearly by this pair of big hands. It was as if all her resistance was powerless, and she did not need to resist. Or perhaps it was a woman¡¯s innate worship of power. She even enjoyed the feeling of being controlled. Chen Chen¡¯s hand was very strong but very gentle. He slowly kneaded her chest and then gently teased the two grapes on Bai Ran¡¯s chest with his slender fingers. Bai Ran felt her breathing be heavier and heavier. The strange feeling in her body made her resist and infatuated. She had already begun to moan softly. Chen Chen was also touched by this soft moan. His movements became more and more frequent. Soon, he was no longer satisfied with touching her upper body. His hand began to attack her lower body. Bai Ran was wearing a shirt on her upper body and a short skirt on her lower body. At this moment, her shirt had been unbuttoned. Chen Chen¡¯s hand began to explore her lower body and gently pulled up her skirt. Then, he reached in. Inside was a white stocking that clung tightly to Bai Ran¡¯s smooth and white skin, blocking Chen Chen¡¯s impulsive hand. He followed Bai Ran¡¯s slender legs and gently touched them. He swam up and touched them carefully. Chen Chen could clearly feel that Bai Ran¡¯s body trembled every time he touched her. As a virgin, her body was very sensitive. She had never experienced such a scene. Nervousness, anticipation, and even fear lingered in her heart. Chen Chen only felt that it was not satisfying. The stockings were like ayer of stic, blocking him from being closer to Bai Ran. He reached to her waist and found the source of the stockings. He gently took them off. Bai Ran did not resist. She twisted her body gently and let Chen Chen take off her stockings for her. Then, she gently kicked off her high heels. Soon, the stockings were sessfully taken off. Chen Chen threw them aside. At this moment, Bai Ran¡¯s jade-like legs were already lying in front of him. Her smooth and delicate skin shone with a charming luster. Her long jade-like legs were actually wless, and there was no excess skin or flesh. They seemed to be carved from white jade, and she was so beautiful that it was dazzling. Chen Chen was simply intoxicated. One hand touched her leg uncontrobly, enjoying the numb feeling of touching the person he loved. Bai Ran had never been touched so deeply before. She was nervous and expectant, and she could only hug Chen Chen tightly. The next second, Chen Chen¡¯s hand reached under her skirt. Although there was ayer of underwear between them, Chen Chen could feel that it was already wet. The ambiguous atmosphere in the room and the uncontroble desire between the two of them covered the entire environment with ayer of lewdness. When Chen Chen saw that Bai Ran did not resist, he became even more courageous and gently reached into the cotton cloth. Indeed, he felt wetness soaking his entire finger. This moist feeling made Chen Chen even more impulsive. He reached out two fingers and slowly stirred and touched Bai Ran¡¯s private ce. This was the most sensitive part of a woman. No matter how reserved Bai Ran was, she could not help but cry out uncontrobly. Once the moaning began, it could not be stopped. Bai Ran was like a water snake in Chen Chen¡¯s arms, constantly twisting. She kept twisting her body under the stimtion of his hand. Soon, Chen Chen felt that his entire hand was already wet. It was obvious that Bai Ran was alreadypletely immersed in it. This feeling made Chen Chen extremely impulsive. His remaining rationality disappeared. He had decided that he would really finish that step with Bai Ran today. Chapter 570 - Unexpected Guest

Chapter 570: Unexpected Guest

They were husband and wife, to begin with. It was reasonable for them to do this. Other than that, Chen Chen also had his own ns. Only by letting Bai Ran¡¯s body belong to him would she truly trust him and not be easily instigated by others, right? After all, didn¡¯t they say that a woman¡¯s vagina went straight to her heart? At the thought of this, he made up his mind and retracted his hand. He picked Bai Ran up and ced her gently on the bed. Bai Ran¡¯s face was red and she looked very nervous. She knew what was going to happen, but she did not know what was wrong with her. Why did she not even have the courage to resist? Before she could react, Chen Chen had already pressed down on her. He took off her shirt and bra and began to kiss her gently all over. Bai Ran only felt her blood surge and her mind go nk. She did not know if she should resist or cater to him and could only close her eyes tightly. Chen Chen¡¯s other hand had already reached to her lower body and unbuttoned her dress. Soon, she was only wearing a pair of underwear. Bai Ran closed her eyes tightly as her mind raced. Seeing that thest line of defense was about to copse, was this really what she wanted? Had the truth been figured out? Should she really believe Chen Chen? Should she really give up her first time? In an instant, her heart was a mess, and she fell into a huge dilemma. Chen Chen did not feel her dilemma. He had already decided to possess Bai Ran and then take responsibility for her life. Therefore, his movements were so smooth without any hesitation or conflict. Seeing that her underwear was about to be pulled off, Bai Ran¡¯s heart was a mess. However, for some reason, she was powerless to resist. There was even a hint of anticipation. Just as she was feeling conflicted, someone knocked on the door. In an instant, the two of them were pulled back from their confusion. Their eyes instantly regained rity. Chen Chen looked depressed. Why was someone knocking on the door at this time? Wasn¡¯t everyone in the hospital taken away by Huo Tian after he called the police? He patted the corner of the bed beside him in frustration. He could not describe his feelings at this moment. The knocking was still repeating, and it was getting more and more urgent. Bai Ran was also shocked. She could not care less and quickly got up to put on her clothes and tidy up. This sudden awakening made her mind, which was hot, calm down a lot. God, what was she doing just now? Why did she hand herself over to him so inexplicably? Chen Chen waited for Bai Ran to put on her clothes before getting up helplessly to open the door. When he opened the door, there were a few fierce police officers standing at the door. ¡°It¡¯s you guys. Didn¡¯t you report a case just now? Why are you here?¡± The police officer was the one he had seen at the police station. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chen Chen was puzzled. They had just called the police and left the police station to look for her again when they received the address Huo Tian had given them. They rushed over. ¡°What do you think?¡± the police officer exined. ¡°We¡¯ve already captured the people here. We¡¯re here to investigate the crime scene and extract evidence. You didn¡¯t destroy the scene, right?¡± With that, a few police officers walked in. When they saw the two people inside who were still not dressed properly, their eyes were strange. Bai Ran felt simply ashamed. She was a clean and virtuous girl. She was more or less a little embarrassed to be looked at by the police with such a strange gaze. Seriously, it was all Chen Chen¡¯s fault. Bai Ran stomped her feet in anger. Chen Chen knew that he was in the wrong and could only cooperate obediently in front of the police. ¡°By the way, Officer, what evidence did you say just now? Is there a problem here?¡± Chen Chen suddenly became vignt as he looked at the officer. These police officers were clearly here for Chen Lin. Wasn¡¯t Chen Lin fine? Couldn¡¯t they just deal with those unscrupulous merchants? What else did they need to do? The police officer looked strange and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the victim your sister? Don¡¯t you know the situation?¡± This question instantly alerted Chen Chen. ¡°What do you mean? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Without the relevant qualifications, this hospital did stic surgery for the victim. Not only that, but someone in the hospital also molested the victim¡­¡± the police officer said with a frown. When Chen Chen heard this, he exploded and almost fainted. Every cell in his body stood up straight. His eyes widened as he grabbed the police officer¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°You mean the victim I reported, Chen Lin?¡± Chapter 571 - Hurrying to the Hospital

Chapter 571: Hurrying to the Hospital

The police officer nodded and said, ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t she your sister? What kind of brother are you? You¡¯re still here¡­ You¡¯re still talking about love here. Can you be more reliable?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s head exploded, and his eyes instantly widened. Could it be that Chen Lin had already undergone stic surgery and was raped by the criminals here¡­ No wonder the furnishings here were so strange. There was also a strange smell in the room. It must be a drug! But as her brother, he actually did not know? Huo Tian, it must be Huo Tian! He was hiding it from him again! Chen Chen clenched his fists tightly in hatred. His eyes instantly turned red with anger, as if blood was about to drip out. When Bai Ran saw him like this, she was also shocked. She quickly went forward and grabbed Chen Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Calm down first.¡± Then, she asked, ¡°Officer, how is Chen Lin now? Is she seriously injured?¡± The police officer sighed and said, ¡°The surgery has been done. It can¡¯t be salvaged, but the molestation shouldn¡¯t have been sessful. She was saved at thest minute, but the criminal was convicted of attempted rape. We definitely won¡¯t let him off easily. Don¡¯t worry about this. We came here today to collect evidence.¡± With that, Chen Chen finally felt relieved and heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine if it was just stic surgery. If anything really happened to Xiao Lin, he would definitely die of guilt. Bai Ran immediately patted his back and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Listen, the police officer said that Xiao Lin is fine. She must have been saved by Huo Tian in time. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go to the hospital to see Xiao Lin now!¡± Chen Chen nodded. The two of them went out and hailed a taxi before running to Chen Lin¡¯s hospital. In the car, looking at Chen Chen¡¯s aggressive appearance, Bai Ran could not help but say, ¡°Um¡­ Huo Tian didn¡¯t tell you probably because he was afraid that you would be worried, or maybe Chen Lin had requested it. She refused to tell you because she must be afraid that you would me her and worry. Therefore, no matter how angry you areter, don¡¯t scold her. Don¡¯t me Huo Tian either. After all, he saved Xiao Lin in time. In short, you have to pay attention to your emotions, okay?¡± Chen Chen was furious and did not notice this at all. Hearing Bai Ran¡¯s words, he regained some rationality and replied casually, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful.¡± After getting out of the car, Chen Chen ignored the pain and limped into the hospital, and got into the elevator. Bai Ran followed closely behind, afraid that something would happen to Chen Chen again. Chen Chen was aggressive. As soon as he arrived at the ward, he pushed the door open. Chen Lin was still lying on the bed. Auntie Zhang was feeding her while Huo Tian sat at the side with a pained expression. Chen Chen stood at the door, furious. He red at Chen Lin in disappointment. When Chen Lin saw that it was Chen Chen, she sat up in shock and said, ¡°Brother¡­ Brother, you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Yes, of course, I¡¯m here. Do you still not want me toe? Look at you. Why did you go for stic surgery for no reason?¡± Chen Chen shouted angrily. Although he had been silently telling himself not to re up beforeing, Chen Chen was still furious when he saw Chen Lin, whose head was covered in bandages. Bai Ran knew that he would definitely be angry and quickly pulled his clothes behind him. Chen Chen suppressed his anger a little and looked at her in heartache. He looked at Huo Tian beside him and wanted to me him for hiding Chen Lin again. However, looking at Huo Tian¡¯s worried expression, Chen Chen could not speak. Huo Tian stood up first and exined, ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I hid it from you again. Don¡¯t me Xiao Lin. If you want to me someone, me me. I was too weak and afraid of taking responsibility¡­¡± Since Huo Tian had already said so, Chen Chen did not know what to say for a moment. However, he suddenly heard Chen Lin, who was lying on the bed, raise her head and shout, ¡°Brother, I asked him not to tell you. When he called you back then, it had nothing to do with him. I was afraid that you would be angry and that you would tell our parents and Grandma, so I got President Huo to help me hide it.¡± The two of them did not expect Chen Lin to deny it so passionately. Huo Tian also looked at her in shock. He did not expect Chen Lin to not escape even in such a situation. He could not help but think highly of her. When Chen Chen heard this, he could only wave his hand and say, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I knew it was you. How could President Huo be like you and not know what¡¯s important?!¡± Chapter 572 - Helpless

Chapter 572: Helpless

Chen Chen sighed and continued, ¡°Xiao Lin, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but you¡¯re really too much this time. How could you secretly run out for stic surgery without telling us? You even went to that kind of hospital. If Huo Tian hadn¡¯t arrived in time, do you know what would have happened? You were so obedient since you were young. Why are you so rebellious now? You¡¯re too disappointing!¡± Chen Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with tears and she looked aggrieved. However, she knew that she was in the wrong and could not say anything else. On the other hand, Huo Tian was a little awkward. He stood up and said, ¡°You guys chat first. I¡¯ll go out for a smoke.¡± With that, he closed the door and went out. When he reached the smoking area of the toilet, he lit a cigarette and smoked. His face was filled with worry. Because he had been searching for Chen Lin for a few days, he did not have the time to shave or change his clothes. Other than his posture, which revealed that he was not an ordinary person, his image was already considered sloppy. However, Huo Tian did not care about this at all. His heart was a mess. Everyone knew that Chen Lin had clearly gone for stic surgery for him. Chen Chen also knew. In order not to embarrass everyone, Chen Chen just did not put it on the surface. However, Huo Tian was really helpless. He felt that he had already done his best and did not know what to do. It seemed like from the moment he volunteered to take care of Chen Lin, everything had changed. Could it be that his choice in the beginning was wrong? Now that Chen Lin had be like this for him, he did not know what to do. Could he only ept Chen Lin? As soon as this thought appeared, Huo Tian immediately wanted to p himself. Chen Lin was impulsive. Had he lost his mind too? Chen Lin was his little sister. No matter how foolish she was, as the older one, he had to guard his bottom line and not give in. At the thought of this, Huo Tian sighed. After Chen Lin recovered, he nned to have a good talk with her. ¡°Lin Lin, tell me, did you go for stic surgery because of Huo Tian?¡± Chen Chen asked angrily when he saw Huo Tian leave. Chen Lin looked up self-righteously and said, ¡°Brother, you clearly know. Why are you still asking?¡± ¡°Are you stupid? How many times have I told you? You¡¯re not the same as Huo Tian. He¡¯s already married. Be it in terms of mind or character, the two of you don¡¯t match at all!¡± Chen Chen was furious at her attitude. To be honest, because of Bai Ran, he was indeed a little jealous of Huo Tian, but he did not deny that Huo Tian was a good person. He was upright and responsible. However, Chen Chen knew even better where his sister¡¯s feelings came from. It was just that when she was young, her parents were busy with business. Later, they sent her overseas to study, so they cared less for her. Over the long term, Chen Lincked the love of some elders. At this point, Chen Chen felt extremely guilty. An elder brother was like a father. Logically speaking, he should give more care to his sister, but Chen Chen also had his own family mission. He took over the management of the family business as soon as he graduated and did not have the time to care too much about his sister. What he could give her were endless money and material goods. Therefore, every time she saw a man like Huo Tian, who was older than her and was outstanding and filled with charm, she could not help but be a little gentle to him. Chen Chen knew that this was not her fault, but how to guide her next was really a big problem. He did not watch her well and let her hurt her body. She even went under the knife. Now, he could only hope that Chen Lin would recover well and not have any seque. Chen Chen had put in a lot of effort, but Chen Lin did not appreciate it. She said, ¡°Brother, I knew you would never understand me. You just think that my feelings for Huo Tian are abnormal. You always think that I¡¯m a child. If not for your thoughts, I wouldn¡¯t have reached this stage!¡± Looking at Chen Lin¡¯s tearful face, Chen Chen was a little shocked. Did she really think so? Perhaps so. He had always felt that Chen Lin was a child. Her feelings were immature, and he had never felt that this rtionship was worth taking seriously. Chen Chen tried hard to adjust his emotions and said, ¡°Xiao Lin, I understand how you feel. I don¡¯t think your feelings are childish and ridiculous. If you think so, I apologize to you. Maybe your feelings are really sincere. If you really think Huo Tian is someone who can apany you for the rest of your life, I¡¯ll respect that, but¡­¡± Chapter 573 - Reprimanding Chen Lin

Chapter 573: Reprimanding Chen Lin

Chen Chen paused and continued, ¡°You¡¯re still underage. No matter what you say, you don¡¯t have the right to choose love and marry alone. Besides, Huo Tian has already told you very clearly that he doesn¡¯t love you. Is love useful if it¡¯s one-sided?¡± Chen Chen tried his best to persuade her and spoke from the bottom of his heart. However, Chen Lin¡¯s eyes were still filled with tears as she said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You don¡¯t understand me at all, nor do you understand Huo Tian. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t love me, but he thinks I¡¯m young. He doesn¡¯t respect me as you do, neglects my feelings, and refuses to look at his feelings directly. Also!¡± As Chen Lin spoke, a hint of hatred appeared in her eyes. She looked at Bai Ran and said, ¡°Also, it¡¯s because of her that Huo Tian refused to ept me. He always thought that he loved her, but he didn¡¯t. She just looks suitable for marriage. You¡¯re all the same. You can¡¯t see your hearts clearly!¡± Chen Lin was hysterical. Chen Chen was stunned. ¡°Xiao Lin, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± When Chen Chen heard her mention Bai Ran, he was suddenly furious. ¡°How can you say that about your sister-inw? No matter what, she¡¯s still your elder!¡± However, Chen Lin was stubborn. ¡°Am I wrong? Why is Huo Tian¡¯s heart always on her? What¡¯s so good about her?¡± ¡°You jerk. Xiao Lin, apologize to your sister-inw immediately!¡± Chen Chen was angry. It was fine if this girl was stubborn, but why did she bite anyone? Chen Chen was also amused by her logic. Huo Tian refused to ept her, but she refused to face his feelings. Huo Tian did not like her because they wanted to find a suitable marriage partner. This girl was really crazy. Although out of selfishness, he disapproved of Huo Tian and Bai Ran being together, he at least respected Huo Tian¡¯s feelings and knew that he was serious. ¡°No, on what basis should I apologize? You only know how to side with outsiders and speak up for others. Have you really cared about me? You only know how to criticize me!¡± Chen Lin retorted. Chen Chen looked at Chen Lin, who was rebutting like this as if he had only known her today. She scolded others randomly, but her request was very real. At this moment, Chen Lin¡¯s appearance made Chen Chen feel that he was simply like a detestable feudal parent. Chen Lin was the rebellious next generation that represented new thoughts. What went wrong? Chen Chen had always felt that he was open-minded and would never interfere with his sister¡¯s life. He would try to satisfy all her needs. Even if she had fallen in love a few years ago and told him secretly, he had only asked her to be careful of being deceived and had not stopped her. However, since when did his estrangement with Chen Lin be so deep? When Bai Ran saw this, she stepped forward and pulled him back. ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± Bai Ran then turned to Chen Lin and said, ¡°Xiao Lin, I know how you¡¯re feeling now. You¡¯re not in a good state either, but don¡¯t me your brother or Huo Tian. They¡¯ve really done their best. If you have any thoughts, just say them, okay? Don¡¯t hurt yourself!¡± Chen Lin knew that Huo Tian had a special liking for Bai Ran. Although she had always loved and valued this sister-inw, she still disliked Bai Ran at this moment. ¡°Stop pretending. I know President Huo likes you. You¡¯re very proud, right? Why do you always pretend to be pitiful in front of them?¡± Chen Lin¡¯s emotions in the hospital had already been greatly agitated. She was also angered by Chen Chen. At this moment, she was biting whoever she found. Chen Chen was so angry that he wanted to scold her again, but Bai Ran pulled him back. ¡°Xiao Lin, I know you¡¯re in a bad mood. I¡¯m not angry that you¡¯re talking about me like this, but I want to tell you that your brother and I have been looking for you for most of the day. Your brother¡¯s feet are still injured, and he¡¯s still in so much pain that he can¡¯t walk. Huo Tian has even been looking for you for a few days. You haven¡¯t even eaten a bite. You¡¯re about to be an adult. You have to consider the people around you when you do things. You can¡¯t be willful anymore,¡± Bai Ran said calmly. ¡°And the Huo Tian you¡¯re talking about, I can tell you clearly that it¡¯s impossible between us. There¡¯s no need to act in front of you. I don¡¯t know if the two of you will be together, but on the ount that you were once my sister-inw, I want to tell you that all your choices will not only hurt you but also the people who care about you. Don¡¯t hurt everyone who cares about you in the end, or you¡¯ll definitely regret it,¡± Bai Ran said with a sigh. Chapter 574 - Bai Ran’s Departure

Chapter 574: Bai Ran¡¯s Departure

With that, Bai Ran walked out. When Chen Chen heard this, he felt very upset. Bai Ran made sense, but Chen Lin did not listen. He could only say to Chen Lin, who was on the bed, ¡°Xiao Lin, you¡¯re really too much. How could you say that?¡± Looking at Chen Lin¡¯s indignant expression, he could only sigh as well and say, ¡°Rest well. Don¡¯t think too much. Don¡¯t run around anymore. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± With that, he limped out. Bai Ran knew that Chen Chen¡¯s legs were not good. She did not go far but waited in the corridor. Chen Chen quickly went forward and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take Xiao Lin¡¯s words to heart. This child has been spoiled by us. She went under the knife in the hospital and was even molested. Although she was saved by Huo Tian, she probably suffered a lot of shock, so she spoke without thinking¡­¡± Bai Ran shook her head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin so much. I¡¯m not unhappy. Don¡¯t think too much. She¡¯s still a child. I understand her love for someone she can¡¯t have. When I was young, I also loved people I couldn¡¯t have.¡± At this point, Bai Ran suddenly realized something and changed the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fuss about it with her. Although we haven¡¯t interacted that much, she has always loved and respected me like Grandma and the others. I¡¯m not such a petty person. Besides, she¡¯s just in a bad mood today.¡± Chen Chen nodded thoughtfully. He really wanted to ask Bai Ran who the person she loved but could not get was, but he did not say anything. If he was not wrong, it could not be anyone else. However, what was the point of saying it? He was the white moonlight of her youth. Not only did he make her love him but she could not get him when she was young, but he was still hurting her non-stop now. After Bai Ran exined, she suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go home first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you off!¡± Chen Chen said quickly. ¡°Your car isn¡¯t here, and your feet are still like this. How can you send me off?¡± Bai Ran smiled and said. Chen Chen was speechless. He actually wanted to spend more time with Bai Ran. Although the warmth in the stic surgery hospital room earlier was still ruthlessly interrupted, Chen Chen felt that Bai Ran¡¯s attitude toward him had softened greatly. He really wanted to use some opportunities to express his feelings to Bai Ran and resolve the misunderstanding between them. However, on second thought, Chen Chen was like a deted ball. Even if Bai Ran was willing to listen to him, what could he say? Other than ¡°I¡¯m innocent,¡± ¡°Believe me,¡± and ¡°Give me some time,¡± he could not say anything else. At the thought of this, Chen Chen sighed. Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen¡¯s expression and only said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I can take a taxi. Apany Lin Lin well. Her emotions are unstable now. Huo Tian should have been quite shocked these past two days. Stay and help him. If you need my help, call me.¡± With that, Bai Ran left. Looking at her departing back, Chen Chen had never hated himself so much. He hated his ipetence, his cowardice, and hisck of meticulous thinking. He could not even protect the woman he loved, let alone get her back. On the other hand, his sister wanted to do so much because of love, but he still could not do anything. He could not even persuade her convincingly. Chen Chen had never felt so defeated. He walked to the ward dejectedly, but he was stopped by Huo Tian. ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡± Huo Tian looked at Chen Chen calmly and said. Chen Chen looked at the experienced man in front of him and did not have the resistance from before. He nodded. The two of them arrived at the smoking area and lit a cigarette each. ¡°Let Xiao Lin be hospitalized here first. We¡¯ll talk about it after she recovers. What do you think?¡± Huo Tian spoke first. Chen Chen originally wanted to thank him first, but he did not know what to say. Hearing Huo Tian¡¯s words, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. I wonder if this girl can recover.¡± After some thought, Chen Chen stubbed out his cigarette and stood in front of Huo Tian. ¡°Huo Tian, I still want to officially thank you for saving Xiao Lin today. You¡¯ve worked hard. As an outsider, to be able to do this for her, even I, your love rival, am ashamed.¡± Chapter 575 - Can’t Figure It Out

Chapter 575: Can¡¯t Figure It Out

Chen Chen¡¯s attitude was sincere. Huo Tian immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. It¡¯s what I should do. I told you long ago that I¡¯m responsible for this. I¡¯ll take responsibility until the end. However, I couldn¡¯t do it¡­¡± At this point, Huo Tian¡¯s expression was a little painful as he continued, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect Xiao Lin to be so stubborn because she liked me. She would slip out many times and hurt herself. In the end, I failed in my duty. I should apologize to you.¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips helplessly and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking now. When I chatted with her just now, she was a little resistant. It¡¯s not a good time tomunicate with her now. I¡¯ll talk to her when I recover.¡± Huo Tian nodded and asked, ¡°Bai Ran left?¡± Chen Chen replied, ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Tian stubbed out his cigarette and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you two are together.¡± Chen Chen smiled and said, ¡°The situation isn¡¯t optimistic, but it¡¯s not important. I won¡¯t get a divorce.¡± When Huo Tian heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°Then I wish you good luck. I also want to make it clear that I won¡¯t give up on pursuing her.¡± ¡°By the way, Auntie Zhang and I will take care of Chen Lin. Your feet are injured. Go to the orthopedic department and take a look first. Then, go home and rest. I¡¯ll take care of Chen Lin myself. I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll run out again,¡± Huo Tian instructed. Because of Chen Lin, the two of them were much more harmonious. ¡°Yes, okay then. Thank you.¡± Chen Chen nodded. His feet were really hurting now. He limped down the stairs and went to the orthopedic department downstairs. After bandaging his legs and feet, Chen Cheny on the bed. His mind was filled with the scene of him being intimate with Bai Ran earlier. The warm and soft beauty lying in his arms was really intoxicating! He really wanted to go back to that moment and never let go of Bai Ran again. However, it was useless. Happy times were always so short. Chen Chen even had a bad feeling. In this life, he could no longer hug Bai Ran like that. A huge sense of disappointment surged into Chen Chen¡¯s heart. If he did not get her, his loss would not be so heartbreaking. At this moment, Bai Ran had already walked downstairs and waved her hand to call a taxi to send her home. When she returned home, the door was still broken. Bai Ran was not in the mood to call the property manager to fix it. She was exhausted and only wanted to lie on the bed as soon as possible. After pouring a cup of water, Bai Ran finished it in one gulp and copsed on the bed. Like Chen Chen, her mind was filled with the scene on the round bed in the stic surgery hospital. She could not understand why she had done that earlier. She was clearly very resistant to Chen Chen and felt that he was a big liar. She was unwilling to believe him anymore. But why did she fall for him immediately when they had physical contact? If it were anyone else who had done such an intimate thing to her, she would have pushed them away reflexively. However, it was Chen Chen. She had almost developed to thest step with him¡­ If the police had not suddenly barged in, would she have already had s*x with Chen Chen? Bai Ran did not dare to think about it. As the saying went, the body was always the most honest. Could it be that she was so honest with Chen Chen¡¯s body because she still loved him? At the thought of this, Bai Ran¡¯s heart was a mess. She could not ept this fact. ording to her n, she had already grasped those evidence. She should leave Chen Chen decisively andpletely now and have nothing to do with him from now on. However, a simple fracture could make her feel like a saint and pity Chen Chen. Then, he took the opportunity and almost vited herst line of defense. Bai Ran did not dare to think or ept everything that was happening in front of her. She was extremely afraid that her heart would soften. She was extremely afraid that she would waver again, which meant that she would suffer endless damage. Bai Ran buried her head in the nket, feeling extremely conflicted. Chen Chen was the same. Hey on the bed and reflected on his pain. He suddenly felt that Bai Ran¡¯s departure was actually a good opportunity for him. He had always asked Bai Ran to give him some time and had long promised her that he would prove it! Including today, he had still said so, but what did he give Bai Ran in the end?! She just did not trust him more! The drug today was not heavy. If Bai Ran was not willing, she might not have been able to obey or even cater to that extent. Chapter 576 - Huge Surprise

Chapter 576: Huge Surprise

Therefore, if Bai Ran was still willing to be intimate with him today, it meant that she did not resist him in her heart? Or rather, she still loved him deep down! He had already been criticized by Bai Ran to be useless! If he could only continue to be beaten up this time and only rely on excuses¡­ At the thought of this, Chen Chen shuddered and suddenly sat up. He did not realize that this was hisst chance to salvage his rtionship with Bai Ran. If he missed it, Bai Ran would probably bepletely disappointed in him. They would probably never be together again! Chen Chen wiped the sweat on his face. The sudden vignce made his hair stand on end. He would confess and prove his innocence, but where should he start? He was not very sure that Hu Wan was sick, but Bai Ran had already found her mother¡¯s old friend to prove it personally. The chances of turning the tables should not be high. Gu Qian? Although he did not know why Gu Qian was doing this, he could conclude that Gu Qian was doing it on purpose. His goal was probably to sow discord between him and Bai Ran. This reason was not far-fetched. After all, Gu Qian had wanted to be with him for a long time. From the looks of it, these two paths were not connected. After some thought, Chen Chen felt that he could only start with the kidnapping. After all, everything had beenpletely wrong since then. Furthermore, from what Bai Ran said, she had no evidence to prove that he did not save her that day. All the resentment came from her spection. She thought that he, this ¡°big liar,¡± would definitely not tell the truth. Then, what was the breakthrough in the kidnapping? Chen Chen was confused again. The surveince cameras on the road that day were indeed broken. The car recorder he was driving did not have good contact with the cameras, and it was true that the key scenes were not captured. This fish seemed to being for him. It was really bad luck. How could he encounter all kinds of good things? It was because of this coincidence that Chen Chen felt extremely frustrated. He felt that even God was making things difficult for him. He was even less confident in reversing the case. However, this time, he clearly felt that there were too many coincidences. Why could Hu Wan¡¯s condition suddenly repeat itself in a few days? Why did Gu Qian suddenly deny what he had said? All of this was too strange. Chen Chen finally realized that something was wrong. He had suspected that the so-called good friend beside Bai Ran had done a series of things after the kidnapping. Could she have done these things too? That was not certain. Regarding Gu Qian and Hu Wan¡­ Which one of them did not want to sow discord between him and Bai Ran? As he was thinking, his phone suddenly rang. Chen Chen picked it up impatiently. Xiao Zhuo¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°President Chen, I have something to tell you!¡± His thoughts were interrupted, and he was already a little unhappy. When he saw Xiao Zhuo panic, he was even more furious. ¡°Hurry up. Tell me quickly. Don¡¯t leave me hanging.¡± Xiao Zhuo was so happy that he was incoherent. He quickly replied, ¡°President Chen, do you still remember? Last time, you asked me toe to the traffic department to check the road surveince cameras. It was the day you went to save Miss Bai. A car ident on the way caused a traffic jam¡­¡± ¡°I remember. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen asked impatiently. He was frustrated at the mention of that day and kept mentioning it. Wasn¡¯t he worried about this now? ¡°Guess what? The traffic police called me today and said that because there were no surveince cameras in the car identst time, they searched all the car owners nearby and took arge number of car recorders to capture the scene of the car ident¡­¡± Xiao Zhuo said excitedly. Chen Chen was even more impatient. He frowned and shouted, ¡°So, what does this have to do with me?¡± Xiao Zhuo quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s rted, President Chen. Of course, it¡¯s rted. Haven¡¯t you always wanted the scene? It¡¯s there now. I¡¯m in the traffic police brigade now. I realized that there are a few car recorders that have captured you. There¡¯s the scene of you driving and changing electric cars¡­ All of this can prove that you were at the scene.¡± ¡°What?¡± When Chen Chen heard this, his eyes instantly widened. He did not care about his feet and suddenly stood up. He felt that every pore on his body was extremelyfortable, and his hair was standing up. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Chen shouted in surprise. ¡°You mean the car recorder that day captured me?¡± Chapter 577 - Finding Evidence

Chapter 577: Finding Evidence

¡°Yes, President Chen. That¡¯s right. I can copy the surveince video now and show it to you at home!¡± Xiao Zhuo also heard Chen Chen¡¯s excitement. Chen Chen quickly put on his shoes and ignored the pain in his feet. He limped out and said, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, you did a great job this time. I¡¯ll go back to thepany now. If it really captured a critical scene, how much do you want? No, no, I¡¯ll give you the position of department manager. How about that?¡± ¡°Okay, okay. President Chen, thank you. See you at thepany!¡± Xiao Zhuo was also very happy. He knew that Chen Chen cared a lot about this matter, so he had been paying attention. He did not expect to really get a good oue. Chen Chen hung up and felt like he was about to fly. The heavens really had eyes. Whatever he wanted came true. Was his luck going to change today? He had thought that there was no way to clear his name earlier, but now, the evidence was in front of him. As long as Bai Ran checked the car recorder and knew that he had indeed gone to save her, the trust could be slowly restored. Although Bai Ran might not trust himpletely, as long as he opened a hole and gained some trust, Bai Ran¡¯s attitude would definitely change in the future and not keep avoiding him. Once she was willing to have a trace of trust, he could buy some time to gather evidence for the next step. At the thought of this, Chen Chen walked even faster¡­ When he returned to thepany, Xiao Zhuo was already waiting at the door. ¡°President Chen, you¡¯re here! What¡¯s wrong with your foot?¡± Xiao Zhuo looked at the limping Chen Chen and asked quickly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Hurry, Xiao Zhuo. Did you bring everything?¡± Chen Chen asked anxiously. ¡°I brought them all. President Chen, I¡¯ve gotten a lot of them from the police station. Now, all the car records from that day are with me!¡± Xiao Zhuo replied. ¡°Okay, very good. Go to the conference room immediately. It¡¯s just the two of us. Show it to me. Check them one by one and find all the photos of me!¡± Chen Chen said as he walked out first. It was obvious how anxious he was. When they arrived at the conference room, the two of them quickly turned on the projector and yed all the videos, carefully searching for Chen Chen. ¡°Yes, yes, this is it!¡± After watching for a while, Chen Chen clearly saw a car¡¯s recorder capture him from behind. Chen Chen was dressed more casually that day. Bai Ran had seen this shirt before, so she should believe him. Furthermore, the car had even captured a road sign. The only w was that it did not capture his front. Chen Chen was extremely excited and said, ¡°Hurry, save this part. Continue to look. The more evidence, the better.¡± Theckey nodded and quickly saw the second part. It was the process of Chen Chen discussing with a man on an electric car by the roadside. In the meantime, Chen Chen threw a stack of money to the man and hurriedly boarded the electric car. Even his clumsy learning of bnce was included. Chen Chen¡¯s throat instantly felt hot. He could not help but move. He was simply about to cry from excitement. With this video, his rescue that day was basically confirmed. Soon, the afternoon passed. The two of them investigated until night without blinking. They finally collected more than ten videos and captured Chen Chen¡¯s movements that day. Chen Chen patted Xiao Zhuo¡¯s shoulder excitedly and said, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, you¡¯re too awesome this time. Tell me, what do you want? I¡¯ll reward you heavily!¡± Xiao Zhuo immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°President Chen, you¡¯re wee. You¡¯ve been exhausted because of Sister-inw recently. I can¡¯t help much, so I¡¯ve been watching this matter. If I can clear your name this time, I won¡¯t have worked in vain.¡± Chen Chen could not help but pat Xiao Zhuo¡¯s shoulder in gratitude and say, ¡°Good brother, report all the money to thepany this time. After this is done, I¡¯ll definitely thank you properly!¡± Xiao Zhuo quickly shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need, President Chen. I¡¯ve been following you all these years. You¡¯ve already treated me very well. I don¡¯t want anything more.¡± After some thought, he said, ¡°By the way, President Chen, there¡¯s something I¡¯m not sure about, but I¡¯ll tell you. I saw someone on the way to the traffic police today.¡± ¡°Who was it?¡± Chen Chen asked warily. Chapter 578 - Search for the Kidnapper

Chapter 578: Search for the Kidnapper

Xiao Zhuo replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I just find him a little familiar. He looks like¡­ like the kidnapper you confronted at the hospitalst time.¡± ¡°What?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. Xiao Zhuo nodded and said, ¡°You got someone to draw a portrait based on your impression previously and instructed me to look for this group of kidnappers. Therefore, I have a deep impression of the looks in those people¡¯s portraits. However, because it has been too long and the portrait is not a real person¡¯s photo, I couldn¡¯t be sure, so I only secretly took a few photos.¡± ¡°Hurry, take out the photo!¡± Chen Chen was so excited that his voice was trembling. The group of kidnappers insisted that he did not save Bai Ran that day at all but went to Hu Wan. Chen Chen had always been puzzled about this. He had no grudge against them, so why did they lie? However, after the kidnappers ran away, Chen Chen understood that the group of kidnappers had been instigated to betray and confess. Furthermore, there was a high chance that this was done by that woman. However, he did not have evidence and could not confirm it. Later on, he had been trying to find those kidnappers, but it was useless. They had probably been killed or sent overseas. Now, if he could really find one of them, then there was hope! Xiao Zhuo took out his phone and found a few photos. In the photo was a middle-aged man in dire straits. He looked like he was hiding his movements and had been looking around as if he was afraid of being discovered. However, Chen Chen recognized him at a nce. He was one of the kidnappers he had seen at the hospital that day! At that time, his face had been broken and was still wrapped in gauze. Blood seeped out of the gauze, and it was obvious that his face had been pulled open. The person in the photo had a long scar on his face. Furthermore, his other looks were simr to what Chen Chen remembered. Chen Chen was so excited that his eyes were straight. He said excitedly, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, it¡¯s him. It¡¯s him! Where did you see him?¡± Xiao Zhuo also looked excited and said, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great. At that time, I felt that he looked a little like him, so I followed him for a while. He was hiding and wandering around a single-story house.¡± ¡°A single-story house?¡± Chen Chen asked. ¡°Yes, in the suburbs. I happened to pass by and saw him looking around. I took these photos in the car, but he wandered around for a while and disappeared,¡± Xiao Zhuo said as he recalled. Chen Chen pped his head and said, ¡°That must be his home!¡± Xiao Zhuo nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°That¡¯s possible. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he go somewhere else?¡± Chen Chen immediately shouted excitedly, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go there now. Bring me there!¡± ¡°Ah, President Chen, it¡¯s already dark. Look, your feet haven¡¯t recovered yet. Do you really want to go?¡± Xiao Zhuo was in a difficult position. Chen Chen quickly said, ¡°Yes, of course. I can¡¯t wait a moment longer. I¡¯ve confirmed that this person is the kidnapper from that day. If he helps me testify, do you know, Xiao Zhuo? All my grievances during this period will be cleared!¡± As Chen Chen spoke, his eyes shone. Men did not cry easily, but during this period of time, theseyers of endless grievances and misunderstandings had really tortured him mentally and physically. Looking at Chen Chen¡¯s anxious expression, Xiao Zhuo made up his mind and said, ¡°Okay, President Chen. We¡¯ll go if you say so. I¡¯ll call a few more brothers!¡± Chen Chen patted his shoulder and said excitedly, ¡°Okay!¡± Soon, Chen Chen and the others drove a car to the suburbs. ¡°Listen to me. When we go inter, the three of you hold her down first. Don¡¯t make too much noise. It¡¯s best not to rm the police about tonight,¡± Chen Chen arranged. Theckeys quickly nodded and said, ¡°Yes, President Chen.¡± Xiao Zhuo quickly said, ¡°President Chen, the few of us will be fer. Your feet are still injured, so you have to be careful.¡± Soon, Xiao Zhuo drove to his destination. Chen Chen dragged his limping feet and looked at the house in front of him. The house was a little dpidated and remote. It was very convenient to move around here. Chen Chen felt like he was being helped by God again. Could it be that his chance to clear his name had finally arrived? ¡°Listen to me. Slowly approach the house and listen to themotion. Then, smash the door and rush in. You have to be fast!¡± Chen Chen arranged. Chapter 579 - Interrogation

Chapter 579: Interrogation

¡°Okay!¡± Theckeys nodded. His subordinates were all tall and muscr. Chen Chen felt very relieved. They brought their tools and began to approach the iron door. Soon, a dog barked from inside. Xiao Zhuo waved his hand and motioned for theckeys to not act rashly. He knocked on the door and waited for someone toe out. Then, he knocked on the door. Indeed, a voice came from inside. ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s sote.¡± Chen Chen could tell that it was a middle-aged man¡¯s voice. The few of them did not reply and continued to knock. The person asked again, but they still did not reply. This time, there was no movement inside. Chen Chen knew that the person inside was already on guard. He was also certain that it was most likely the kidnapper. ¡°Hurry, smash the door!¡± Without hesitation, Chen Chen ordered everyone to attack. A fewckeys immediately picked up the jack and chainsaw they had just moved out of the car and began to dismantle the door methodically. Indeed, the person inside was in a mess when he heard themotion. He shouted, ¡°Who is it? What are you doing sote at night? Who are you?¡± There was still no response. The person inside waspletely flustered. A man shouted, ¡°Hurry, the child¡¯s mother. Where¡¯s thedder? Thedder!¡± Chen Chen smiled and nced at Xiao Zhuo. Xiao Zhuo understood and brought anotherckey to the short wall on the other side. Soon, a middle-aged man climbed down from the low wall. His movements were very light. As soon as hended on the wall, he got up and wanted to escape. The two of them were quick and quickly went forward to hold the person down. When the person saw that the situation was bad, he began to struggle desperately. Xiao Zhuo and his otherckey were both martial artists. How could he be their match? He was quickly tied up and dragged to Chen Chen. Chen Chen used his other foot to hook his chin. Indeed, it was the kidnapper with the scar on his face! ¡°Do you still recognize me?¡± Chen Chen sneered. The kidnapper saw Chen Chen¡¯s face clearly and was extremely flustered. However, he immediately calmed down and only said calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the person from the hospital that day?¡± Chen Chen smiled and said, ¡°So you still know me?¡± The kidnapper nced at Chen Chen and said, ¡°Of course, I know you. I just don¡¯t know what you want today.¡± Chen Chen was a little angry and said, ¡°You¡¯re still pretending to be confused at a time like this? Tell me, why did you disappear after I saw youst time? Why did you tell that girl that I went to Hu Wan¡¯s ce and was unwilling toe to your ce?! Who instructed you to do this?¡± The kidnapper still looked stubborn and said, ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t understand!¡± Chen Chen sneered and said, ¡°You¡¯re still stubborn. You¡¯re already in my hands. Do you know the consequences?¡± After some thought, Chen Chen nced at him again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to his house first.¡± The door had already been torn down by a fewckeys. They dragged the kidnapper into the courtyard. Chen Chen did not expect a little girl to run out quickly the moment he entered the courtyard. ¡°Dad, Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you arresting my father?¡± The little girl watched as the kidnapper was picked up in a sorry state and ran over in tears. The little girl was only five or six years old. Her clothes were also very old and she looked a little pitiful. Could she be the daughter of this kidnapper? Chen Chen had always been a soft-hearted person. He had finally be firm today. He wanted to interrogate the kidnappers handsomely and seek justice for himself. When he saw this scene, he was momentarily at a loss. Seeing the little girl approach and grab the corner of the kidnapper¡¯s shirt with tears in her eyes, Chen Chen did not know what to say. After a long time, he replied, ¡°Is this your daughter?¡± The kidnapper nodded and shouted nervously, ¡°What are you trying to do? I didn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t hurt my family!¡± After a while, another boy of about three or four ran out of the house. There was also a middle-aged woman in her 40s. When the woman saw the scene outside, she began to wail. ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap my husband? What did he do wrong?¡± Chen Chen said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what he did wrong? He kidnapped others and even framed them. Is this how you teach a child? What right do you have to be a parent?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chen Chen was even more speechless. Chapter 580 - Bitter Affection

Chapter 580: Bitter Affection

This was because he saw another staggering old man walk out of the house. He had a very old face and a hunched body. He looked over with difficulty and asked, ¡°Who are you? Why did you kidnap my son?¡± Chen Chen could not help but hold his forehead helplessly. This kidnapper actually had such a big family? The person who had such a big family to take care of actually did such a thing! Before he could react, the woman had already pounced at Chen Chen¡¯s feet and cried, ¡°Let my husband go. He didn¡¯t do anything. Even if he did something wrong, on the ount that we have elders and children, let him go!¡± With that, she cried at Chen Chen¡¯s feet. Chen Chen had never seen such a scene. He froze on the spot, not knowing what to do. The woman continued to cry. ¡°My mother is old, almost 90 years old. The child is only a few years old. He¡¯s still studying and has just undergone surgery. Boss, if you want money, we still have tens of thousands of yuan. Take it all and let my husband go. He¡¯s the pir of the family! If anything happens to him, our entire family will be hopeless¡­¡± The olddy in the distance did not understand, but when she saw that her daughter-inw had already copsed to the ground and was crying, she quickly threw away her walking stick and came over. She trembled as she hugged Chen Chen¡¯s other leg and cried. Chen Chen was so shocked that he did not dare to move. He knew how to deal with evil people and had rehearsed it dozens of times in his mind beforeing, but he did not expect to encounter such a scene. On one side was an old man in his 80s or 90s, and on the other was a weak and pitiful housewife. The two of them were crying at him with snot and tears. Chen Chen did not know what to do for a moment. However, before Chen Chen could react, the two children pounced on him again and hugged his leg to cry. Chen Chen waspletely stunned. His entire family was crying at his feet. He felt like he was andlord bully. Please, he was the poor victim, okay? The fewckeys looked at Chen Chen and could not help butugh. Chen Chen simply felt extremely embarrassed. Xiao Zhuo knew him better. He knew that he had always been a stubborn but soft-hearted person who was very sympathetic. He could not help but sigh that these people were really good at reading people. His boss really fell for this pitiful act. Chen Chen could only look at the kidnapper angrily and ask in an unfriendly tone, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a jerk? You have such a big family, but you still do such sneaky things and help others kidnap others. Are you worthy of your family?¡± ¡°What? Kidnap?¡± The old woman was at Chen Chen¡¯s feet. When she understood this, she was so angry that she stood up immediately. She supported herself with her walking stick again and walked shakily to the kidnapper¡¯s side. She raised her walking stick ruthlessly and pped the kidnapper¡¯s face¡­ The old woman muttered, ¡°You jerk. What did your father say before he left? Even if he wants us to beg for food, we can¡¯t take a single stitch from him. You¡¯ve learned well, but you actually kidnapped him. You jerk, are you trying to anger me to death?! We had a child when we were old and we finally raised you. Are you letting your father down? Are you letting me down? Now that he¡¯s here, where do you want me to put my face? I¡¯ll just die now!¡± Chen Chen was stunned. What was going on? He was not the only one who was stunned. The fewckeys beside him were also stunned. Why were their own people fighting first? The kidnapper kowtowed a few times on the ground and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re going to kill me. I have my difficulties too!¡± The old woman ignored him and continued to hit his head with her walking stick. ¡°Stop denying it. I was wondering why you ran out for so long and left your family behind. So you went to hide from the disaster!¡± With that, the old woman turned to Chen Chen and actually knelt down. She said with a guilty expression, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m really sorry. If this brat really did something wrong to you, don¡¯t be polite. Take him away. I don¡¯t care if he goes to jail or is sentenced. We¡¯re the ones who let you down!¡± With that, the old woman turned to Chen Chen and actually knelt down. She said with a guilty expression, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m really sorry. If this brat really did something wrong to you, don¡¯t be polite. Take him away. I don¡¯t care if he goes to jail or is sentenced. We¡¯re the ones who let you down!¡± Chapter 581 - Full of Helplessness

Chapter 581: Full of Helplessness

Chen Chen was speechless for a moment. He had imagined countless scenes beforeing, but this was not the case. The kidnapper looked at the entire family wrapped around Chen Chen¡¯s feet, but Chen Chen was not angry. He also understood that the person in front of him was probably not a bad person. After some thought, the kidnapper quickly begged for mercy on the ground. ¡°Alright, boss, I admit it. I did it. Forgive me. I can do anything now, but don¡¯t send me to jail. Look at my family. They can¡¯t leave me at all!¡± Chen Chen saw that he had finally admitted it and asked, ¡°You admit that you did it?¡± The kidnapper nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I admit it, but Boss, I was forced to do this for my livelihood. Why do you think I risked my life toe back? I have to see my youngest son. If I don¡¯t care about him, he¡¯ll die!¡± As the kidnapper spoke, he cried. His wife was filled with sadness and began to cry. With the family crying like this, Chen Chen was at a loss again. He looked at the little boy beside him. He looked a little thin, but he was not about to die. ¡°You¡¯re lying to me again. The child is fine. Why is he dying?¡± Chen Chen questioned. It was because he was kind-hearted that Chen Chen was deceived by these people. He was no longer willing to trust others casually. The kidnapper said in tears, ¡°Boss, this isn¡¯t my youngest son. My youngest son is still lying on the bed in the central room. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go and take a look.¡± When Chen Chen heard this, he looked at the hall suspiciously. Xiao Zhuo quickly leaned over and said, ¡°President Chen, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± The two of them walked in and saw a small baby lying on the bed. He was at most two years old. Xiao Zhuo went forward to take a look. The child was very thin, his face was yellow, and his lips were snow-white. He did look sick. Chen Chen walked out and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your child?¡± From Chen Chen¡¯s previous actions, the kidnapper also felt that Chen Chen was a kind person. He exined in detail, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Boss. Previously, Hu Wan found our brother and asked us to help kidnap him. Every one of us can get 200,000 yuan!¡± The kidnapper cried helplessly, ¡°My youngest son has leukemia and wants to undergo a bone marrow transnt. 200,000 yuan isn¡¯t even enough. I can¡¯t refuse this money! If I don¡¯t want the money, my son will die. He¡¯ll die¡­¡± Looking at his sad and pitiful appearance, Chen Chen could not bear it. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad first. Make things clear!¡± Xiao Zhuo said sternly. When the kidnapper heard this, he restrained his emotions and said, ¡°At that time, I took this money and participated in the kidnapping to kidnap that girl. Later, two more groups of people appeared. One was you, and the other was a very tall woman in ck¡­ She taught us a lesson first, andter, before we met in the hospital for the second time, that woman in ck gave each of us 500,000 yuan and asked us to change our minds. She asked us to leave after saying what she asked.¡± At this point, the kidnapper kowtowed repeatedly and said, ¡°Boss, I also want to tell the truth at the hospital that day. I¡¯m not looking for an excuse. I really need that money. You know, treating leukemia requires money. After the bone marrow transnt, he still has to recover and undergo a second surgery¡­ I can only ept that job!¡± He sighed and continued, ¡°Boss, I was actually just a construction worker with a family to support. My father happened to be sick¡­ I was part of that brother¡¯s temporary team. He saw that I was doing manualbor and was more muscr, so he pulled me over. At that time, I was also forced into a corner and had to take that money. I know I¡¯ve let you down, I¡¯m really sorry!¡± He then cried, ¡°My father was sick. I really couldn¡¯t take out the money. He died in my house just like that. I had no choice. I¡¯m not a good son. The person who gave birth to me died just like that. I can¡¯t let my son die too. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s still my father¡¯s photo in the house. He died not long ago¡­¡± When Chen Chen heard this, his brows were tightly furrowed. He had mixed feelings. He had just entered when he saw the photo. He, who had a good family background since he was young, did not know that in the same city, under the same sky, there were still people suffering like this. Chapter 582 - Help

Chapter 582: Help

¡°Is what you said true?¡± Chen Chen felt helpless and only asked this after a long time. ¡°My wife, child, and mother are all here. The child¡¯s medical record is also in the house. I can¡¯t make things up. Boss, I¡¯m not asking you to forgive me. I know I¡¯ve let you down. I can follow you to jail, but not now. My child is going to continue the surgery. I can¡¯t take out the money. Now, I can only secretly do some odd jobs at the construction site. My wife has a disability and can only do some manual work. If I¡¯m caught, my son will be dead!¡± The kidnapper knelt on the ground and begged. Chen Chen then noticed that the woman¡¯s leg was crippled and the injury was very severe. He sighed. He really did not expect this oue tonight. The kidnapper in front of him was indeed very detestable, but he could not be med. Who should he me? Looking at the old man and child on the ground, Chen Chen was in a difficult position. It was as if he was a bad person. ¡°Get up first,¡± Chen Chen said after some thought. Then, he looked at Xiao Zhuo. ¡°Xiao Zhuo, help the old man and child in first.¡± The kidnapper thought that Chen Chen still wanted to punish him. He kowtowed on the ground like he was pounding garlic and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m begging you. Please, I really can¡¯t go to jail. My child can¡¯t live without me. He¡¯s only one and a half years old. He can¡¯t die like this¡­¡± His tearful appearance moved everyone present. Chen Chen was silent again. After a while, he sighed and replied, ¡°I know you¡¯re very pitiful, but this is not a reason for you to make a mistake. Do you know how much you made me suffer? I almost got a divorce!¡± After a pause, he said, ¡°No matter what, you have to stand up and testify for me publicly at the police station to clear my name.¡± The kidnapper¡¯s capriciousness was no longer convincing. It was nothing to Bai Ran. Perhaps only if he found such a credible ce to prove it could Bai Ran believe him. After all, if he continued to perjure himself, he would have to pay the price. ...... The kidnapper was so anxious that he cried and said, ¡°No, Boss. I really can¡¯t. Once I testify publicly, this matter will be made public. That woman won¡¯t let me off either. I can¡¯t go to jail, and nothing can happen to me! Please do me a favor. My child can¡¯t die¡­¡± Chen Chen pursed his lips and asked, ¡°How much can you earn by working secretly at the construction site like this?¡± The kidnapper quickly said, ¡°I usually work during the day and night. I can get 300 yuan in the day and 150 yuan at night. In a month, I can earn more than 10,000 yuan!¡± Chen Chen asked again, ¡°How much does that child need to treat his illness?¡± The kidnapper lowered his head and said, ¡°The follow-up treatment costs 500,000 yuan.¡± Chen Chen nced at him and said, ¡°Then if you continue like this, when can you save enough money for the surgery?¡± . The kidnapper sighed and said, ¡°I know it¡¯s still a long way, but the hospital said that as long as I can take out money every month, I¡¯ll help my son use the medicine first. In other words, as long as I don¡¯t stop working, he can extend his life first. I¡¯ll think of a way to get the rest of the money¡­¡± ¡°Think of what? Continue to kidnap people?¡± Chen Chen said sternly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare. Boss, to be honest, after what happenedst time, I regret it very much. Our family is honest. For decades, from my grandfather¡¯s generation down, we have never done anything to let others down. However, I had no choice. I really want to turn myself in and atone for my sins, but I really can¡¯t go to jail,¡± the kidnapper said helplessly. Chen Chen sighed and said, ¡°Then how about this? Go turn yourself in and testify for me. I¡¯ll help you treat your child until he¡¯s cured. Not only that, but I¡¯ll also support him in school until he graduates from university. How about that?¡± When Chen Chen said this, not only was the kidnapper¡¯s family stunned, but even hisckeys were stunned. They knew that Chen Chen had always been soft-hearted and kind, but they did not know that he would choose to repay evil with kindness and help the kidnapper. Other than shock, a few of them were also impressed. Indeed, he convinced others with virtue. Xiao Zhuo only smiled and did not say anything. He knew Chen Chen¡¯s character, so he knew that he would definitely do this when he saw such a scene. ¡°Boss, did I hear wrongly? You said you want to help me treat my child and provide for him to go to school?¡± The kidnapper¡¯s eyes instantly shone with disbelief. Chapter 583 - Deeply Convinced

Chapter 583: Deeply Convinced

Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°Your family and child are innocent, but you have to pay the price for what you did. Can you ept this oue?¡± The kidnapper kowtowed like he was pounding garlic and said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m willing. I¡¯m willing. As long as you can treat the children and let them go to school, I¡¯m willing even if I die now! My elder child is already seven years old. I¡¯ve spent all my money on my son¡¯s treatment. She wants to go to school even in her dreams, but she has never been to school for a day. If you do this, I¡¯ll be able to fulfill my wish even if I die!¡± He knocked his head on the ground. Chen Chen felt ufortable. The children might not have a father in the future, but he did not want to indulge the robbers. Bai Ran was fine that day. If Bai Ran was really kidnapped and died, he would even have the heart to kill them. ¡°Get up quickly. Give yourself up at the police station with me tomorrow,¡± Chen Chen said. ¡°Okay, okay!¡± The kidnapper stood up gratefully. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t earn money and caused you to go to jail.¡± When the middle-aged woman at the side saw this scene, she finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cry. The kidnapper quickly said, ¡°What are you talking about? Hurry, hurry up, and thank this great benefactor. I did something wrong and I¡¯m sorry. I originally wanted to turn myself in. He agreed to take care of your lives. You and our mother won¡¯t have to suffer anymore!¡± As the kidnapper spoke, he pulled the entire family and the two children to kneel in front of Chen Chen. ¡°Hurry, thank Uncle.¡± The children looked confused and kowtowed to thank him on the ground. Chen Chen felt really ufortable when he saw this. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Alright, get the children up quickly. Come with me!¡± He did not want to face such a scene again. There were many hardships in the world, and not all of them could be saved by him. He had a good heart, and only by not facing this scene could he feel morefortable. At this moment, Chen Chen heard a voice behind him. It was the kidnapper¡¯s daughter. She asked, ¡°Mom, where is Dad going?¡± ...... Before the woman could answer, Chen Chen immediately turned around and said to the child, ¡°Child, your father wants to earn money with me. Only then will you have the money to go to school and treat your brother. It¡¯s very difficult for me. You have to study hard, understand?¡± The two children believed him and nodded happily. ¡°Goodbye, Daddy!¡± Chen Chen got hisckey to let go of the kidnapper and let him walk out the door decently. After saying goodbye to the child, the kidnapper walked out and got into the car. His face was already covered in tears. Chen Chen sighed and got into the car. Actually, he had not made up his mind yet. He had been conflicted. If he let this kidnapper surrender, Hu Wan would definitely be brought out. He could not make up his mind to let Hu Wan go to jail. Although she was heinous and had harmed Bai Ran time and time again, Chen Chen still had somepassion for her. He knew that Hu Wan was not right to do this, but it was all because she loved him, even though this love was very abnormal. Furthermore, she might not have wanted to kill Bai Ran in the previous kidnapping. She was just jealous and wanted to test her weight in his heart. . Chen Chen felt extremely confused for a moment. The incident tonight had developed beyond his expectations. He did not know what to do next. However, he was certain that he had to clear his name in front of Bai Ran and turn the tables. The few of them got into the car. As the car drove, Chen Chen asked the kidnapper in the car, ¡°You said earlier that it was a tall woman in ck who asked you to change your mind and say that I didn¡¯t save her?¡± The robber nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Yes! She¡¯s also one of the people who saved Miss Bai that day! I remember her!¡± He had already beenpletely convinced by Chen Chen¡¯s character. Furthermore, Chen Chen resolved the most troublesome child¡¯s illness for him. He was willing to die for Chen Chen now. Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°Then do you still remember her appearance?¡± The robber nodded and said, ¡°I remember. She¡¯s very beautiful and unique. If she was in front of me, I would definitely recognize her.¡± Chen Chen nodded in relief and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you to see someer. Help me testify in front of her first and then make a more convincing proof at the police station.¡± ¡°Okay, Boss. Thank you!¡± the kidnapper said quickly. Chapter 584 - Recording Pen

Chapter 584: Recording Pen

Chen Chen only nodded. After a while, the kidnapper spoke again. The kidnapper¡¯s tone was very emotional. ¡°Boss, thank you. Thank you for telling my child that I went to earn money. I don¡¯t want my children to know that they have a criminal father.¡± Chen Chen did not speak. A trace of tears shed across the corners of the robber¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Boss, I really didn¡¯t expect to meet a good person like you today. I can¡¯t repay you. When Ie out, I¡¯ll work for you for the rest of my life!¡± After a pause, he said hesitantly, ¡°I know that you¡¯re trying to prove everything to thatdy fromst time, but actually, I still have some evidence. I didn¡¯t want to take it out, but without this evidence, you should take many detours, so I decided to tell you¡­¡± When Chen Chen heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. ¡°What evidence?¡± ¡°That day, the girl in ck came looking for us to change her tune. When she gave us money, in order to preserve evidence and prevent any idents from happeningter, we recorded it. Later, we were forced to go out of the province. Before we left, we hid that recording pen,¡± the kidnapper exined. Chen Chen¡¯s hair instantly stood on end. He really did not expect to be able to cheat all day today. He was too lucky. Did God really see his injustice?! He knew that it was Yu Xuan who had done this, but he had never had evidence. Initially, he was still worried that even if he brought this kidnapper to see Bai Ran, she would not believe him. She might even think that he had found someone to frame Yu Xuan, so he had to have a witness record at the police station. However, with the recording of Yu Xuan, she had no choice but to believe it! Chen Chen immediately shouted excitedly, ¡°Where¡¯s the recording pen?¡± The kidnapper said obediently, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you there. It¡¯s in an abandoned public toilet in the suburbs.¡± Chen Chen was a little speechless. Why did he hide the recording pen in a smelly ce? ...... The kidnapper exined, ¡°I¡¯ve always been a construction worker. I know where the houses will be demolished. The area where the public toilet is has been abandoned for many years. There¡¯s no one there, and there¡¯s no risk of demolition in recent years. It¡¯s very safe, so we ced it there.¡± Chen Chen immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go find the recording pen.¡± Soon, the car arrived at the public toilet under the kidnapper¡¯s instructions. The few of them sessfully obtained the recording pen. Chen Chen turned on the recording pen. Indeed, it was Yu Xuan¡¯s voice! He was extremely excited, and his eyes shone with a light he had never seen before. He was already impatient. He simply wanted to fly to Bai Ran¡¯s side now and tell her all of this. He wanted her to know that she had always wronged him. It had always been someone who was scheming against him. He had never done anything to let her down. At the thought of this, Chen Chen said to Xiao Zhuo, who was driving, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, send our brothers back to thepany first. Then,e with me to a ce.¡± Xiao Zhuo smiled and replied, ¡°Understood, President Chen.¡± Xiao Zhuo was also very happy for Chen Chen. Seeing that he had been suffering all kinds of injustice recently and was getting more and more haggard, his misunderstanding with Bai Ran getting deeper and deeper, he was also very anxious. Chen Chen had always treated him well, so he had always been helping Chen Chen find an opportunity. Finally, he had found this opportunity. Therefore, he also knew how Chen Chen felt at this moment. He should be very anxious to prove his innocence to Bai Ran. After hisckeys got out of the car, Xiao Zhuo stepped on the elerator and the car immediately drove to Bai Ran¡¯s house. ¡°Ring¡­¡± Bai Ran¡¯s phone rang. At this moment, Bai Ran was still immersed in conflict and pain as she fell asleep. She did not hear a call for a long time. Chen Chen was a little worried. Bai Ran¡¯s attitude was fine today. Could it be that she could not even wait this long and was in a hurry to break up with him? At the thought of this, Chen Chen became even more anxious and nervous. He kept calling. Finally, in her sleep, Bai Ran vaguely heard a phone ring. She picked it up and saw that it was Chen Chen. For some reason, she felt frustrated. She did not dislike Chen Chen, but she could not face herself. Every time she saw Chen Chen, she began to hate that weak and indecisive her. Especially this time. She could not understand. With so much evidence in front of her, and her rationality emphasizing countless times that she had to leave Chen Chen, why could she still do that with Chen Chen in the stic surgery hospital and be so forgetful? Chapter 585 - Proving Her Innocence

Chapter 585: Proving Her Innocence

Although she woke up in time in the end, that was only because of external forces. If the police did note, she did not dare to think about it. Therefore, facing Chen Chen¡¯s call, Bai Ran felt that she could not contact him anymore. Since she could not control her rationality, it was better for them to interact less. Seeing that Bai Ran had hung up again, Chen Chen panicked even more. He asked for Xiao Zhuo¡¯s number and called him again. When Bai Ran saw that it was an unknown number, she did not want to pick it up. However, she was afraid that someone was looking for her for an urgent matter. After some thought, she picked it up. The moment the call was picked up, she heard Chen Chen¡¯s voice on the other end. It was very serious and urgent. ¡°Tian¡­ Bai Ran, I¡¯m on the way to your house now. I have something to tell you! I have evidence to show you!¡± Bai Ran was speechless and pursed her lips. It was indeed him. She replied impatiently, ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m telling you seriously, I don¡¯t want to see you again. I have nothing to say to you. Don¡¯t call me again¡­¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it willingly at the stic surgery hospital today. I was just confused for a moment. I hope you don¡¯t think too much about it. I won¡¯t believe you anymore. Please don¡¯t look for me again.¡± With that, she was about to hang up. Chen Chen knew that she would be like this, so he could only hurry up and say, ¡°Didn¡¯t you not believe me? What right do you have to not believe me? Now that I¡¯ve found evidence, why don¡¯t you look at it? Don¡¯t tell me I don¡¯t even have a chance to defend myself in the face of nder?¡± Bai Ran sneered and said, ¡°Are you defending yourself? You¡¯re quibbling, right? Chen Chen, the matter is already very clear. You should give up. Gu Qian¡¯s matter and Sister Wan¡¯s matter are already set in stone, let alone the previous matters! Don¡¯t struggle on the verge of death. In the past, I was soft-hearted and believed you, but I was deceived by you until I was covered in wounds. But this time, I really won¡¯t believe you again!¡± ...... Bai Ran¡¯s tone was firm, and Chen Chen was helpless. Seeing that Bai Ran was about to hang up, he said in a panic, ¡°Wait, I want you to hear a voice.¡± With that, he snapped his fingers at the kidnapper and said, ¡°This is the girl who was kidnapped that day. Help me testify.¡± The kidnapper immediately understood and took the phone. ¡°Miss, do you still remember me?¡± Bai Ran was about to hang up. She was not interested in Chen Chen¡¯s words at all and only found it funny. Chen Chen was probably just quibbling and stalling. He would not cause any trouble. Bai Ran was about to hang up when she realized that she was not interested in Chen Chen¡¯s words at all. She only found it funny. Chen Chen was probably just quibbling and stalling. He would not cause any trouble. How terrifying and nerve-racking was being kidnapped at that time? Bai Ran would never forget that day. Furthermore, this kidnapper¡¯s voice was very unique. It was a hoarse voice with a hint of maism. It was very low and left a deep impression. Bai Ran was stunned. ¡°You, you are¡­¡± ¡°Miss Bai, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m the person who kidnapped you that day. Mr. Chen found me. I¡¯m here to testify for him. Can you meet us first?¡± the kidnapper said calmly. Bai Ran was stunned and could not react for a long time. Didn¡¯t these people disappearter? What was going on now? Could they be up to something else? Chen Chen took the phone and said, ¡°Do you believe me now? We¡¯re almost at your house. Please open the door. I want to see you!¡± Bai Ran then reacted and said, ¡°Alright¡­ Alright.¡± After hanging up, Bai Ran was still stunned. She only got up after a long time and washed her face before sitting on the sofa to wait for Chen Chen. She really did not expect Chen Chen to find the kidnapper from that day and even continue to let her confront the kidnapper. It seemed like he was confident. There was no reason for her not to see him. However, Bai Ran, who had been deceived countless times, finally became more careful. What could a kidnapper prove? Chen Chen¡¯s family was so rich. What if he had spent money to get that person to confess? Furthermore, Chen Chen had already denied what these kidnappers had said previously, making her not understand what was going on. As soon as this thought appeared, Bai Ran¡¯s heart was in a mess. She did not know why she was suspecting Chen Chen like this. Was this still the pure and kind her from before? However, she only knew that she could not believe it easily. Otherwise, she would repeat the same mistake and fall into a scam. When Chen Chen saw that Bai Ran had agreed, he was extremely excited. The injustice was today. He rushed to Bai Ran¡¯s house. Chapter 586 - Touched

Chapter 586: Touched

When he reached downstairs, Chen Chen could not care less about his right foot, which was still in pain. He said, ¡°Xiao Zhuo, wait for me here. I¡¯ll go up with him first.¡± Xiao Zhuo nodded. Then, Chen Chen brought the kidnappers to Bai Ran¡¯s house. He pushed open the door that he had already broken and walked in nervously. Bai Ran was sitting on the sofa calmly, looking at him warily. Chen Chen was panting and went straight to the point. ¡°I¡¯m here. This is Old Wu. He¡¯s one of the kidnappers who kidnapped you that day. Do you still remember?¡± Bai Ran nced at him. Indeed, she remembered this person¡¯s appearance very clearly. This person did exist that day. She was instantly vignt. When she saw this person¡¯s face, she was extremely vignt. The fear from that day lingered in her heart again. When the kidnapper saw Bai Ran¡¯s reaction, he quickly said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t be afraid. I did hurt you previously, and I apologize. But I¡¯ve already turned over a new leaf. The offense I made to you previously was also because of someone else¡¯s coercion. I¡¯ve already told Mr. Chen about this¡­¡± As the kidnapper spoke, he looked at Chen Chen. Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I was the one who found Old Wu. I told you before that I want to clear my name and stop you from maligning me!¡± Looking at Chen Chen¡¯s serious expression, Bai Ran could not say anything else. She only replied calmly, ¡°You came to look for me just to say this?¡± Chen Chen took a step forward and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me. You think I paid him to turn over the evidence, right? Don¡¯t worry, since I came looking for you, I haveplete evidence. Wait!¡± With that, Chen Chen took out the hard-drive disc he had brought with him and found Bai Ran¡¯s projector with familiarity. He inserted the hard-drive disc. This was all the information on the car recorder he and Xiao Zhuo had collected in the afternoon. ...... ¡°What is this? What are you trying to do?¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen¡¯s actions and asked curiously. Chen Chen exined, ¡°You¡¯ve always refused to believe it. I really went to look for you that day. This is the evidence. I found it!¡± Bai Ran looked incredulous and asked, ¡°What is this? What can it prove?¡± Chen Chen said sincerely, ¡°I told you, the surveince cameras were indeed broken that day. I know, on such a prosperous road, the surveince cameras happened to be broken. This is very unconvincing. I¡¯m also very helpless about this. I also understand your disbelief. All I can do is continue to look for evidence. Now, I¡¯ve found it. This is all the car records at the scene of the car ident. It has collected more than fifty car owners. I¡¯ve already screened all the scenes of me!¡± Bai Ran looked at the scene in front of her and was a little shocked. The scene in front of her made her believe that it was indeed Chen Chen on the screen. There were all kinds of angles. Some were behind the car, some were on the side, and there was even a video of him borrowing an electric car from someone. Bai Ran clearly remembered that Chen Chen had told her about this. Because of the traffic jam, he had no choice but to borrow an electric car to get it from Ye Lin. She had also heard about this from Lan Xin. Bai Ran¡¯s voice was trembling as she pursed her lips and said, ¡°You, where did you get these?¡± The suspicion in her heart had not dissipated. She even suspected that Chen Chen had gotten someone to synthesize this. Chen Chen quickly said, ¡°I know you¡¯ll still suspect me. This is the information I found from the traffic police. In the car ident that day, in order to find the cause and responsibility of the ident, they collected the traffic cameras of the surrounding cars. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can go to the traffic police to confront them.¡± Looking at Chen Chen¡¯s serious expression, Bai Ran could not help but be moved. The evidence was in front of her. It seemed like Chen Chen had really gone to save her that day. There should be nothing wrong with this. When she thought of what had happened that day, her heart suddenly softened. At such an emergency, Chen Chen had abandoned Hu Wan to look for her. It meant that she still had a ce in his heart. ¡°Now you believe me, right? I really went to save you that time. When you were at your most dangerous, I didn¡¯t abandon you. I don¡¯t ask for anything. You can even continue to divorce me, but I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me, nor do I want you to not understand my feelings.¡± Chen Chen felt aggrieved and finally revealed it. This was also his inner voice recently. However, because of all kinds of misunderstandings, he had been misunderstood and wronged by Bai Ran. He had really endured it. Bai Ran looked at his burning eyes and could not help but be moved. Chapter 587 - Pointing at Yu Xuan

Chapter 587: Pointing at Yu Xuan

However, Bai Ran immediately woke herself up. This matter had been proven, yes, but what did this mean? Other things were indeed done by Chen Chen! Hu Wan¡¯s illness, Gu Qian¡¯s matter¡­ He had done so many strange things for his so-called redemption! She might have wronged Chen Chen in the kidnapping, but it did not mean that he was a good person! At the thought of this, a hint of vignce immediately appeared in Bai Ran¡¯s eyes. She instantly said with a cold expression, ¡°I believe you. I don¡¯t have any evidence on this matter, to begin with. Now that you¡¯ve found evidence, of course, I believe you. But so what? How many times have you lied to me? This is just one of them. Do you think we can write it off?¡± Chen Chen had just felt her loosen up and was originally a little relieved. Now that he saw Bai Ran¡¯s vignt expression, he could not help but have a headache. Bai Ran was right. He had found evidence for this, but what about the others? He could not me Bai Ran for not believing him. She had been deceived too much and could not trust him anymore. If he had to me someone, he should me himself. He was always tricked, but he could not retaliate at all. Unexpectedly, just as Chen Chen was feeling helpless, the kidnapper, Old Wu, stood up and said, ¡°Miss Bai, perhaps I don¡¯t have the right to speak here, but I still want to say a few words. I came forward to testify for him today not because he caught me, or because he bribed me. I¡¯m just touched. He¡¯s really a good person. He won¡¯t do anything treacherous¡­¡± Bai Ran looked at Old Wu in shock. This heinous kidnapper actually spoke up for Chen Chen and was so emotional? The kidnapper continued, ¡°Mr. Chen found me just now and asked me to testify for him. I also saw his character and am willing to testify for him. Anyway, I¡¯m going to turn myself in tomorrow and will say the same thing at the police station. There¡¯s no need for me to lie to you again. You can decide if you want to believe what I said. He dide to save you that day. He kept begging our brother to wait for him on the phone. He was really worried about you¡­¡± After a pause, Old Wu continued, ¡°In the beginning, wemunicated with Mr. Chen and matched everything. That¡¯s why Mr. Chen brought you over to let us prove it. However, before Miss Bai saw us, the woman who beat us up and sent us to the hospital gave us a sum of money to perjure ourselves and frame Mr. Chen for not going to the scene!¡± ...... Bai Ran thought about it. If he really wanted to turn himself in, he indeed had no motive to lie to her. Furthermore, this Old Wu did not look like a bad person. When he kidnapped her that day, if she did not remember wrongly, he had found water for her to drink. At the thought of this, Bai Ran¡¯s attitude softened a little. She asked suspiciously, ¡°Are you sure it was the woman who beat you up and sent you to the hospital?¡± Old Wu was in a difficult position. ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s her. Although I don¡¯t know her either, she¡¯s very tall and beautiful. I had a deep impression of her from the moment she saved you.¡± Hearing this description, Bai Ran¡¯s heart tightened. He was talking about Yu Xuan. Actually, the car recorder had been confirmed and could already prove that the video Yu Xuan tookter was fake. However, this could not mean that Yu Xuan had nned it. After all, it was possible that Hu Wan had gotten a hacker to tamper with the surveince equipment data in the hospital? After all, she was in that hospital. It was so convenient! Then, Yu Xuan got the fake video and Bai Ran mistakenly thought that Chen Chen had not gone. Was this confession really done by Yu Xuan? Could those people have mixed Yu Xuan and Hu Wan up? Although Bai Ran had once doubted Yu Xuan a little because of some of Chen Chen¡¯s words, when she thought of how well Yu Xuan treated her, she was really unwilling to believe that Yu Xuan was lying to her. ¡°You¡¯ve only seen her once or twice before, and it was always at night. Are you sure you didn¡¯t mistake her? Are you sure Hu Wan didn¡¯t ask you to do this?¡± Bai Ran was still trying to make onest effort. Old Wu continued, ¡°Miss Bai, I¡¯ve only seen Miss Hu once. Although I can¡¯t see her clearly at night, that woman is so beautiful. I can¡¯t be wrong. Even after so long, I still remember her.¡± ¡°Or do you have a photo of them? As long as there¡¯s a photo, I¡¯ll definitely recognize who asked me to confess,¡± Old Wu said after some thought. Chapter 588 - Still Don’t Believe

Chapter 588: Still Don¡¯t Believe

Bai Ran¡¯s heart tightened. For some reason, she suddenly felt very ufortable. Chen Chen instigated from the side. ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t think his description is like Hu Wan¡¯s either. You must have photos of the two of them. Let him see them. He can also clear Yu Xuan¡¯s name.¡± Unexpectedly, Bai Ran suddenly became emotional and said, ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re here for Yu Xuan, aren¡¯t you? Why did you make me suspect her with just one sentence?¡± Chen Chen did not n to give in this time. He said, ¡°Old Wu is not blind. He has seen Hu Wan and that woman before. So what if he has only seen them once or twice? How can he mistake them? Even if Hu Wan wants to pretend to confuse them and make them confess, why should she pretend to be someone she doesn¡¯t even know? So who else could it be but Yu Xuan? You know very well, so why are you deliberately protecting her?¡± With her thoughts exposed, Bai Ran also knew that she was subconsciously protecting Yu Xuan. Therefore, she took out her phone and took out the photos she had taken with Yu Xuan previously. She even took out Hu Wan¡¯s photos. ¡°Look, which one of them is it?¡± Bai Ran asked Old Wu. Old Wu went forward and looked at it. He pointed at Yu Xuan¡¯s photo firmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sure it¡¯s her!¡± Bai Ran¡¯s head buzzed. She could no longer avoid reality. It seemed like Yu Xuan was the one who asked the kidnapper to confess. She suddenly felt frustrated. She really did not want to believe that Yu Xuan would do such a thing. Although she suspected that Yu Xuan was deliberately targeting Chen Chen, she felt that she would not really do such a thing. She had a bottom line. However, the truth was right in front of her, and she had no choice but to believe it. ...... However, suddenly, Bai Ran seemed to have thought of something. She felt that she should think more about it and not be deceived so easily. Why did Chen Chene to her house in harmony with this robber? Why did the robber keep saying how good Chen Chen was? Wasn¡¯t it because he had already been bribed by Chen Chen? The kidnapper said that he would surrender, but that had not happened yet. Who knew if it was true? Perhaps he was just trying to gain her trust! Perhaps they were here to frame Yu Xuan! Logically speaking, the robbers would not suddenly change their ways, so it was very possible! Furthermore, Chen Chen had long disliked Yu Xuan. Perhaps he was protecting Hu Wan and pointing the spear at her! Chen Chen heaved a sigh of relief at this moment. Seeing that Bai Ran was silent, she should believe that that person was indeed Yu Xuan. He finally rxed. Actually, he could have taken out the recording pen and provided the greatest evidence, but he felt that it was not necessary. After all, she was Bai Ran¡¯s friend. As long as Bai Ran was willing to believe him and identify the photo, all the mysteries would be resolved. He only said calmly, ¡°Do you believe me now? The person that day was Yu Xuan. I was framed by her.¡± ¡°Chen Chen, you¡¯re too shameless. At a time like this, you still want to frame Ah Xuan!¡± Bai Ran suddenly stood up and stared into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes. This sentence stunned Chen Chen. He looked at Bai Ran in confusion and asked, ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯ve already brought the witness here. Do you still not believe me?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool? The two of you clearly colluded long ago. Isn¡¯t he a robber? He even kidnapped me. Why did he suddenly change his ways and listen to you? Tell me, how much did you give him?¡± Bai Ran still stared into Chen Chen¡¯s eyes and asked with a fierce gaze. Then, she walked toward the kidnapper and stared into his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me? How much did he give you? Did he promise you free of worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life? Was the person who asked you to confess that day actually Hu Wan? Was it only because he wanted to protect Hu Wan that he asked you to say it was Yu Xuan?¡± Bai Ran looked at the two of them with a hint of mockery and felt that they were simply clowns. It was such a piece of obvious fake evidence. If she had not thought too much about it, she would have epted it. Chen Chen was helpless. He really did not expect her to trust Yu Xuan so deeply. Then why did she believe him so easily when others framed him? In the end, she did not believe him from the bottom of her heart! Did she deny him just because he had neglected her in the past? At the thought of this, Chen Chen felt a little cold. He did not even want to take out the recording pen in his hand. Chapter 589 - Recording Pen

Chapter 589: Recording Pen

Hearing this, the kidnapper was instantly a little indignant. He said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Miss Bai, I admit that it was our fault for kidnapping you that day. I¡¯m already prepared to turn myself in. But don¡¯t malign Mr. Chen like this. I came today to testify for him. He didn¡¯t give me any money¡­ Of course, he did, but it¡¯s definitely not a bribe.¡± In the end, Bai Ran only heard the words ¡°he did.¡± She sneered and said, ¡°Why? You¡¯ve already taken the money, but you still want to prove your innocence?¡± When Chen Chen heard this, he could not help but raise his eyebrows. Why was this making things worse? However, when he saw Bai Ran¡¯s determined behavior, he wanted to exin but felt very helpless. Old Wu immediately waved his hand and exined, ¡°No, I epted thatdy¡¯s money to kidnap you back then. Also, thedy¡¯s moneyter was all to treat my child. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen for it. Today, Mr. Chen helped me pay for the treatment. There¡¯s no reason for me not to help him anymore. Besides, this isn¡¯t helping. I¡¯m just telling the basic truth.¡± Bai Ran looked at his sincere expression as if it was true. She looked at him suspiciously and did not speak. When Old Wu saw that Bai Ran was finally willing to listen to him, he no longer denied it blindly. He quickly raised three fingers and said, ¡°Miss Bai, if anything I say today is fake, let me be struck by lightning and die without descendants!¡± This was a vicious oath. Bai Ran could not help but be a little moved. At this moment, Old Wu pushed Chen Chen anxiously and said, ¡°Mr. Chen, take out the recording pen. Won¡¯t everything be resolved if you take it out? Otherwise, no matter how much I say, Miss Bai won¡¯t believe mepletely!¡± However, Chen Chen looked unwilling. His expression was dark as if he was very disappointed. Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen suspiciously and said, ¡°What recording?¡± Old Wu quickly interrupted and said, ¡°Miss Bai,ter on, when thatdy looked for us to change her mind, she promised to give us a sum of money. After she proved it to you, she asked us to leave. We were afraid that she would deny it, so we secretly recorded it. I hid the recording pen in the suburbs. Just now, I took it out with Mr. Chen. It¡¯s in his hands now.¡± Bai Ran¡¯s mind buzzed. There was actually a recording pen? ...... So there was no escape from this? She turned to look at Chen Chen and said, ¡°Is, is what he said true? Is it Yu Xuan¡¯s voice?¡± Chen Chen looked unhappy and said, ¡°Is there any value in asking this?¡± When he said this, Bai Ran suddenly realized that she had gone overboard. If all of this was done by Yu Xuan, her suspicion of Chen Chen earlier might have hurt him. However, she really could not believe it easily anymore. It was really difficult to ept that Yu Xuan was really plotting against Chen Chen in the dark? She had been lying to her all along? Bai Ran¡¯s mind was a mess. She thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I should have believed you. Please forgive me. I was just afraid of being lied to. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. If you have evidence, show it!¡± Looking at Bai Ran¡¯s dejected expression, Chen Chen¡¯s heart ached a little. His expression softened. He actually understood Bai Ran very well. Not to mention her, he did not dare to trust others easily now. It was really tiring to differentiate between a truth and a lie. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it out,¡± Chen Chen said as he took out a recording pen. He turned on the recorder. Indeed, Old Wu¡¯s voice appeared. ¡°Miss, are you sure you¡¯ll give us money after this matter is done?¡± It seemed like Old Wu was talking in the recording. ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as the matter is done, someone in the suburbs will prepare money and wait for you. Just go and collect it. However, you have to promise me one thing. Leave this ce under the instructions of my people. Furthermore, you can¡¯t appear here for a year. A few hundred thousand yuan per person should be enough for you to live freely for a while, right?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the recording. Bai Ran¡¯s heart instantly skipped a beat. This voice was too familiar. Who else could it be but Yu Xuan? Her tone was so cold and confident. It waspletely different from when she spoke to her usually. Bai Ran was in a daze when she heard Old Wu and the others continue, ¡°Of course. Miss, may I ask if there¡¯s anything to pay attention to when we talkter?¡± Chapter 590 - Still Not Giving Up

Chapter 590: Still Not Giving Up

Immediately, what Bai Ran did not want to hear even more entered her ears. ¡°There¡¯s only one thing. Deny it with all your might! Don¡¯t admit what that man said to you on the phone. You have to say that he went to Hu Wan¡¯s ce and didn¡¯t want toe to you. You have to make that Madam Bai believe absolutely that Chen Chen is lying, understand?¡± Old Wu and the others quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay. You just want to create a misunderstanding, right?¡± Yu Xuanughed disdainfully and said, ¡°You¡¯re very smart. That¡¯s right.¡± There were some details about the kidnapping. Bai Ran could no longer listen. She looked discouraged. It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her heart, making her freeze on the spot. Chen Chen knew that she was unwilling to ept it, but he still said, ¡°The evidence is here. I know you¡¯re ufortable, but I still have to speak up for myself!¡± Chen Chen took a deep breath and continued, ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t suspected her for so long, but because of you and because I don¡¯t have evidence, I didn¡¯t dare to think too much about it. Now that the truth is in front of me, I hope you won¡¯t side with her anymore. She¡¯s the one who has been stirring up trouble between us!¡± Bai Ran looked like she was in pain. She lowered her head and waved her hand. ¡°Stop talking.¡± Chen Chen was filled with grievance. Although he was a man, did a man have to keep breaking his teeth and swallowing them? Ignoring Bai Ran¡¯s words, Chen Chen continued to vent his grievance. ¡°I epted all the strange crimes in the past. You¡¯ve always trusted her so much. Even just now, if I hadn¡¯t taken out the recording, you would still be subconsciously speaking up for her. Under such circumstances, do you think I have a chance of winning?¡± Bai Ran¡¯s heart was in a mess. It was not that she did not know that these things might have been done by Yu Xuan. She had just been brainwashed for too long. Yu Xuan had always been very good to her. She was so good that there was nothing to nitpick about. She was so good that she gave up everything to make her feel that as long as she did anything that let Yu Xuan down, and as long as she questioned Yu Xuan, it would be sphemy to others¡¯ feelings. She would never forget how Yu Xuan had helped her overseas and allowed her to gain a foothold in the advertising industry from a person with no background. When she was being persecuted by kidnapping and rape, how Yu Xuan had saved her from fire and water, includingter on at Heavenly Lake, how Yu Xuan had cried loudly on the mountain and searched for her with tears in her eyes, how she had carried her down the mountain alone, and how she had stood up for her in thepanyter on. She had learned to cook for her and changed from a youngdy who had no ability to cook to even reaching the level of a top chef. ...... Yu Xuan was really too good to her. It could be said that she was devoted to her. She had no choice but to repay her wholeheartedly. On the other hand, Chen Chen had always neglected her for Hu Wan. How could she trust him?! Bai Ran did not answer him. Instead, she muttered, ¡°No, Ah Xuan won¡¯t. She¡¯s so good to me. She won¡¯t do anything to let me down.¡± When Chen Chen saw that she still had this reaction, he was furious. ¡°I don¡¯t deny that she treats you well, but is that sincere? That¡¯s moral kidnapping! Shouldn¡¯t friends respect each other? But she doesn¡¯t. She limits your freedom and controls your actions just because she¡¯s good to you. She even has to control who you interact with more. I¡¯m embarrassed to expose her. She¡¯s simply sick!¡± Hearing this, Bai Ran subconsciously became angry, feeling that Chen Chen should not have said that about Yu Xuan. However, when she saw Chen Chen¡¯s face, she felt a little sorry. If he had not been wronged, how could she and Chen Chen have reached this stage? Furthermore, Chen Chen¡¯s words were not unreasonable. With Yu Xuan, she always felt a little suffocated. Yu Xuan was indeed very good to her, but she was really too possessive. She did not dare to do anything. She was like a little bird that had been kept in a cage. Were true friends supposed to be like this? ¡°But, but why did Ah Xuan do this?¡± Bai Ran still subconsciously absolved. This sentence touched Chen Chen¡¯s reverse scale. He went forward and said, ¡°Why? Do you really not know? Is she really your friend? Have you never thought of this? Because we¡¯re married, she refused to let me go. Do you really not understand what she wants?¡± Bai Ran was stunned by this series of questions and did not know how to respond. Could it be¡­ Chapter 591 - Apology

Chapter 591: Apology

Unexpectedly, Old Wu suddenly said, ¡°Miss Bai, Mr. Chen, since your misunderstanding has been resolved, I¡¯ll make a move first. Mr. Chen, we agreed that I¡¯ll turn myself in after the matter is done. I¡¯ll go to the police station now. If you¡¯re worried, you can call the police and get them to bring me over¡­ Then, I¡¯ll provide the same testimony at the police station. I believe Miss Bai won¡¯t malign you again. Then, thank you for today. You¡¯re my great benefactor. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll definitely repay your kindness.¡± Chen Chen could not bear it anymore. He had really not thought about calling the police. In the beginning, the more important thing to ask him to go to the police station was to provide a convincing testimony. However, with the recording pen as the most concrete evidence, this testimony was actually not that important anymore. It was just icing on the cake. ¡°Think about it first. I have something to say to Old Wu,¡± Chen Chen said to Bai Ran. With that, he pulled Old Wu out. ¡°Mr. Chen, do you have anything else to say?¡± Old Wu asked in confusion. Chen Chen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Old Wu, I¡¯ve thought it through. Go home first!¡± Compared to adding flowers to a brocade, he might be more willing to help. Old Wu looked at him in confusion and shock and said, ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Chen said calmly, ¡°Old Wu, I won¡¯t call the police on your case for the time being. It¡¯s not easy for your family either. Go back and treat the child well. I promised you to let the child go to school. I won¡¯t go back on my word.¡± Chen Chen looked at Old Wu, who was wearing ragged clothes and had a weathered face. He really could not bear to send him to jail. He was just a helpless father. In the end, what was wrong? He could only me himself for being poor. Old Wu could not believe his ears. He was instantly grateful. Without a word, he knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Chen Chen. Chen Chen was shocked. He quickly dragged hisme foot forward to help Old Wu up and said, ¡°What are you doing? I can¡¯t take it!¡± ...... Old Wu said excitedly, ¡°Great benefactor, I have to kowtow to you. I know I did something wrong and it¡¯s only right that I go to jail, but do you know? I don¡¯t want to implicate my children because of my mistake. I really want to be outside and watch them study, watch them treat their illnesses, and watch them grow up. I don¡¯t want others to poke their backbone since they were young. You gave me a chance to turn over a new leaf. I promise you, I won¡¯t do it again!¡± Looking at his sincere and confident expression, Chen Chen felt a little sad. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Go quickly and see your child. There¡¯s still a mess waiting for me to clean up!¡± Old Wu left gratefully, and Chen Chen walked back to Bai Ran¡¯s house. Bai Ran was sitting on the sofa with her head buried deep in her knees. She was already thin and small, and Chen Chen could not help but pity her when he saw her conflicted look. When Bai Ran heard Chen Chen enter, she suddenly looked up and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve thought it through. I misunderstood you.¡± Chen Chen did not expect her to think it through so quickly and apologize to him. Instead, he did not know what to say. After a long time, he replied, ¡°This is nothing.¡± Bai Ran took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have listened to Ah Xuanpletely. I¡¯ve never seriously thought about what¡¯s so important about this.¡± When Chen Chen went out earlier, she reflected on herself. Indeed, as Chen Chen had said, recent things seemed to be too coincidental. The stakes were all aimed at Chen Chen. Although the evidence was very conclusive, it always felt strange. Now, if Yu Xuan was the one who made the kidnapper change his mind, then the surveince video Yu Xuan had given her was probably done by Yu Xuan herself¡­ Bai Ran suddenly felt that she believed in Yu Xuan without a doubt. It seemed like she was a little paranoid. Even at thest moment, she was still wondering if Yu Xuan had obtained the surveince video Hu Wan had faked. Chen Chen looked at her pitiful appearance and the pity in his heart suddenly doubled. His voice was very gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not your fault. We were all deceived by her. I was wrong too. If I had been more careful, I wouldn¡¯t have been tricked like this and wouldn¡¯t have always made you misunderstand.¡± Bai Ran looked at him, feeling extremely conflicted. Chapter 592 - I Believe You

Chapter 592: I Believe You

The cause and effect of the kidnapping were already confirmed. It was indeed Yu Xuan¡¯s fault. However, everything else was still a hurdle she could not get over. Could it be that Gu Qian was also helping Yu Xuan lie? His mother¡¯s old friend, Ye Zhong, would also help Yu Xuan lie? That was impossible! Bai Ran instantly felt that she was a little divided, lingering between believing and not believing. However, Chen Chen seemed to have guessed her thoughts. He squatted down and leaned into Bai Ran¡¯s ear. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. You think that there are other misunderstandings between us that haven¡¯t been resolved. I¡¯ll work hard to resolve them. As long as you believe me, you¡¯ll give me endless power. I¡¯ll continue to search for the truth.¡± Chen Chen felt a little emotional. If he had not been careful, the truth of today might never have been revealed. As if she was possessed, Bai Ran nodded and said, ¡°I believe you.¡± Her answer was neither light nor slow, but it almost made Chen Chen cry. After waiting for so long and enduring so many misunderstandings, this was the sentence he had been waiting for. ¡°I believe you.¡± As long as she was still willing to believe him, Chen Chen felt that he could definitely eliminate all the barriers between them. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him and hearing her inspiring words, Chen Chen¡¯s emotions instantly surged. Without hesitation, he picked up Bai Ran¡¯s face, which was like peeled lychee, and kissed her hard. Bai Ran immediately looked up, shocked and embarrassed. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ...... Chen Chen said shyly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was impulsive. Your words made me too happy.¡± Actually, Bai Ran did not resist. On the contrary, she had a little anticipation. Ever since they had intimate contact at the stic surgery hospital that day, Bai Ran felt that she seemed to have gotten closer to Chen Chen. Although her rationality advised her not to think about Chen Chen anymore, the scene from that day still kept reying in her mind. It was really embarrassing and exciting. Now that Chen Chen had appeared in front of her again and had just resolved the misunderstanding, Bai Ran instantly found him extremely pleasing to the eye. Seeing how shy Bai Ran was and how she did not seem angry, Chen Chen became bolder. He hugged Bai Ran and kissed her again. Bai Ran pushed him away shyly and rebuked gently, ¡°What are you doing? I¡¯ll really be angry if you continue!¡± Chen Chen smiled and said coquettishly, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything. Just let me hug you for a while. I just miss you.¡± With that, his expression suddenly became serious, his eyes filled with love. Bai Ran was most helpless against his show of affection. Chen Chen¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to speak. Every time their eyes met, she would be shocked as if she had been electrocuted. Now, he was staring at her silently, the emotions in his eyes seemed about to flow out. Bai Ran was speechless. She stared at his amber eyes silently, as if she was waiting for something. Indeed, Chen Chen did not speak again. Instead, he slowly approached and aimed Bai Ran¡¯s face at his. Bai Ran seemed to be able to predict what would happen the next second. Indeed, it was the familiar smell of perfume and faint tobo. Bai Ran felt a cold softness press against her sensitive lips. Bai Ran wanted to resist, but her body seemed to be no longer listening to her. She reached out and wanted to push him away, but her arms seemed to be paralyzed and had no strength. It seemed like she could not bear to leave this cold softness and even wanted to grab it? She opened her eyes and looked at the pair of beautiful eyes in front of her. They were a bright amber color. Her dense eyshes circled around hiske-like eyes, making them seem filled with love. Slowly, Bai Ran closed her eyes again. She felt like she had drunk wine and had fainted. Perhaps she had been bewitched by these beautiful eyes. Chen Chen gently pressed down on that softness and slowly entered a good state, sliding his wet tongue into the beauty¡¯s mouth. Instantly, he felt a fragrance assault his nose and his mouth. This feeling was really intoxicating. Chen Chen suddenly felt filled with strength. He forced open two rows of scallop-like teeth and used his tongue to search for that smoothness before gently licking it. Bai Ran felt like there was a small fish in her mouth. It spun and jumped around happily in her mouth, stirring her heart. Chapter 593 - Ambiguity Reappears

Chapter 593: Ambiguity Reappears

Chen Chen¡¯s hand was not idle either. He reached for her waist, but he immediately felt dissatisfied and began to climb up. Chen Chen found the two soft lumps and began to rub them through her clothes. Bai Ran opened her eyes from the sudden touch. She saw that Chen Chen¡¯s eyes were closed seriously and affectionately. She could not bear to interrupt him, so she could only close her eyes again. Instead of saying that she could not bear to see him like this, it was more like she was looking forward to it. This feeling made her intoxicated and infatuated. If she really left, she would go crazy. Bai Ran was dressed more casually today. She was wearing a pair of suspenders, and the strap on her chest was clearly in the way. When Chen Chen saw that she did not resist, his movements were smooth as water. He pulled the strap to the side, leaving only a shirt. Then, he reached out and unbuttoned his shirt one by one with familiarity, touching the bra inside. Bai Ran opened her eyes again. Wasn¡¯t¡­ Wasn¡¯t this too fast?! However, when she looked at Chen Chen in front of her, her mind was filled with the warmth on the round bed in the stic surgery hospital that day, as well as the anticipation and emptiness she felt after returning. This made her have no motivation to push Chen Chen away. Indeed, men were animals who became worse. Chen Chen still did not receive any resistance. He was still immersed in his world and was unwilling to wake up again. His movements were smooth and fluid. He reached a hand into Bai Ran¡¯s shirt and circled behind her. With a snap, he unbuttoned her bra with one hand. Bai Ran suddenly felt refreshed, as if she had been released. She smelled Chen Chen¡¯s even more enthusiastic aura. ...... Chen Chen did not stand on ceremony. He pulled off her bra and ced his hand on Bai Ran¡¯s chest. Bai Ran instantly felt her entire body tremble as if she had been electrocuted. Her entire body suddenly tensed up and she did not dare to move. Although she had the same feeling yesterday, when this feeling happened again, her heart still beats so fast. The extremely smooth feeling in his hand finally woke Chen Chen up from his drunken dream. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at the shy beauty in front of him. When their eyes met, Bai Ran lowered her head in embarrassment. It was the gentleness when she lowered her head that made Chen Chen instantly feel intoxicated. He could not help but tighten his grip. Bai Ran was sitting on hisp at this moment. Bai Ran was not a voluptuous woman, but this angle was just right. Chen Chen still felt that his entire palm was filled. The touch was irresistible. ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s fingers rubbed casually when he suddenly touched a small hard block. Bai Ran¡¯s entire body instantly turned numb. She could not help but cry out. Her moan pierced Chen Chen¡¯s ears, instantly making him blush and his entire body heat up. He could not care less. Chen Chen felt that he could not control himself tonight. In the past, he would still have the most basic respect for Bai Ran. Other than kissing her forcefully, he had never crossed the line with her when she was extremely resistant. Especially when he had a misunderstanding with Bai Ran. He had his own stubbornness. As long as Bai Ran was unwilling, he would never touch her. However, he had thought it through now. The misunderstanding between them had been resolved a lot, so there was no need for a physical barrier. Furthermore, Bai Ran was clearly looking forward to his actions. More importantly, he felt that be it out of feelings or practical status, Bai Ran had always been his woman in his heart. He had the right to possess her and protect her. Wasn¡¯t this kind of possession natural? At the thought of this, he became even more unrestrained. He got Bai Ran to lie in his arms in a different direction. Then, he gently pulled down Bai Ran¡¯s jeans. Bai Ran wanted to resist, but when she saw the heat in his eyes, her entire body turned limp and she could not resist. Just like that, the scene from yesterday repeated. Soon, Bai Ran was only wearing a pair of underwear. She was extremely nervous. It was only at this moment that she finally knew that something irresistible might happen. She did not know what was wrong with her either. The mystery of Hu Wan pretending to be sick had clearly not been resolved. Gu Qian¡¯s background had clearly not been determined. Why did she trust the man in front of her again? Faced with his intimacy and even invasion, she did not even have the desire to push him away. Chapter 594 - Another Step

Chapter 594: Another Step

Other than reflecting hard here, she could not use any strength to push him away. Bai Ran began to doubt herself and watched helplessly as she was devoured bit by bit. However, in just a few seconds, Chen Chen had already taken off his clothes. Under the light, Bai Ran had never felt so dazzled. Under Chen Chen¡¯s ck T-shirt was an extremely good-looking wheat-colored skin. His figure was well-proportioned, and he was lean but not skinny. The abs on his waist were filled with strength. Bai Ran was stunned as if it was her first time seeing this body because it was really too beautiful. For the first time, she felt that the word beautiful could be used to describe a man¡¯s body. Chen Chen looked at Bai Ran¡¯s straight eyes and felt smug. A smile appeared on his lips. He was extremely confident in his body. He had a tall and slender figure, almost wless skin, and healthy skin that shone. As soon as he took off his clothes, the hormonal aura he emitted made it impossible for any woman to resist. Obviously, so was Bai Ran. Chen Chen did not stand on ceremony. He supported his still painful feet and shook off his leather shoes. Then, he took off his suit pants. It was another pair of extremely beautiful legs. They were as strong as a deer, but they were slender and straight. The hazy hair on them seemed just right. Bai Ran was stunned. She seemed to have seen this scene in an art textbook. ...... It was so pleasing to the eye and fascinating. Was this the legendary golden ratio figure? ¡°Are you done looking?¡± Chen Chen smiled and pulled Bai Ran back from her daze. Bai Ran suddenly realized that she had lost herposure and was shocked. She quickly waved her hand and said, ¡°No, no!¡± ¡°Ah, you haven¡¯t seen enough. Then I¡¯ll show you again, okay?¡± Chen Chen was not shy at all. He touched his abs and looked at Bai Ran evilly. Hearing his words, Bai Ran was so embarrassed that she quickly turned around and did not dare to look at him. Her mind was filled with the image of Chen Chen wearing only a pair of underwear earlier. Her heart thumped quickly, and her face and ears turned red. Chen Chen¡¯s tall and slender figure was really amazing. Bai Ran closed her eyes and still felt that scene reying in her mind. It was not only his wheat-colored muscles and firm abdomen, but also because she saw a certain protruding part on Chen Chen¡¯s waist. It seemed to be desperately suppressed and could fly out at any time. Chen Chen smiled and walked straight to Bai Ran¡¯s side. He grabbed her hand and pressed Bai Ran¡¯s slender and fair hand on his abs. Bai Ran instantly felt her hand heat up. The touch was very gentle and smooth, and there were many bumps. Chen Chen¡¯s eight-pack was hard and warm, emitting a charming light. Bai Ran subconsciously looked at his body. Chen Chen sat beside her again and pulled Bai Ran into his arms. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Bai Ran looked shy and did not speak. Chen Chen touched her shoulder and entered the atmosphere again. He kissed Bai Ran¡¯s lips gently and greedily inhaled her fragrance. His other hand was not idle either. It circled around Bai Ran¡¯s shoulder and rubbed her chest. Bai Ran only felt her body getting hotter and hotter. She did not know if it was the heat emitted from Chen Chen¡¯s exposed skin, but she felt that her consciousness was getting more and more blurry. As Chen Chen kneaded her chest, Bai Ran felt her lower body begin to react and gradually be wet. When Chen Chen saw that she was gradually intoxicated, he gently ced his mouth by Bai Ran¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Lie down, okay?¡± Bai Ran was a little shocked and did not respond. However, she was gently pushed down by Chen Chen the next second. On the sofa, Bai Ran suddenly seemed to realize what was about to happen. After Chen Chen gently put her down, he pressed down on her. Then, he kissed her neck and gradually moved down to her shoulders, her armpits¡­ Then, his mouth began to move to the middle and kiss the softness of her chest. Bai Ran instantly felt her entire body tremble and could not help but tense up. Chen Chen seemed to have noticed her reaction and touched her gently, wanting her to rx. However, he had no intention of stopping. The next second, the bump on her chest was sucked into his mouth¡­ Bai Ran¡¯s body tensed up even more. She felt an electric current rush from her chest to the top of her head, stimting her and making her feel extremelyfortable. Then, the electric current flowed from her head to between her legs. Chapter 595 - Killing the Scenery

Chapter 595: Killing the Scenery

Her entire body began to spasm as she twisted her hips desperately and raised it. She did not know why she did this, but her consciousness was no longer clear. Chen Chen licked that pink spot and was very satisfied. Although Bai Ran¡¯s chest was not big, its shape was very good and very white. It was like a pink peach that emitted a snow-white light, making him feel dizzy. The fragrance that assaulted his face and the sweetness in his mouth made him unable to extricate himself. Bai Ran¡¯s soft moan reached his ears, making Chen Chen¡¯s blood surge even more. He was immediately aroused. He supported his body with one hand and pulled Bai Ran¡¯s hand with the other, gently cing it on the bump below his waist. Her fingers suddenly touched a hard object. Bai Ran felt a very strange feeling. That object was soft and hard, and it was iparably huge. It was like a warm iron in her hand, and it seemed to be still beating gently. Bai Ran suddenly realized what it was and became nervous. She subconsciously wanted to retract her hand. However, Chen Chen seemed to have guessed her reaction long ago. He smiled evilly and held her hand tightly. Then, Chen Chen leaned into her ear and whispered, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Bai Ran tilted her head to the side and rebuked, ¡°You, let go of me!¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to let go of you for the rest of my life. Darling, give it to me!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s maic voice was very low as he murmured softly in her ear. This voice was intoxicating. Bai Ran did not know what to say. ...... She finally regained a trace of consciousness. Was she really going to give it to him tonight? Honestly, her body really could not resist him. She seemed to be really looking forward to this moment. However, had they really reached the point where there was no hostility between them and they could be honest with each other? Bai Ran was speechless and did not know what to do. She had not thought of handing herself over, but she subconsciously did not want to push Chen Chen away. Especially when she met his passionate and sincere eyes, she felt even more reluctant to reject him. Chen Chen did not notice Bai Ran¡¯s hesitation. He was still kissing and touching her drunkenly. Was she going to forget Gu Qian¡¯s matter? What about Hu Wan pretending to be sick? Bai Ran¡¯s mind was suddenly a mess. If she really handed herself over tonight, then there seemed to be no need to pursue all of this. Because of this evidence, she no longer needed to face the truth. No, she could not lie to herself like this. Chen Chen was immersed in it. He kissed Bai Ran¡¯s waist and crotch sincerely and saw her underwear. With smooth movements, Chen Chen prepared to tear off her underwear and remove herst line of defense. Bai Ran was extremely flustered, but she was powerless and still had no motivation to dodge. Why don¡¯t she give it to him like this? He was her husband, to begin with! This voice appeared in her heart again. Just as she was hesitating, a hurried ringtone suddenly came from the bedroom. It was Bai Ran¡¯s phone. The two of them were currently lying on the sofa in the living room. The only sound in the entire room was their breathing. This ringtone suddenly sounded, scaring the two of them. It pulled Chen Chen back from his intoxicating beauty. He was extremely depressed. Who was this?! Why did this person have to call at this time? Why was he interrupted every time he and Bai Ran were about to reach thest step?! However, he still could not bear to let go of the beauty under him. He was only one step away. If he could not do it today, who knew when the next time would be?! Bai Ran did not seem to think so. The urgent ringtone made her very uneasy. She did not have the habit of not answering other people¡¯s calls. Furthermore, this ringtone had saved her from her dilemma. With this reason, she did not seem to have to force herself to make a choice. Furthermore, Bai Ran thought about it. When she left the hospital, she had told Huo Tian that if anything happened to Chen Lin, he had to call her as soon as possible. Now, something might have happened to Chen Lin, and Huo Tian was calling. At the thought of this, she could not help but feel a little anxious. She sat up immediately and said, ¡°I want to answer the call.¡± Chen Chen looked at her speechlessly. She had still gotten up in the end! What was so important about picking up the call?! It was not work time! Bai Ran stood up and quickly put on her shirt and pants. Chapter 596 - Implications

Chapter 596: Implications

When Chen Chen saw this, he was extremely helpless, but he had nothing to say and could only put on his clothes. Soon, the two of them returned to normal. Chen Chen knew that today¡¯s matter was probably ruined. No one picked up the call. It hung up once and rang again. It seemed like there was really something urgent! Bai Ran put on her slippers and rushed to the bedroom to answer the call. She picked up his phone and saw that it was not Huo Tian, but Jiang Yun? Bai Ran was instantly a little puzzled. She had heard from thepany that Jiang Yun had said he was going home for a vacation and had already taken a long leave. She had not seen him for a long time. Why was he suddenly calling at this time? Bai Ran still picked up the call suspiciously. ¡°Hello, is this Bai Ran?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. Bai Ran was even more puzzled. This voice seemed quite familiar. She hesitated. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Bai Ran, hello. I¡¯m Yang Yu.¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s tone was a little smug. When she heard the name, Bai Ran finally understood why the voice was so familiar. ...... Bai Ran did not expect it to be Xiao Yang. She and Xiao Yang had been polite in thepany previously. Ever since that bed photo appeared, Xiao Yang had begun to show obvious hostility to her. However, Bai Ran expressed that she could understand. After all, she was his love rival, although she had never considered Jiang Yun at all. Women would more or less be a little jealous. It was understandable for them to be more possessive of the man they loved. Therefore, Bai Ran still asked gently, ¡°Hello, Xiao Yang. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this. Jiang Yun and I are getting married. The wedding is this weekend. You have toe!¡± Xiao Yang¡¯s tone was still a little smug. Bai Ran picked up the call and walked out of the bedroom to sit on the sofa in the living room. When she heard this news, she was more or less a little shocked. How long had Jiang Yun and Xiao Yang been together officially? Why were they married so quickly? It was probably because of the child! However, this was her private matter, and she could not interfere. After some thought, Bai Ran said, ¡°So soon? Congrattions. Is it this weekend? Okay, I¡¯ll definitelye.¡± Xiao Yang did not expect Bai Ran to agree so readily. She paused and said, ¡°Is it fast? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s fast. We¡¯ve been together for so long, and the child is about to be born. Actually, I¡¯m fine, but Jiang Yun is very anxious. He said he likes me and wants to marry me quickly. He¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll run away. Also, his parents keep urging him to have a grandson¡­¡± Bai Ran was speechless. Hearing this, Xiao Yang seemed to still be hostile to her. Otherwise, she would not have been so sarcastic. Bai Ran could only say calmly, ¡°Is that so? Then you¡¯re really happy. Cherish Jiang Yun well. I wish you a happy marriage.¡± However, Xiao Yang refused to let go and said, ¡°Thank you for your blessings. We¡¯ll definitely be happy. We¡¯re both people who value marriage very much. We definitely won¡¯t get a divorce. I despise women who get a divorce casually the most in my life¡­¡± The more Xiao Yang spoke, the more overboard she became. Chen Chen could not stand it anymore. He really wanted to snatch it over and scold her on Bai Ran¡¯s behalf, but he heard a man¡¯s voice on the other end of the line. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you call to invite Ran Ran? Why are you saying this? Give me your phone¡­¡± ¡°Ran Ran? You still say you don¡¯t have any feelings for her. You¡¯re still protecting that woman at a time like this. Jiang Yun, are you still a man?¡± It was Xiao Yang¡¯s voice again. The two of them quarreled on the phone. Bai Ran shook her head and sighed helplessly. She thought that the two of them had finally achieved sess and was happy for them, but she did not expect them to still be so discordant. Hearing the meaning behind Xiao Yang¡¯s words, Bai Ran also knew that Jiang Yun had told Xiao Yang about her. It was probably to reassure Xiao Yang. It meant that regardless of whether there was love, he really wanted to live well with Xiao Yang. However, Xiao Yang did not understand Jiang Yun¡¯s heart and came to show off to her again. ¡°Ran¡­ Bai Ran, I¡¯m sorry. Xiao Yang¡¯s tone was bad earlier. She¡¯s like this. Don¡¯t take it to heart. You have toe this weekend!¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line again. Jiang Yun had always treated her well. Bai Ran also felt that she owed him a little, so she said casually, ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle.¡± With that, she hung up. Chen Chen looked puzzled and said, ¡°This woman humiliated you like this, but you didn¡¯t retort?¡± Chapter 597 - No Divorce

Chapter 597: No Divorce

Bai Ran said calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the need? Besides, how did she humiliate me?¡± ¡°Hey, when did you be so weak and easy to bully? This person is saying that you¡¯re getting a divorce openly and secretly¡­¡± Chen Chen retorted. Unexpectedly, Bai Ran said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m already divorced.¡± ¡°Bullshit. I¡¯m still standing here. How are you divorced? Did I agree?¡± Chen Chen looked unconvinced. Bai Ran looked at his serious expression and could not say anything else. It was not that she did not feel Xiao Yang¡¯s hostility, but she did not care. Just as Jiang Yun had said, Xiao Yang was such a person. She did not want to fuss about it. Furthermore, even on ount of Jiang Yun, she would not have any conflict with Xiao Yang. Chen Chen continued, ¡°You¡¯re still going to their wedding this week?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re colleagues. Jiang Yun takes good care of me, so I still have to go,¡± Bai Ran said. ¡°You heard it too. That woman was so aggressive on the phone. She asked you to go because she wanted to make things difficult for you. She wanted you to embarrass yourself?¡± Chen Chen said in surprise. Bai Ran, on the other hand, was in no hurry. ¡°Why do you say that? I¡¯m not their enemy. Besides, the bride and groom are the main characters on the day of the wedding. Would they care about a nobody like me?¡± Chen Chen quickly said, ¡°Why not? If someone wants to deliberately disgust you, she has a hundred ways. If this person doesn¡¯t treat you as a thorn in her side, why couldn¡¯t she help but be sarcastic when she invited you? Can you not think so well of her?¡± Bai Ran looked into his eyes, which were filled with anxiousness, and did not speak again. Chen Chen said firmly, ¡°No, you have to bring me along!¡± ...... ¡°Why?¡± Bai Ran asked suspiciously. ¡°To support you, to prevent others from bullying you, and to tell the world that we didn¡¯t get a divorce!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was firm. Bai Ran looked at his unquestionable expression and suddenly felt a little touched. However, she still said, ¡°But that¡¯s my colleague. They don¡¯t know you¡­¡± ¡°Is it too much to bring your family over? Besides, this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯m dealing with Jiang Yun. Didn¡¯t this woman keep saying on the phone that you¡¯re divorced? Is she afraid that you¡¯ll pose a threat? Then tell them that you¡¯re not divorced, and you¡¯re not about to get a divorce either. You won¡¯t get a divorce! Isn¡¯t everything just right?¡± Chen Chen said seriously. Bai Ran thought about it and felt that what he said seemed to make sense. Although the misunderstanding had not beenpletely exined, she really did not want a divorce. After a while, she said, ¡°Alright then. Go if you want.¡± ¡°Yes, my wife!¡± Chen Chen agreed happily. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife?!¡± Bai Ran rebuked. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you!¡± Chen Chen walked forward and went behind Bai Ran to hug her. ¡°Other than you, who else can be my wife?¡± Chen Chen said softly behind her with a smile. ¡°By the way, you looked so sexy on the sofa just now!¡± When Bai Ran heard this, her face turned red. She did not know what went wrong with her earlier. Faced with Chen Chen¡¯s intimacy, she actually had no intention of pushing him away. Suddenly, Chen Chen¡¯s phone rang again. It was already midnight. Who would call at this time? Chen Chen took out his phone in confusion and saw that it was Huo Tian. His heart tightened. Huo Tian had called at this time. Something must have happened to Xiao Lin. He picked up the phone in a hurry and said, ¡°Huo Tian, what¡¯s wrong with Xiao Lin?¡± Indeed, it was Huo Tian¡¯s panting voice on the other end of the line. ¡°Chen Chen,e over quickly. Xiao Lin is unconscious!¡± Chen Chen was instantly anxious. Huo Tian was even holding it in when she went missing. Now that he was calling him sote at night, could something have happened to Chen Lin? ¡°Okay, Huo Tian. Stay in the hospital first. I¡¯lle over now!¡± Chen Chen said quickly. When Bai Ran heard this, she was shocked. Hearing Chen Chen¡¯s reply, something must have happened to Chen Lin. She immediately asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it Xiao Lin?¡± Chen Chen nodded with a serious expression and said, ¡°Rest first. I¡¯ll go over and take a look now.¡± Bai Ran frowned and said, ¡°Something happened to Xiao Lin. How can I rest? I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Chapter 598 - Chen Lin’s First Aid

Chapter 598: Chen Lin¡¯s First Aid

Chen Chen sighed and did not reject her again. ¡°Alright then.¡± Bai Ran put on her jacket and helped the limping Chen Chen downstairs. Xiao Zhuo had already been sent away by Chen Chen through a message, leaving only a car. Chen Chen could not care less about his feet. He opened the car door and started the car. Soon, the car arrived at the hospital. The two of them rushed over and arrived at Chen Lin¡¯s ward. They saw Auntie Zhang looking anxious. Chen Chen went in and quickly asked, ¡°Auntie Zhang, where¡¯s Huo Tian? Where¡¯s Xiao Lin?¡± Auntie Zhang quickly said, ¡°Mr. Chen, you¡¯re finally here. Xiao Lin has already been pushed to the emergency room. Xiao Tian is waiting at the entrance of the emergency room. He was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find them, so he asked me to wait for you here.¡± Chen Chen was shocked. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Bring us there quickly!¡± The three of them rushed to the emergency room downstairs. Huo Tian was burying his head in a chair at the entrance of the emergency room, looking worried. Seeing theme, Huo Tian was stunned. It was sote. Why were Bai Ran and Chen Chen together? Could they have reconciled? Huo Tian¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Chen Chen was very anxious, but he did not think too much about it. He went forward and pulled Huo Tian along. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Huo Tian? Why did Xiao Lin enter the emergency room again?¡± ...... Huo Tian sorted out his emotions and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I kept apanying her. She went to sleep after dinner, but she never woke up. I thought she slept well and did not wake her up, but who knew that she never woke up? Later, I realized that she was in aa.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know the exact situation either. I called the doctor and he brought her in for emergency treatment. I waited here.¡± With that, Huo Tian sighed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t look after her.¡± Chen Chen was very worried when he heard this. Huo Tian looked even more haggard than before. He had a stubble and looked old. Looking at Huo Tian¡¯s expression, Chen Chen could not say anything. He could only say, ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s not your fault. Wait for Xiao Lin toe out first. When the timees, we¡¯ll ask the doctor about her condition. We can¡¯t guess like this.¡± Huo Tian nodded and the few of them waited outside. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Bai Ran and Chen Chen, who had just finished arguing, and Huo Tian, who was a little jealous, did not understand. Bai Ran could only walk to Huo Tian¡¯s side and say, ¡°Has Xiao Lin been eating normally these past two days?¡± Huo Tian looked at Bai Ran. There was finally a hint offort and warmth in his eyes, but he was still a little disappointed. He was not here to take care of Chen Lin to create a warm bed for the two of them to nurture their rtionship. During his absence, Bai Ran and Chen Chen¡¯s rtionship seemed to have advanced rapidly. This was something he had not expected. Although he had already made it clear when he confessed to Bai Ran that he would never interfere with Bai Ran¡¯s choices and would respect her feelings. However, when he saw that Bai Ran was with this unreliable man again, he could not help but feel a little indignant. Huo Tian still nodded and replied, ¡°She¡¯s fine. She was in a bad mood during the day. I chatted with her and she felt much better. Her appetite has been normal. For some reason, she suddenly fainted.¡± Bai Ran looked at his weathered appearance. His eyes were bloodshot, and his suit, which should have been straight, was actually a little wrinkled. Furthermore, because he had not eaten or rested for a long time, his body was not as tall as before. Bai Ran could not bear it. In her impression, Huo Tian was always dressed meticulously. He was tall and handsome. It was her first time seeing Huo Tian look so haggard. ¡°President Huo, why don¡¯t we stay here and watch? We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Xiao Lin now. Even if shees out, the three of us will be watching over her. Go back and rest!¡± Bai Ran advised. Huo Tian smiled and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not tired. It¡¯s okay.¡± Even if he was very tired, he did not want to leave just like that and give Bai Ran and Chen Chen some space alone. However, when he thought about it, did they not spend enough time alone? He suddenly felt a little sad. He continued, ¡°I have to take the main responsibility for Xiao Lin. Although subjectively, I didn¡¯t do it willingly, everything happened because of me. It¡¯s only right that I look after her here. Besides¡­ Xiao Lin is more willful. If she doesn¡¯t see me when she wakes up, she¡¯ll make a fuss again.¡± Huo Tian was telling the truth. After Chen Lin returned this time, she was more willful than before. As long as Huo Tian apanied her, her emotions would be stable. Chapter 599 - Jealous

Chapter 599: Jealous

Once Huo Tian walked away, she would be very depressed and could not eat. All her emotions were only affected by Huo Tian. With Huo Tian¡¯s rejection, Bai Ran could only give up. Chen Chen looked at the two of them whispering to each other, but he did not know what they were talking about. He was instantly jealous. However, he tried his best to appear calm so that no one could see that he was jealous. Despite that, he would secretly nce at the two of them from the corner of his eye from time to time. Bai Ran did not think too much about it. Huo Tian was not the only one who felt guilty about Chen Lin¡¯s illness. She was also very guilty. Last time, Chen Lin insisted that Huo Tian did not ept Chen Lin because of her. Although Bai Ran felt that it was ridiculous and retorted in time, it did not mean that she did not have a knot in her heart. Perhaps Huo Tian really did not ept Chen Lin because he had feelings for her? After some thought, Bai Ran asked, ¡°Um¡­ What do you think about Xiao Lin?¡± This sudden question surprised Huo Tian. He looked up and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°She likes you so much and has no intention of giving up. What do you n to do next?¡± Bai Ran looked troubled. Huo Tian was also a little awkward. ¡°Let her be discharged first. When her body recovers, we¡¯ll slowly counsel her. That¡¯s all we can do for now.¡± ¡°Then, you¡¯ll definitely reject her?¡± Bai Ran asked casually. Unexpectedly, Huo Tian¡¯s expression suddenly became very serious. He said suspiciously, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll ept her? She¡¯s not even 18 yet. I, Huo Tian, am not that kind of beast. Her so-called liking is just because she¡¯s immature, but I¡¯m an adult. I can¡¯t do such a thing.¡± ...... After a pause, Huo Tian immediately said, ¡°Besides, I already have someone I like. There can¡¯t be a second person.¡± When Huo Tian said this, it was Bai Ran¡¯s turn to be embarrassed. She did not know what to say. Wasn¡¯t she the person Huo Tian said he liked? In that case, the fact that Huo Tian did not like Chen Lin because of her was really confirmed. Bai Ran did not escape. Instead, she said, ¡°Alright, but President Huo, I¡¯ve already told you all my thoughts previously.¡± Unexpectedly, Huo Tian asked, ¡°Is it because of him? Are you two together again?¡± With that, he looked at Chen Chen not far away. Bai Ran was a little awkward and said, ¡°Not entirely¡­ Even without him, I still told you my thoughts. It won¡¯t change.¡± Huo Tian lowered his head and smiled. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll still have the same attitude as before. I¡¯ll always protect you. It doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t feel the same way.¡± When he thought of how a person¡¯s eyes could not be hidden, Chen Chen¡¯s heart became more and more sour when he saw the two of them talking more and more. It was as if he wanted to eat him up. Huo Tian was very sharp and had long sensed Chen Chen¡¯s hostility. He only smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ask the doctor about the situation first. If I don¡¯t leave now, someone will skin me alive.¡± Bai Ran was puzzled. She looked around and saw Chen Chen¡¯s flickering eyes looking at her. She was a little helpless and angry. Earlier, at her house, he had been frivolous, but now, he was jealous. Huo Tian had just left when the emergency room door opened. The few of them rushed forward almost at the same time. Chen Chen said, ¡°Doctor, how is it? How is the patient?¡± The doctor waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. The patient is fine. She just underwent stic surgery before she recovered. The wounds on her face are a little infected¡­¡± ¡°What? Her wound is infected? She won¡¯t be disfigured, right?¡± Huo Tian was shocked by these words and asked nervously. The doctor exined, ¡°Fortunately, she was discovered in time. The patient had a fever because of the infection and fainted because her body¡¯s foundation was not good. We just gave her anti-inmmatory medicine. She¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± ¡°Then how is her body?¡± Huo Tian asked again. The doctor replied, ¡°She¡¯s quite healthy. She has recovered a lot since she entered the emergency roomst time. As long as you take good care of her and ensure that her sleep and diet are regr, she should be discharged soon.¡± So it was a false rm. After hearing this, the few of them heaved a sigh of relief. Huo Tian¡¯s expression finally looked a little better. Soon, the nurse inside pushed Chen Lin out and entered the ward. When they returned to the ward, Chen Chen quickly went forward and held Chen Lin¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Lin, how are you? Are you feeling okay?¡± Chapter 600 - Preparing to Go Overseas

Chapter 600: Preparing to Go Overseas

Chen Lin¡¯s expression was a little better than before. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine. I just felt too hot today, so I fell asleep.¡± Chen Chen looked happy and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I just asked the doctor. Your body is recovering quickly. As long as you eat and sleep well, you¡¯ll be able to go home soon.¡± Chen Lin did not look happy at all. She only pouted and said, ¡°Brother, then about my stic surgery¡­ Don¡¯t tell Dad, Mom, and Grandma, okay?¡± At this moment, this girl was still thinking about this. However, Chen Chen also knew that his family was more traditional. Chen Lin had secretly gone to get her face fixed. If her family found out, she would be scolded and nagged endlessly. Otherwise, Chen Lin would not have racked her brains to go for stic surgery behind their backs. ¡°Okay, I promise you. Rest well.¡± Chen Chen looked at Chen Lin, whose face was covered like a mummy. It was a lie to say that his heart did not ache. His sister had been the apple of the family¡¯s eye since she was young. She could get whatever she wanted, but now, she had to suffer like this. Chen Lin then recovered a little. ¡°Are you stupid? If you really want to have stic surgery, I can help you contact the hospital. You¡¯re infected now, right? Fortunately, we found out early. If it was serious, your face would have been ruined.¡± Chen Chen looked at Chen Lin in disappointment. ¡°Alright, Brother. Isn¡¯t it fine now? I¡¯ll just pay attention to my diet and medicine in the future,¡± Chen Lin replied. After some thought, Chen Chen said to Huo Tian, ¡°President Huo, I still have to thank you. If not for you, Xiao Lin would not have recovered so quickly.¡± Huo Tian waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m also very happy that Xiao Lin can recover as soon as possible.¡± ...... ¡°By the way, it¡¯s your 18th birthday this month. Cooperate with the treatment well. You should be discharged by then. I¡¯ll organize it for you.¡± Chen Chen suddenly thought of something. Chen Lin¡¯s eyes shone as she said, ¡°Really? Thank you, Brother!¡± Chen Chen turned around and said, ¡°Huo Tian, I can¡¯t thank you enough. Although you¡¯ve been rejecting me, let me take care of Xiao Lin today. Go back and rest well. Xiao Lin is recovering well now. You should be relieved, right?¡± Huo Tian was a little hesitant. However, he really felt that he could not hold on anymore. When he went to the bathroom earlier, he had also seen the stubble and dark circles on his face. He could not recognize himself. Even Auntie Zhang said with a pained expression, ¡°Yes, Xiao Tian. We¡¯re all here. You don¡¯t have to guard us all the time. Go home and rest well. Thepany has looked for you many times. Go and rest. You cane backter.¡± Looking at Huo Tian¡¯s haggard appearance, even Chen Lin, who had been reluctant to let him leave, could not bear it. She said, ¡°Go. Brother, Sister-inw and Auntie Zhang are all here. You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Huo Tian thought about it and nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back first. Have a good rest. I¡¯lle backter and bring you some fresh hibiscus soup!¡± Chen Lin nodded happily and said expectantly, ¡°Okay!¡± Chen Lin watched as Huo Tian walked out of the ward. Then, Chen Chen followed. Bai Ran was a little curious, but Chen Lin asked first, ¡°Why did my brother follow her out? Is there something he wants to say to President Huo?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe he wants to buy you something to fill your stomach first!¡± Bai Ran looked at the door and felt a little uneasy. She was afraid that the fight from before would happen again. ¡°No way! I want to wait for President Huo¡¯s Three Fresh Hibiscus Soup!¡± Chen Lin said in disdain, but she had a blissful smile on her face. Chen Chen ran out of the ward and called out to Huo Tian. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else?¡± Huo Tian was a little curious. ¡°I want to say that we want Xiao Lin to rest for a few days before going back to study. Her adult birthday ising up. We¡¯ll go overseas together then,¡± Chen Chen said seriously. ¡°You mean you don¡¯t want me to appear in front of her after she goes overseas, including her birthday, right?¡± Huo Tian immediately heard the meaning. ¡°Yes, Xiao Lin is stubborn now. She¡­¡± Chen Chen was in a difficult position. He was pushing Huo Tian away now after making use of him. ¡°I know. I think this is better too.¡± Huo Tian quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°Maybe if she¡¯spletely separated from me, she can slowly forget me.¡± Chapter 601 - Participating in the Wedding

Chapter 601: Participating in the Wedding

¡°When you goter, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just watch quietly,¡± Bai Ran kept reminding him. Chen Chen insisted on following her to Xiao Yang¡¯s wedding. She had a feeling that this fellow was going to cause trouble. Chen Chen held the steering wheel with one hand and smiled. ¡°Why? He¡¯s not marrying my wife. Are you afraid that I¡¯ll snatch the marriage? If they don¡¯t provoke you, then of course I won¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Can you walk on your feet?¡± Bai Ran asked worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my wife. After the past few days of treatment, I¡¯ve basically recovered. I¡¯ll try my best to hold onter. I won¡¯t embarrass you!¡± Chen Chen smiled. ¡°Who¡¯s your wife? She¡¯s not serious. Who asked you to hold on? If you¡¯re not feeling wellter, you have to tell me in time. We¡¯ll go home and rest immediately,¡± Bai Ran said worriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I was just joking with you. I¡¯m not a child. There¡¯s no need to exin this.¡± Chen Chen smiled. The two of them quickly arrived at the hotel where Jiang Yun¡¯s wedding was. Chen Chen got out of the Maybach. He was in a suit and had an extraordinary aura. He walked to the other side of the car gentlemanly and opened the car door. His foot injury had notpletely recovered, but he did not care. He tried his best to endure it and not let anyone see any ws in his bearing. Chen Chen held Bai Ran¡¯s hand and walked through the crowd. ¡°Ran¡­ Bai Ran, you¡¯re here!¡± Jiang Yun recognized Bai Ran at a nce. Or rather, he had been waiting for Bai Ran to appear. Bai Ran¡¯s fresh and simple outfit today made him unable to tear his eyes away. He smiled and said, ¡°You look so good today.¡± ...... Perhaps Jiang Yun had forgotten himself, or he could not help but feel uneasy. He said this in front of many people and did not notice Chen Chen beside him. Chen Chen smiled and said calmly, ¡°Mr. Jiang, the best-looking person today is the bride. How can Ran Ran be better-looking than the bride? Mr. Jiang, your praise is overboard.¡± Jiang Yun only noticed Chen Chen when he said this. His expression instantly turned a little ugly. If he did not remember wrongly, there was a misunderstanding between the two of them. They were already about to get a divorce. Why were they holding hands now and looking very intimate as they attended his wedding? However, there were many people around, so he could not ask too much. He could only continue to smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Chen toe too. Thank you foring. The two beauties are naturally good-looking.¡± Jiang Yun¡¯s smile was a little ugly, but Chen Chen felt very good. This kid had coveted Bai Ran for a long time. Although Bai Ran said that he was just a passerby she had found to pretend to be her boyfriend at thest minute. He had thought about today¡¯s deration of sovereignty for a long time. ¡°Go in quickly. The VIP seats are already prepared. Please take a seat!¡± Jiang Yun immediately said. He did not notice that Xiao Yang¡¯s expression was already very ugly. Xiao Yang had already noticed that although this was their wedding, Jiang Yun was more or less a little distracted. When Bai Ran appeared earlier, this kid¡¯s eyes were straight. He became energetic and went up to talk to her immediately. Xiao Yang could not help but stride forward and say, ¡°Bai Ran, you¡¯re here!¡± When Bai Ran saw that it was Xiao Yang, she immediately said, ¡°Yes, Xiao Yang. You¡¯re so beautiful today.¡± Bai Ran noticed that after Xiao Yang walked over, Jiang Yun¡¯s expression became very ugly, as if he was very unwilling to see Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang seemed to have seen through Jiang Yun¡¯s dissatisfaction long ago, but she did not care at all. Instead, a hint of smugness appeared on her face. She held Jiang Yun¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Of course. I¡¯m the protagonist today, so I¡¯m naturally beautiful. People say that women nourished by love are the most beautiful. Don¡¯t you think so, Bai Ran?¡± Xiao Yang smiled cheaply with a provocative posture. She clearly did not notice Chen Chen beside Bai Ran. Bai Ran did not care. Xiao Yang had been like this for a long time. Today was her good day, and it was understandable that she wanted to be in the limelight. She did not have to fuss about it with her. She smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you two are really happy.¡± However, Xiao Yang refused to let go. ¡°Of course. We¡¯ll definitely be happy. Bai Ran, when can you find your other half? Look, you¡¯re so haggard. By the way, I almost forgot that you¡¯re divorced. Indeed, women can¡¯t leave the nourishment of love. You have to find a new boyfriend quickly.¡± Chapter 602 - Twisting the Truth

Chapter 602: Twisting the Truth

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

These words were a tant insult. Bai Ran did not want to tolerate it anymore and smiled. ¡°Who told you I was divorced? You can¡¯t spread rumors, right?¡± Xiao Yang did not expect Bai Ran to retort. She said with a fake smile, ¡°Is this a secret? Everyone knows. You don¡¯t have to be embarrassed to admit it. Everyone knows¡­¡± Bai Ran was about to speak when Chen Chen could not help but go up and teach her a lesson. However, the next second, Bai Ran reached behind him and pulled him back. She knew Chen Chen¡¯s character. He definitely could not stand it. Today was someone else¡¯s wedding, and Bai Ran did not want to make it ugly. She smiled first and said, ¡°Is that so? Thank you for your trouble. I¡¯ll go in first.¡± With that, she nodded at Jiang Yun and pulled Chen Chen into the banquet hall. Xiao Yang was busy scolding others and did not notice Chen Chen beside her. From the corner of her eye, she noticed a man with a good figure beside Bai Ran, but at this moment, she only saw his back. ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you still making things difficult for her at a time like this?¡± Xiao Yang was puzzled when Jiang Yun pulled her aside and questioned her angrily. ¡°Why? Is your heart aching? I still want to ask you. It¡¯s already like this. Are you still going to flirt with her at your wedding? Are you even a man?¡± Xiao Yang looked aggressive. Jiang Yun felt very speechless and said helplessly, ¡°What are you trying to do? Wasn¡¯t your attitude very good before the wedding? Didn¡¯t you say that this page had already been flipped? Why are you starting to dig up old scores now? Is there no end to it?¡± When Xiao Yang heard this, she became even more unreasonable. ¡°I mean it¡¯s over, but Director Jiang, have you forgotten about her? Look at yourself. You look like you want to pounce on her. Can you restrain yourself a little? There are so many people watching!¡± Jiang Yun did not want to argue with her. He was so angry that he whispered, ¡°Unreasonable,¡± and went to entertain the other guests. ...... Bai Ran pulled Chen Chen into the banquet hall. ¡°Hey, why are you so weak? This woman¡¯s words are too annoying. Why are you spoiling her?¡± Chen Chen shouted angrily. ¡°She was already hostile to me. I was the one who pulled Jiang Yun along to act as a couple first. It was all because of me. Today is their good day. I don¡¯t want them to be unhappy,¡± Bai Ran said. Chen Chen still wanted to say something, but Bai Ran immediately said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not something overboard. Don¡¯t fuss about it. After the banquet, we¡¯ll go back. I¡¯ll cook for you personally, okay?¡± Chen Chen nodded resentfully and smiled. ¡°You said it yourself!¡± ¡°Okay, I said it!¡± Bai Ran smiled. ¡°Please settle down. Thank you foring to Mr. Jiang Yun and Miss Yang Yu¡¯s wedding. The wedding will officially begin now. Please project your precious gaze to the entrance of our banquet hall. Let¡¯s wee the bride into the venue, okay?¡± The emcee¡¯s call interrupted their conversation. Everyone immediately looked at the entrance of the banquet hall. Soon, the door slowly opened and Xiao Yang walked in slowly with a bouquet. Soon, the emcee told the story of the two of them getting to know each other on the stage and tried his best to stir up emotions. Other than being a little moved when he talked about how the two of them had fallen in love because of danger, his expression looked very numb. After finallypleting these so-called happy scenes, the corners of Xiao Yang¡¯s mouth curled up. She took the microphone and said, ¡°Everyone who came today is family and friends. You¡¯re all family, so I won¡¯t treat you as outsiders. Everyone has seen my stomach. To be honest, I¡¯m indeed pregnant before marriage. It has been a few months.¡± The moment this was said, the entire ce fell silent. Everyone felt that this girl was a little stupid. Jiang Yun¡¯s expression had already turned very ugly. Bai Ran was also stunned as she widened her eyes and looked at Xiao Yang on the stage. However, Xiao Yang was not embarrassed at all and continued, ¡°Jiang Yun and I are colleagues. We¡¯ve known each other for a long time and have been together for a long time. That¡¯s why we had this child. However, for some reason, we did not announce our rtionship. Our rtionship is very deep. Jiang Yun has always only liked me, and I only like him. It has not been easy for us to reach this point¡­¡± Bai Ran then understood. Was Xiao Yang¡¯s distortion of the truth aimed at her again? Everyone was speechless. Chapter 603 - Powerful Counterattack

Chapter 603: Powerful Counterattack

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Jiang Yun already felt that something was wrong. He reached out and pulled the corner of Xiao Yang¡¯s wedding dress. However, Xiao Yang was not moved at all and continued to spout nonsense. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell everyone that before we got married, there was indeed a shameless woman who got a divorce because of her unhappy marriage. She was too lonely and interfered in our rtionship. However, Jiang Yun and I are stronger than gold. We still walked to this day firmly. It hasn¡¯t been easy for us. Thank you foring here personally to wish us well. Thank you, everyone. Bai Ran, thank you!¡± The word ¡°thank you¡± was emphasized. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the ¡°shameless woman¡± Xiao Yang was referring to Bai Ran. Bai Ran¡¯s mind buzzed. She did not expect Xiao Yang to really target her like this. She actually did not hesitate to humiliate her at her wedding. No matter how good her temper was, she could not tolerate it anymore. However, if she stood up and retorted like this, it seemed like she was the shameless person. Bai Ran was thinking about how to counterattack when she saw Chen Chen stand up. He stood below the stage and pped excitedly. ¡°Good, well said. Apuse!¡± Bai Ran looked at him in confusion. Xiao Yang did not understand and thought that he was just a supportive friend. She was even more proud. Only Jiang Yun¡¯s face became darker and darker. Although the audience felt that it was inappropriate, they could not refute their master¡¯s face and could only apud sparsely. However, Chen Chen did not look like he had injured his feet at all as he strode onto the stage. He humbly asked for the microphone in the emcee¡¯s hand and said to the audience, ¡°Miss Yang¡¯s words just now are really touching. It makes everyone marvel at your rtionship. As the representative of the family and friends, I want to say a few words.¡± ...... Chen Chen said, ¡°Let me introduce myself first. I¡¯m Miss Bai Ran¡¯s husband. My name is Chen Chen.¡± With that, there was an uproar. Seeing that Chen Chen was extraordinary and had a noble aura, the gazes of the women present were already attracted to him. Hearing this, they realized that he was the young master of the Chen Corporation, Chen Chen! Xiao Yang¡¯s expression instantly turned very ugly. She did not expect this person to be Chen Chen, and Chen Chen had actuallye to her wedding. Furthermore, why was he with Bai Ran? Didn¡¯t she say that they were about to get a divorce? Otherwise, she would not have pulled Jiang Yun along and pretended to be a couple. Therefore, she had always thought that they had already gotten a divorce. At this moment, she hated Bai Ran so much. Chen Chen continued, ¡°The reason I want toe up and say a few words is that I feel that I¡¯ve been married to my wife for a few years and have a very good rtionship. Many people know this, so as someone who has been through this, I feel that I still have the right to speak¡­¡± Bai Ran looked at Chen Chen, who was talking confidently on the stage, and her mind was nk. She did not expect Chen Chen to stand up for her so quickly and publicize their marriage like this. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of reporters? She was a little frightened, but she was more surprised. The feeling of being acknowledged and protected by the person she loved in front of so many people could really make one dizzy from happiness. Her husband personally went on stage to rify their rtionship. At this moment, Bai Ran was eliminated from the list of people Xiao Yang was trying to expose. Xiao Yang¡¯s face instantly turned green and red. Chen Chen continued, ¡°Actually, I have a few things to tell Miss Yang Yu. If you can listen to me, you¡¯ll definitely be able to run your marriage as well as us¡­¡± Before Xiao Yang could speak, he continued, ¡°When ites to feelings, the most important thing is respect and trust. Although I always know that you¡¯re suspicious because you think your husband is fickle and likes others, and you¡¯ve never trusted him very much, and you even often kill a thousand people by mistake and ssh dirty water on others indiscriminately, I think that since you¡¯ve already thought of a way to sessfully get pregnant with your husband¡¯s child using some shady methods, and he¡¯s already resigned to marrying you, you should live well. Believe in your husband, your marriage confidence, and your ability to manage your marriage. What do you think?¡± With that, Xiao Yang¡¯s face instantly darkened. Chen Chen actually knew her so well. He must have investigated her privately. Jiang Yun felt very embarrassed. Although Chen Chen¡¯s words had hurt him, he knew that Chen Chen was also taking revenge on him for not stopping Xiao Yang¡¯s nonsense earlier. Chapter 604 - I Was Overthinking

Chapter 604: I Was Overthinking

Therefore, he could not re up for a moment. Xiao Yang was furious. However, she saw that Chen Chen was holding the microphone in his hand. He did not give her a chance to speak at all and continued, ¡°Of course, I believe Miss Yang can definitely do this. Otherwise, Mr. Jiang would not have married you. I was overthinking. In the future, I hope that you two will love each other, have a harmonious family, trust each other, and have a child as soon as possible. Everyone, p!¡± The scene was instantly in an uproar. Xiao Yang was so angry that her face turned pale. She almost stomped her feet on the stage. Below the stage, Bai Ran was first shocked and embarrassed. However, when she saw how supportive her colleagues were when Chen Chen admitted in front of them that she was his wife, she felt dizzying happiness the next second. Bai Ran had never felt so satisfied. It turned out that the man in front of her did care about her. If not for those misunderstandings from before, they would have been a happy couple long ago, right? On the stage, Chen Chen looked at the touched Bai Ran below the stage and gave her a charming look before walking down the stage. The people below the stage looked at Chen Chen like he was a hero. He walked straight to Bai Ran¡¯s side and held her hand to kiss it gently. The scene was filled with cheers again. At this moment, the two of them were like the main characters of the wedding. Xiao Yang was so angry that she almost fainted. Her expression was very ugly. Jiang Yun also looked awkward, but it was his fault for not controlling his wife, so he could not say anything. The emcee quickly mediated. ¡°What this gentleman said earlier was very good. In marriage, a husband and wife should trust and support each other. I also wish our couple a happy marriage like this gentleman¡­¡± ¡°You scared me to death just now. You didn¡¯t even discuss it with me. Why did you go up?¡± Chen Chen finally got off the stage. Bai Ran pulled him and said, still in shock. Chen Chen smiled and said, ¡°They¡¯re already bullying you. Am I still going to stand by and do nothing?¡± Bai Ran rebuked him, but she could not hide the smile on her face. The rumors copsed on their own. Bai Ran could not help but feel grateful to Chen Chen. If not for him, she might have really been humiliated for nothing, but she could not retaliate. It was a lie to say that she was not moved. In an instant, Bai Ran felt so happy that it was a little unreal. However, behind this happiness, she also felt a faint uneasiness and worry. Chen Chen announced their matters domineeringly, but many things were not conclusive. Hu Wan¡¯s illness and Gu Qian¡¯s matter had not been investigated clearly, but he had already concluded it for her. Wasn¡¯t he forcing her? Wasn¡¯t she a little too ignorant? When Chen Chen returned from Jiang Yun¡¯s wedding, he had entered a lost state. Just like when he returned from Mount Yunwu, his mind was filled with the same thing. He did not even care about eating or sleeping. ¡°Chen Chen, it¡¯s already midnight. Why aren¡¯t you moving? What¡¯s wrong with you these past few days?¡± Grandma looked at Chen Chen, whose soul had left his body, and sighed. ¡°Seriously, you two brats. One of you went to the hospital after drinking too much and can¡¯te out for so long. You don¡¯t even let me visit her. The other is even better. He¡¯s been feeling uneasy for the past few months as if he¡¯s lost his soul. What¡¯s wrong with you two? Can¡¯t you let me, an old woman, save some effort?¡± Grandmained as she looked at Chen Chen, who was silent on the sofa. Hearing Grandma¡¯s endlessints, Chen Chen finally reacted and immediately said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. I just went to see Lin Lin a few days ago. She¡¯s in good condition. I¡¯ll pick her up recently.¡± ¡°What about you? What¡¯s wrong with you? You seem to have drifted out as soon as you returned. You still have your own career, okay? Forget about thepany¡¯s matters. You have to eat well, right?¡± Grandma rebuked. Chen Chen sighed and said, ¡°Thepany¡¯s shareholders are all busy. They¡¯ve already gotten used to it. There¡¯s nothing else I need to deal with. I¡¯ll just rest for a few days.¡± Grandma saw his worried expression and said, ¡°Chen Chen, tell me, is it about Ran Ran? Did you two have a conflict again?¡± Looking at Grandma¡¯s worried expression, Chen Chen immediately waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me the truth? I told you to bring her back quickly. You jerk, it¡¯s been so long, but you¡¯re still nowhere to be seen. Do you even take my words to heart? Last time, I heard you tell Xiao Lin that someone else was chasing her, right?¡± Chapter 605 - Investigation

Chapter 605: Investigation

¡°You have to hurry up. You can¡¯t let others snatch my good granddaughter-inw¡­¡± Grandma looked at Chen Chen¡¯s indifferent expression and was a little disappointed. Chen Chen immediately said, ¡°Grandma, where did you hear this gossip? Your grandson is handsome and rich. How could she not like me and like someone else?¡± Seeing that Grandma still did not believe him, Chen Chen smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma. Our rtionship has eased a lot recently. Before long, I¡¯ll bring her back. Furthermore, I¡¯ll organize a banquet and a grand wedding. When the timees, I¡¯ll even let her toast you in front of everyone. How about that?¡± Hearing this, Grandma¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Really? My good grandson, don¡¯t lie to me!¡± Chen Chen held Grandma¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When has your eldest grandson ever lied to anyone?! Alright, Grandma, rest quickly. I want to rest too. Don¡¯t stay up sote with me anymore!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go rest now!¡± Hearing Chen Chen¡¯s words, Grandma was so happy that her face bloomed. Chen Chen returned to the bedroom. He had mixed feelings. He was happy and worried. He was happy that his rtionship with Bai Ran had indeed be unprecedentedly good. Even when he announced their rtionship at Jiang Yun¡¯s wedding that day, Bai Ran did not object strongly. After returning from the wedding that day, the outside world was in an uproar. Everyone was discussing the secret marriage of the Chen family¡¯s young master. Although this matter was a little confusing, and everyone was only suspicious and guessing, it had already caused a lot of heat. After so long, Bai Ran did not show any disgust. Furthermore, Bai Ran had said herself that she believed him! This gave Chen Chen great strength and confidence. As long as Bai Ran was willing to stand by his side, he was not afraid of anything. However, he was worried because he had promised Bai Ran that he would resolve all these misunderstandings and prove himself to her. Up until now, thanks to the blessings of God, after his visit to the kidnapping scene was beautifully overturned, nothing else had progressed. Although Bai Ran said she believed him, Chen Chen could still feel her restraint. Perhaps she had been deceived too many times. Bai Ran would not be able to be with him in peace, especially before Hu Wan¡¯s illness was confirmed. Chen Chen expressed that he could understand. ording to his intelligence, Hu Wan¡¯s illness was fake, but Bai Ran had clearly seen Hu Wan¡¯s illness with her own eyes. If this illness was true, how could Bai Ran not suspect that he would return to Hu Wan¡¯s side? In short, be it to reassure Bai Ran, clear his name, or catch the mastermind, this matter had to be investigated as soon as possible. Chen Chen closed his eyes and sighed. It was not easy to investigate these things. The other party had clearly arranged this meticulously. Every step was in it. Even his current reaction was within the other party¡¯s expectations. Even Gu Qian had been instigated to defect. This person was really capable. This matter made him lose confidence. He even began to suspect that Hu Wan was indeed not pretending to be sick, and he was the pitiful chess piece. Chen Cheny on the bed and began to recall the details of his interactions with Hu Wan. After some thought, he did not seem to have thought of any ws. Hu Wan had always been a meticulous person. Even if she pretended to be sick, she would not reveal anything. Chen Chen thought of many details about how he interacted with her and many unreasonable scenes, but she covered them up perfectly every time. For example, he would asionally see her drinking, but she would always say that it was okay to drink a little. asionally, she would exercise more, but she always said that it was fine to exercise with her heart disease. Her attending doctor surnamed Shao even helped her smooth things over every time. He really could not find any ws. Could it be that this was really a trap fabricated by someone else, waiting for him to enter? The more Chen Chen thought about it, the more indignant he became. He had heard the news of Hu Wan pretending to be sick from Dean Fang. Dean Fang was an old friend of his grandfather and had a high status. Why should he help others lie to him? Chen Chen was puzzled. However, after some thought, this was the only breakthrough. He originally wanted to call Dean Fang tomorrow morning, but Chen Chen could not wait any longer. He picked up his phone and called Dean Fang. Chapter 606 - Midnight Call

Chapter 606: Midnight Call

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

¡°Hello, who is it?¡± Dean Fang¡¯s hazy voice came from the other end of the line. Chen Chen suddenly felt a little sorry. The other party was already old, but he was actually woken up by him at this time. It was really a sin. However, in for a penny, in for a pound. Chen Chen still said, ¡°Dean, sorry to disturb you. I¡¯m Chen Chen.¡± As soon as the name was said, Dean Fang, who was originally sleepy, jolted and became energetic immediately. ¡°Ah, well, Ah Chen, it¡¯s you!¡± Hearing how polite Dean Fang was, Chen Chen felt a little better and said, ¡°Dean, sorry to disturb you. I have something urgent to ask you.¡± When Chen Chen said the word ¡°urgent,¡± the dean basically knew what it was. Recently, he had been worried that Chen Chen woulde over and ask about this. He had really not thought of what to say, so he only sent a message to inform him that Chen Chen¡¯s patient had been found. He had originally thought that when he was ready, he would call Chen Chen to the hospital and tell him about Hu Wan¡¯s condition. Unexpectedly, he suddenly called at night to ask. Dean Fang was instantly incoherent. ¡°Ah, what¡­ What is it? Tell me.¡± As he mumbled, he thought about how to say this. Chen Chen went straight to the point and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to ask. The female patient with heart disease from before is¡­ is my fianc¨¦e. Is there a controversy about her condition?¡± Dean Fang was even more awake now, but he had just woken up and was still confused about this matter. He did not know what to say. He could only say vaguely, ¡°No, why is there a controversy?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that someone told me recently that this matter is controversial. I called to confirm. It¡¯s good that there isn¡¯t. I knew it. These people really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them. What kind of authoritative hospital is the provincial hospital? You¡¯re such a responsible dean. How could such a thing happen¡­¡± Chen Chen was a little happy when he found out that the condition was not controversial. He could not help but make things sound bigger than it was. It would have been better if he did not say anything. With this tall hat, Dean Fang felt cold sweat. If Chen Chen found out that their hospital had misjudged her condition again, who knew what would happen? Dean Fang could only echo with a fake smile and say, ¡°Ah, right, right. They¡¯re quite bold. Don¡¯t believe them¡­ By the way, Chen Chen, remember toe over when you have time. I have something to discuss with you face to face.¡± Dean Fang wiped his sweat and felt that he had to exin this as soon as possible. It was not good to hide it like this. Unexpectedly, Chen Chen did not feel that something was wrong at all and quickly rejected him. ¡°Oh, Dean Fang, you looked for me a few days ago. I might have time. I really can¡¯t these past few days. I have too many things to do. When this is over, I¡¯lle personally or visit you at your house¡­¡± Chen Chen felt that Hu Wan¡¯s act of being sick was already set in stone. He was even happier and thought that he had to go to Dean Fang¡¯s house to thank him personally when he was free. Dean Fang¡¯s expression was uglier than if he was crying. He could only say, ¡°Okay, okay. Nephew, busy yourself with your matters first. I¡¯m not in a hurry. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re free¡­¡± He thought to himself that if Chen Chen was really busy, he could mention this to him after he was done with other things. Perhaps he would not have any reaction then. Wouldn¡¯t that be better? Chen Chen did not understand and hung up happily. Since Dean Fang had already confirmed it, Hu Wan¡¯s act of pretending to be sick was most likely true. Chen Chen desperately recalled if there were any other clues. He picked up the beer on the table and took a sip. The beer stimted his throat and made him a little more awake. Looking at the beer bottle on the table, Chen Chen suddenly thought of something. If he did not remember wrongly, Bai Ran had personally said that she had seen Hu Wan drinking and dancing in a bar! Chen Chen sat up in shock. Yes, that was true. He recalled Bai Ran¡¯s expression when sheined to him previously. It was definitely not fake. At that time, he even thought that Bai Ran was ndering her and med her for being so unreasonable. Hu Wan was clearly sick, but she still made up such a lie. However, Chen Chen now understood that Bai Ran was definitely not the kind of woman who would lie. How could a woman who could give up her husband because Hu Wan was sick do such a thing? Before this, every time Hu Wan was caught red-handed, this amount was not enough to excuse her illness. Chapter 607 - Analyzing the Details

Chapter 607: Analyzing the Details

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

However, if he did not remember wrongly, Dean Fang had clearly said that with this kind of illness, Hu Wan must not touch alcohol. How could a heart patient drink? It would be a joke if word got out! Chen Chen pped his thigh. He was even more convinced that Hu Wan was pretending to be sick! He took out his phone excitedly and called Bai Ran. Bai Ran had just fallen asleep and picked up her phone in a daze. When she saw that it was Chen Chen, she picked up the call unhappily and said, ¡°Why are you calling me sote at night?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was filled with excitement. ¡°Tian Tian, do you still remember? You said you saw Hu Wan dancing that day.¡± Bai Ran was stunned. She was too sleepy to care about this. She said in a daze, ¡°What dance? What are you talking about? Are you crazy?¡± Chen Chen, who had been sshed with cold water, did not feel defeated at all. Instead, he was even more excited. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t believe me? Think about it. You told me previously that you saw Hu Wan dancing in a bar with your own eyes and even drank. Do you believe me now? Even if you found your mother¡¯s friend to confirm her illness, I¡¯m also certain that she was indeed pretending to be sick.¡± This series of words confused Bai Ran, who had just woken up from her sleep. She only reacted after a long time and said, ¡°Dancing in a bar?¡± This fellow called sote at night because of this? Bai Ran could not help but sigh. Bai Ran cleared her thoughts and tried to wake herself up. Suddenly, she remembered that there seemed to be such a thing. It was on the eve of her natural gas incident. Although Hu Wan had only casually covered it up and Chen Chen did not believe her at all, thinking that she was the one who framed Hu Wan, the matter was left unsettled. However, everyone knew, how could a severe heart patient drink? Furthermore, she was dancing crazily in the bar. Her movements were so big that she definitely did not look like a dying person. Bai Ran woke up a lot. ¡°Hey, Tian Tian, why aren¡¯t you talking? Did you remember?¡± Chen Chen asked quickly when he saw that Bai Ran suddenly had no reaction. Bai Ran nodded and was still thinking about the reason. Chen Chen continued, ¡°Do you believe me now? Hu Wan is not sick at all. Although I can¡¯t produce evidence now, this will be found sooner orter. As long as you believe me, I¡¯ll be thrilled¡­¡± Indeed, she suddenly realized that the problem might not be as simple as she thought. After Chen Chen rified the kidnapping, Bai Ran¡¯s trust in him had indeed increased a lot. Even with Chen Chen¡¯s many exnations, she began to loosen up about Gu Qian. She thought about what if Gu Qian had agreed with someone else and said that on purpose? However, because Ye Zhong had told her about Hu Wan personally, she had also followed Yu Xuan to the hospital to see her. She had personally heard Shao Feng mention Hu Wan¡¯s condition. Therefore, this matter could not be wrong. At most, Chen Chen was also deceived. Hu Wan¡¯s illness could not be fake. But now that she thought about it, the chances of her faking her illness were very high! Bai Ran finally spoke and said, ¡°I remember now. I did see her dancing that time. But that¡¯s not right. Later, I went to the hospital and saw her attending doctor. He said that Sister Wan was very sick. I even saw Sister Wan. She looked very haggard. She clearly looked sick, and Doctor Shao also said that her illness was very serious¡­¡± Bai Ran suddenly felt very confused. These things were confusing and contradictory as if someone had deliberately set a trap for her to fall into. She believed in her eyes and ears, but what Chen Chen said was reasonable. A wave of frustration surged into her heart. Bai Ran did not know what to do. Chen Chen said, ¡°Tian Tian, it¡¯s already sote. I won¡¯t disturb your rest. Sleep well. Don¡¯t worry. Since I¡¯m already confident, I¡¯ll have more motivation to investigate this matter. I¡¯ll definitely investigate the matter thoroughly and give you a final exnation!¡± Chen Chen¡¯s tone was firm. Bai Ran instantly felt much more at ease. She nodded and said, ¡°Alright then. Don¡¯t think about it anymore. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll hang up first.¡± After hanging up, Bai Ran heaved a sigh of relief, but she was not sleepy at all. She felt like she had been schemed against again and entered a new bureau. This suddenly made her feel anxious and frustrated again. However, after answering this call, she felt a hint of happiness surge from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 608 - Targeting Shao Feng

Chapter 608: Targeting Shao Feng

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Chen Chen was really working hard for their rtionship. He even investigated Hu Wan¡¯s conditionte at night. This way, she had even more reason to believe that Hu Wan¡¯s condition was indeed unrted to Chen Chen. Furthermore, he was so serious about their rtionship. After she said that there was no need to investigate, he still wanted to give her an exnation. This feeling made her feel very relieved. At the thought of this, a hint of sweetness surged in Bai Ran¡¯s heart as she fell asleep peacefully. However, Chen Chen could not sleep. After confirming with Bai Ran about Hu Wan¡¯s dance, he was even more excited, as if the truth was about to be revealed. However, after thinking about the pros and cons, he felt that it was easier said than done to find out the truth. Both sides were tested by authoritative experts. One side said that Hu Wan was sick while the other side said otherwise. Bai Ran and he both had evidence. The only breakthrough now might be Hu Wan¡¯s body. Could he think of a way to check again? Chen Chen immediately felt deted. The experts on both sides had checked, but they did not find any problems. What could a businessman like him do? Furthermore, after this matter, Chen Chen¡¯s trust had been destroyed. Even if both sides were famous experts, he did not know which side to trust. Suddenly, Chen Chen thought of something. If she did not hear wrongly, Bai Ran had mentioned that she had gone to the hospital to see Hu Wan and had even seen his attending doctor. He had said that Hu Wan¡¯s illness was very serious. Previously, it was Hu Wan¡¯s attending doctor who stood up and said that it was not a problem to drink a little. Every time Hu Wan did something abnormal in the past, it was always this person who stood up to smooth things over for her. He used his identity as a doctor to spout nonsense. The more Chen Chen thought about it, the angrier he became. He had long disliked her attending doctor, Shao Feng. He had always been flirting with Hu Wan. It was obvious that he was not a good person. Now that he thought about it, he must have been cooperating with Hu Wan to hide the truth. Chen Chen pped his head. It made sense. In return, Hu Wan would definitely have to make some sacrifices. Then, this sacrifice was physical¡­ No wonder he had seen that the atmosphere between the two of them was ambiguous and had long guessed their rtionship. These reasonsbined to form a closed loop in Chen Chen¡¯s mind. Chen Chen immediately stood up excitedly. Yes, it was Shao Feng! He definitely knew everything. Perhaps he was the one who nned the misunderstanding of pretending to be sick. As long as he found him, everything should be resolved! At the thought of this, Chen Chen could not help but want to rush to the hospital to look for Shao Feng immediately. However, it was alreadyte at night. He could only talk about it tomorrow. Chen Chen took a sip of wine. The next day, in the hospital ward. ¡°Come, have some soup.¡± Shao Feng blew at the chicken soup with the spoon carefully. When the temperature was suitable, he slowly sent it into Hu Wan¡¯s mouth. Hu Wan opened her mouth. The smooth chicken soup flowed down her throat, and the fragrance filled the air. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s so good!¡± A smile appeared on Hu Wan¡¯s face. Shao Feng could not help but smile. This was the first time he saw Hu Wan so happy in a long time. Ever since she returned from Yu Xuan¡¯s house, Hu Wan had not smiled happily for a long time, perhaps because of the medicine or because she was depressed. Shao Feng knew that the medicine was not very harmful to the body, but the symptoms it showed were really ufortable. After all, it was a medicine to disguise heart disease. The symptoms were the same as serious heart disease. Her heart would beat unevenly at any time, making her breathing rapid. Or her heart would hurt so much that she would vomit whatever she ate. Hu Wan could not eat anything recently and had lost weight. In more serious cases, she would even vomit and have diarrhea. Her stomach would hurt, and Hu Wan would often be in so much pain that she could not sleep the entire night. Shao Feng looked at Hu Wan in front of him with heartache and scooped another mouthful of chicken soup. ¡°Come, have another sip! Drinking more is good for your health!¡± Hu Wan nodded and took another sip. ¡°It¡¯s so good. Where did you buy it?¡± Shao Feng smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy this. I heard from a patient that it¡¯s a recipe passed down by his grandfather. It¡¯s a medicinal soup that¡¯s good for the heart. It¡¯s especially fresh. Everyone likes it, so I learned it. It really lives up to its reputation. You haven¡¯t been able to eat anything recently, but you¡¯ve drunk this chicken soup very well.¡± Hu Wan could not help but feel a little awkward when she heard his gentle voice and saw his enthusiastic expression. However, she was also touched. Shao Feng had indeed done enough for her. Chapter 609 - Support Each Other

Chapter 609: Support Each Other

He was a doctor and a young backbone. He was also in the extremely important Department of Internal Medicine. He had to perform countless surgeries every day, but he would run over to take care of her whenever he had time. He even took the time to cook this time-consuming chicken soup for her. He was really attentive. Actually, since she was kidnappedst time, she had seen Shao Feng in a different light. In the past, Shao Feng was only her bed partner. She did not need to spend any feelings on him. As long as she waved her hand, he woulde over and do his best for her. Hu Wan enjoyed this feeling very much. Without needing to worry, someone would work for her for free. Although she did feel a little indebted to him sometimes, Hu Wan was very open-minded. Perhaps Shao Feng liked her attitude. They each took what they needed, so what was there to criticize? However, ever since she was kidnapped by Yu Xuan, she suddenly felt that Shao Feng¡¯s feelings for her seemed to be much deeper than she imagined. He had been locked up in a small dark room for so many days. He had no food and water, and he could not sleep. Hu Wan had experienced the pain herself. However, even so, Shao Feng had no intention of giving up on her. This surprised Hu Wan. Shao Feng¡¯s feelings for her seemed to have long surpassed his feelings for her as a bed partner or his admiration for a young woman. Or rather, even a couple who had experienced a lot together could not do this. Not only that but the time she was kidnapped could be said to be her most desperate period. She did not eat or drink and was locked in a small dark room. In the end, she had to reach such an agreement with Yu Xuan and use her body to pretend to be sick. When she was using the medicine, Hu Wan was in despair. At that time, fortunately, Shao Feng was with her, testing the medicine with her, and encouraging her to walk out of the Devil¡¯s Den. It could be said that it was all thanks to Shao Feng that she could lie here properly today. If he had not worked hard to develop the medicine, that ruthless woman, Yu Xuan, would have probably killed her, who was useless. Where was her favorite Chen Chen? It had been so long, but he had never appeared again and asked about her. At the thought of this, a hint of gentleness appeared in Hu Wan¡¯s eyes. She said to Shao Feng, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Have some too!¡± Shao Feng was suddenly a little ttered. If it were in the past, Hu Wan would never have spoken to him like this. It had to be said that ever since the kidnapping, Hu Wan had be much gentler. Shao Feng immediately nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve drunk it.¡± What Hu Wan did not know was that Shao Feng¡¯s condition was not much better than hers. That day, when Yu Xuan tested the medicine in her vi, Shao Feng injected the medicine into his body first to be safe. This medicine was no small matter. The pain it brought was really not fake. Shao Feng was also experiencing the pain Hu Wan had experienced, but he could not rest like Hu Wan. He could only force himself to attend meetings, undergo surgery, and take care of Hu Wan. Over the past few days, he had looked extremely bad, but in order not to worry Hu Wan, he would even change his lips color with lip gloss to make himself look better. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t lie to me. Why do I see you panting?¡± Hu Wan still said. Shao Feng became nervous immediately. Could Hu Wan have seen through his symptoms? He quickly said, ¡°Ah, is that so? No way?¡± Hu Wan smiled and said, ¡°I was lying to you. It¡¯s so strange. You boys have such strong resistance. You used the medicine along with me, but why do you look fine? Look at me. I¡¯m half-dead now. I really can¡¯tpare. Cough, cough¡­¡± After talking too much, Hu Wan could not take it anymore and coughed a few times. Although Shao Feng was trying his best to hide it, she did not know that her symptoms were indeed more serious than Shao Feng¡¯s. After all, Yu Xuan had even given her medicine alone. Shao Feng immediately held her worriedly and said, ¡°Are you okay? If you¡¯re not feeling well, then rest quickly. Of course, I¡¯m fine. I only used the medicine once. Besides, I¡¯m a man. You¡¯re in good health, but you¡¯re different. In order to maintain your symptoms, you have to use the medicine often, so you have to rest more. Alright, stop talking and rest quickly!¡± With that, he helped Hu Wany the bed t with a worried expression and let her lie down before covering her with the nket. Hu Wan smiled and said, ¡°But Doctor Shao is really amazing. As expected of young talent, the backbone of the provincial hospital. No expert has found any ws in your medicine for so long. Cough, cough¡­¡± Chapter 610 - Meeting Shao Feng

Chapter 610: Meeting Shao Feng

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Shao Feng quickly said, ¡°Alright, stop talking. Rest quickly. When the matter ispleted, we won¡¯t need to use these medicine anymore!¡± Hu Wan nodded and said, ¡°But there¡¯s been no movement from Yu Xuan recently. Hasn¡¯t she been waiting for a rift between Chen Chen and Bai Ran? Why isn¡¯t there any movement?¡± Shao Feng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Isn¡¯t it better if she doesn¡¯t look for you? If she really looks for you, I¡¯m here. Have a good rest.¡± Then, he tucked Hu Wan in and left. As soon as he went out and turned right, Shao Feng was stunned on the spot. A man was standing in front of him, looking at him fiercely with dissatisfaction and hatred. Shao Feng was stunned at first. After a while, he rxed and said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Chen Chen sneered and said, ¡°You two are very intimate. There¡¯s no one to control you here, and it just happens to benefit you. You¡¯re really like husband and wife.¡± Chen Chen had seen the two of them exchanging nces in the ward earlier. Especially the moment he fed her chicken soup. The gentleness and heartache in Shao Feng¡¯s eyes, as well as the gratitude and emotion in Hu Wan¡¯s expression, made Chen Chen feel that it was very extraordinary. The rtionship between the two of them was not ordinary. Chen Chen had suspected it for a long time. He had bumped into many good things previously, which was why he came here. Shao Feng did not deny it and only smiled. ¡°Why? Are you jealous?¡± Chen Chen snorted coldly, his expression filled with disdain. He was just a little shocked and angry. It was fine if he hated these two people for developing their rtionship behind his back, but they had even done many dirty things in private. If he was jealous, it was far from it. Shao Feng continued, ¡°Hu Wan is your fianc¨¦e. She¡¯s already so sick. She even disappeared for so long, but you didn¡¯t care. Now, you¡¯re here to criticize her. Aren¡¯t you a little too cold?¡± Not only did Shao Feng not deny it, but he also looked like he was criticizing her. He knew that Chen Chen had already known about their kidnapping and disappearance, so he did not n to hide it. Chen Chen sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the rtionship between us. Even if she¡¯s my fianc¨¦e, who are you to interfere in our matters? Besides, where did the two of you go when you went missing? Do you think I don¡¯t know?¡± That day, Dean Fang called and said that Hu Wan was back. Chen Chen asked for the reason. Dean Fang said that Hu Wan had begged Shao Feng to bring her out to take a breather. Such a lousy reason made Chen Chen furious. Although his rtionship with Hu Wan was almost exhausted, seeing that he was unwilling to find a better reason, he felt that he was really arrogant and wanted to ride on his head. However, Chen Chen was not the kind of person who fought for fame and face. He respected women and Hu Wan. Even if she did something wrong, as long as she really liked him, he would not stop her. Shao Feng knew that he was in the wrong and did not argue anymore. He said, ¡°You¡¯re here to see her? Then you can go in. I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t wee you very much.¡± Chen Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m not. I came here today to ask you something.¡± Shao Feng knew what was going on and said, ¡°Oh? What is it?¡± Chen Chen was furious. He was about to speak when he heard a call from the ward. ¡°Who is it? Is it Chen Chen?¡± It turned out that Hu Wan had heard their conversation. When Hu Wan heard Chen Chen¡¯s voice, she was extremely excited. Seeing that Chen Chen did not reply for a long time, she dragged her sick body and wanted to get up from the bed. Chen Chen had not nned to see her. Now that he heard Hu Wan¡¯s anxious voice, he could not help but be a little moved. ¡°Is it Chen Chen? You¡¯re finally here?¡± Hu Wan called from the ward. When Shao Feng heard this title and Hu Wan¡¯s agitated tone, his expression became uglier and uglier. He thought that after this cmity, she would have more feelings for him and let go of this cold and heartless Chen Chen. He did not expect her to be so excited as soon as Chen Chen appeared. Chen Chen was helpless. No matter what, Hu Wan was a patient. There was no conclusion to pretending to be sick for the time being. Furthermore, he could not reject her crying bitterly like this, so he took a few steps forward and prepared to enter the ward. After some thought, he said to Shao Feng, ¡°I¡¯ll look for youter.¡± Shao Feng smiled and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m all ears.¡± With that, he strode away. Chen Chen was silent for a few seconds before walking into the ward. When Hu Wan saw that it was him, she was instantly excited and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. You¡¯re finally willing to see me?¡± Chapter 611 - Meeting Hu Wan Again

Chapter 611: Meeting Hu Wan Again

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Chen Chen¡¯s expression was indifferent, but Hu Wan was so excited that he could not reject her. He thought about it and nodded gently. Seeing that he did not deny it, Hu Wan was even happier. ¡°I knew you woulde and see me. Am I too haggard today? Wait, I¡¯ll freshen up a little.¡± Hu Wan suddenly remembered that she was disheveled. She quickly got up and prepared to go to the ward¡¯s bathroom to tidy up. However, she was not feeling well and could not stand properly. She staggered and almost fell. Chen Chen quickly went forward to support her and rebuked, ¡°What are you doing? If you¡¯re not feeling well, rest well. Don¡¯t move around.¡± Chen Chen¡¯s voice was still filled with pity. When he approached Hu Wan, he smelled the strong smell of medicine on her. It was very pungent. This kind of patient¡¯s unique smell was probably difficult to hide. Chen Chen subconsciously asked, ¡°Did you just take medicine?¡± Hu Wan nodded and said, ¡°My condition has worsened again recently, and the dosage is a little high. Does it smell bad?¡± Hu Wan looked a little apologetic. Her apology immediately turned to embarrassment. ¡°I don¡¯t look good today. Let me touch up my makeup.¡± With that, she took out a small mirror and apact powder from beside her pillow and sshed it on her face. Then, she took out the lipstick and applied it slightly. Soon, she looked much better. However, she could not hide her eyes. They were still filled with illness and worry. Seeing this scene, Chen Chen¡¯s heart could not help but soften. After some thought, Chen Chen nodded and said, ¡°Pretty good. You look much better.¡± Hu Wan felt like a huge rock had been lifted from her heart. She finally smiled and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chen Chen could not help but feel conflicted. He had originally wanted to take the opportunity to probe Hu Wan and see if he could find a w in pretending to be sick. However, from the looks of it, Hu Wan did not seem to be pretending to be sick at all. Could it be that this was not happening at all? Was someone deliberately misleading him? But that¡¯s not right! Chen Chen immediately thought of some things he had analyzed previously. It seemed like there were many people who wanted to scheme against him. There were also many people acting in front of him. He could not let his guard down easily. After some thought, he said, ¡°I came to see you some time ago. The hospital said you were missing. What happened?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, but she immediately calmed down and smiled. ¡°This is my fault. I was too bored staying in the hospital. The hospital specially instructed me not to go out. I really had no choice. I begged Doctor Shao to secretly bring me out to rx¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? Does it take so long to take a breather? It¡¯s been a few days, right?¡± Chen Chen suddenly asked. Hu Wan smiled and did not speak. Chen Chen continued to ask, ¡°You said you went to take a breather. Where did you go?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s heart was a mess, but her expression was still very calm. ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere. I just went to the city I liked.¡± ¡°With Shao Feng? Then the two of you are quite good together!¡± Chen Chen smiled and said. Hu Wan denied it repeatedly. ¡°No, no. I just asked him to bring me out. I went out to take a breather myself. He didn¡¯t follow¡­¡± ¡°Is that so? Isn¡¯t he afraid that you¡¯ll fall sick halfway?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression was calm as he threw out another question casually. Hu Wan¡¯s mind raced as she quickly said, ¡°He¡­ He prescribed medicine for me when he left. As long as I take it on time, I¡¯ll be fine. Besides, it¡¯s only for a few days.¡± Chen Chen smiled and nodded, pretending to believe Hu Wan¡¯s words. He continued, ¡°Where did you go?¡± Hu Wan did not expect Chen Chen to ask about these details and quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go anywhere fun. It¡¯s just that I really wanted to go in the past. Um¡­ Wu City. I like to see the grasnd, so I went to take a look.¡± ¡°Oh, then what¡¯s Wu City like? You make me look forward to it too. Can you tell me about it? I want to go when I¡¯m free,¡± Chen Chen asked again. Hu Wan was even more flustered. Ever since she pretended to be sick, she had not dared to go far. She really did not know what Wu City was like. However, the grasnd was just like that. Hu Wan made things up. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. The weather is clear, and there are cows and sheep everywhere. There¡¯s also a river. It¡¯s really refreshing. Go take a look someday. Let¡¯s go together!¡± Chapter 612 - Speculation

Chapter 612: Spection

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Chen Chen instantly nodded in thought and said, ¡°I see. Then I have to go take a look. Did Shao Feng really not go with you?¡± However, he immediately felt his abruptness and uncontroble suspicion. He softened his tone and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a little worried. With your health like this, you¡¯ve been out for so many days. What if your illness acts up?¡± Hu Wan¡¯s originally nervous mood immediately revealed a few traces of surprise. ¡°He didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to go out. At that time, I wanted to rx for a few more days, but I wouldn¡¯t have such a chance in the future, so I stayed a little longer¡­ I was careless and made you worry.¡± With that, a hint of shyness shed across her face. Chen Chen felt a little ufortable, but he did not say anything else. He had already guessed this answer, but looking at Hu Wan¡¯s nervous expression earlier, this matter was definitely not simple. Hu Wan really did not expect Chen Chen toe and see her. She was overjoyed. Since Chen Chen was willing to see her now, it meant that he still missed her very much! It did not matter even if she had done many wrong things. After all, they had been together for so many years! At the thought of this, Hu Wan became even more fearless. However, Chen Chen¡¯s thoughts were very different from hers. He knew very well what Hu Wan had done. Although he had wronged her before, some things were unforgivable. However, he had always felt guilty about her illness in the past. Chen Chen was never willing to be ruthless and really do something to her. However, now, when he saw Hu Wan¡¯s face, he thought of the many misunderstandings between him and Bai Ran, the pain Bai Ran had suffered, and the disdain he had suffered because of these misunderstandings. When he thought of how that illness was almost fake, he instantly could not suppress the hatred in his heart. However, there was a silver lining to this misfortune. His rtionship with Bai Ran was stronger than gold. Up until today, the hostility between them had actually been eliminated one by one. It was really not easy. At the thought of this, Chen Chen¡¯s heart was still warm. Hu Wan was insensible. She was very gentle to Chen Chen and said, ¡°Chen Chen, about before¡­ You really misunderstood me. I never had the chance to exin. You can¡¯t be soft-hearted. I think the person who started the kidnapping might be Bai Ran herself¡­¡± Chen Chen suddenly stood up and sneered. ¡°Is that so? I think you¡¯re in good health. They say you¡¯re beyond cure, but you¡¯re still in the mood to fabricate stories about others. Why is a kidnapped person having so many follow-up strategies?¡± Hu Wan was shocked and quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chen Chen did not want to alert the enemy at this moment. He did not want to fall out with Hu Wan directly. He still needed to investigate some things in secret. Therefore, he could only endure it and say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate to say that she did it before things are clear. Everyone, just wait quietly. You reap what you sow. The truth wille out one day.¡± With that, Chen Chen looked at Hu Wan. Hu Wan¡¯s expression clearly became unnatural for a moment, but it immediately returned to normal. She squeezed out an ugly smile and said, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m also waiting for that day.¡± Chen Chen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That day wille soon. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± With that, he stood up and was about to leave. He did not want to see Hu Wan¡¯s hypocritical face again. Hu Wan was anxious. She reached out and pulled him back. ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for a few minutes. Are you leaving already?¡± Chen Chen said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see you. Since you¡¯re fine, why should I stay? I still have my own things to do. Rest well!¡± ¡°Chen Chen¡­¡± Chen Chen ignored Hu Wan¡¯s call behind him and walked out of the ward. Not to mention staying any longer, he did not n toe to this ward today. With what Hu Wan had done, he could not atone for it even if he died ten thousand times. If he did not want to ask about the reason, he would never havee. Although he did not get an exnation, he had already vaguely sensed some ws in Hu Wan¡¯s words. Chen Chen took out his phone and flipped through the weather forecast for Wu City. In this season, Wu City was ind, but it was also filled with water. The possibility of it being sunny all the time was not high. He looked at the weather forecast. Indeed, it was either rainy or dusty those few days. The local herdsmenined incessantly. There was no sunny weather. When he saw the news again, Chen Chen was shocked. Chapter 613 - Questioning Shao Feng

Chapter 613: Questioning Shao Feng

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Not long ago, a medium-sized earthquake had happened in Wu City, causing a sandstorm and rain. It made sense. He looked at the time. It was those few days when Hu Wan and Shao Feng went missing. Chen Chen understood. Hu Wan was indeed lying. She had not gone on a vacation at all. Then where had she gone? Was she so afraid of being found out that she had to lie? Chen Chen was instantly suspicious and felt that this matter was definitely not simple. He suddenly thought of someone, Shao Feng! Yes, he was here to ask Shao Feng about it today, but he was interrupted helplessly. Although it was very likely that he would lie, as long as he could get some clues, he would have gained something. After some thought, Chen Chen walked downstairs and went to Shao Feng¡¯s office. Shao Feng was also tortured by the medicine that day. His body was weak and in some pain. At this moment, he had the time to rest. He washed his face andy on the spare bed in the office with a pale face. Other than his physical difort, his heart was also clenched. Hu Wan¡¯s enthusiasm for Chen Chen was equivalent to stabbing a thorn in his heart. For Hu Wan, he had personally tested the medicine and endured the pain. For her, he was also willing to be locked in a small dark room by Yu Xuan and tortured for so many days. He had even agreed to her hooligan conditions and cooperated with Hu Wan to plot against Chen Chen. Coupled with his care for Hu Wan previously, he had done everything he could for her. He thought that Hu Wan would be moved, but what did he get in return? When he fed Hu Wan soup today, he still felt that the two of them were affectionate. There was already a rift between Hu Wan and Chen Chen. If he worked harder, it was not impossible to win her over. However, the moment Chen Chen appeared, he understood everything. No matter how much he did, in Hu Wan¡¯s heart, it was not as important as a single finger to such a cold and heartless person. Shao Feng shook his head helplessly. Feelings in this world were not something that could be obtained by paying a price. One should not fuss about gains and losses from the beginning. Otherwise, the pain would continue. He thought about it and decided to take care of himself first. Shao Feng was about to rest when someone suddenly broke in. He sat up in shock and looked at Chen Chen in front of him. Chen Chen also looked at him in surprise. Shao Feng¡¯s face was pale and haggard. He was hunched over and was not as energetic as he was in the corridor earlier. Chen Chen could not help but say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shao Feng was a little flustered, but he quickly sorted out his thoughts and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. My appendicitis acted up. I¡¯m not feeling well.¡± Chen Chen smiled and said, ¡°Indeed, a doctor can¡¯t treat himself. Doctor Shao will also be tortured by his illness to this extent.¡± Shao Feng ignored him and asked, ¡°Mr. Chen, why are you looking for me after seeing Miss Hu?¡± Chen Chen replied, ¡°Why? Are you so unhappy because I came to see Hu Wan?¡± Chen Chen¡¯s expression was very rxed, making Shao Feng a little unhappy. ¡°No.¡± ¡°So what if I admit it? It¡¯s already impossible between us. It¡¯s not up to me to like someone. If I were you, I would be bold enough to chase after her¡­¡± Chen Chen smiled. Shao Feng looked at him unhappily and said, ¡°Do you really treat her as a ything?¡± Chen Chen spread his hands. ¡°How can you say that?¡± ¡°She¡¯s already so sick, but you haven¡¯te to visit her. Do you know how much she misses you? You came today, but you¡¯re not here to look for her, right? Besides, you¡¯ve only stayed for a few minutes?¡± Shao Feng looked at Chen Chen sideways and said coldly. Chen Chen was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re really concerned about her. Not only do you take care of her body, but you also take care of her mood so well. Even as her fianc¨¦, when did Ie to see her? After visiting her for a few minutes, you still feel indignant andin like this. It¡¯s obvious that your feelings for her are not shallow. You were still humble just now and said that you don¡¯t have any feelings for her?¡± Shao Feng then realized that he had indeed lost hisposure. He immediately lowered his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ As a doctor, she¡¯s my number one patient. It¡¯s only right that I pay attention to her body and mind.¡± Chen Chen smiled and said, ¡°Of course. There¡¯s no problem with that. I know you¡¯ve always cared about her. Not only that, but you also took the risk of losing your job to bring her out to rx, right?¡± Shao Feng was a little nervous. Chen Chen continued, ¡°This is also what the dean told me. I still have to thank Doctor Shao for taking such good care of my fianc¨¦e.¡± Chapter 614 - Confrontation

Chapter 614: Confrontation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Shao Feng heaved a sigh of relief. He had not agreed with Hu Wan on where they had gone. After all, they had not expected Chen Chen to ask this. If Chen Chen had already gotten something out of Hu Wan and came to confront him again, that would be bad. However, it seemed like Chen Chen had only heard the news from the Dean. The Dean did not know the details. Shao Feng said in relief, ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to take care of the patient. I was impulsive about this, but because the patient was in the hospital for a long time, her internal pent-up frustration was not conducive to her condition. I could not openly vite the hospital rules and could only bring her out secretly. However, along the way, I took good care of her, and her condition did not worsen.¡± Chen Chen smiled gently and said, ¡°That¡¯s why I want to thank you. With her current condition, it¡¯s good that she went to enjoy the sea breeze. By the way, where did you two go?¡± Shao Feng suddenly looked a little nervous, but he immediately said, ¡°We didn¡¯t go anywhere nice. We just went to a scenic spot to take a breather.¡± However, he heard the ¡°sea breeze¡± in Chen Chen¡¯s words. It seemed like Hu Wan had told him that they had gone to the beach. At the thought of this, Shao Feng gradually became certain. ¡°Then Doctor Shao, you were following her along the way, right? Hu Wan¡¯s health is not good. Aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen to her?¡± Chen Chen said. Shao Feng nodded. ¡°Of course, I followed her. Other than staying at the same ce, she was fine.¡± Shao Feng was busy denying his responsibility as an attending doctor, but he did not know that he had been tricked. ¡°That¡¯s good. Doctor Shao is indeed dutiful.¡± Chen Chen smiled. ¡°I wonder what scenic spot you went to?¡± Shao Feng smiled confidently and said, ¡°We didn¡¯t go anywhere. Hu Wan said she felt uneasy and wanted to go to an open ce to take a look, so I brought her to the beach to take a look and rx.¡± Chen Chen smiled secretly. This kid was really easy to take the bait. With this level of intelligence, why was he trying to be a spy? These two people were really interesting. One said that he went to the beach, and the other said that she went to the grasnd. They did not even know how to tell the same lie. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s been hard on you, Doctor Shao. But I still have something to ask you,¡± Chen Chen said again. Shao Feng became nervous again and asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Chen Chen said, ¡°Is Hu Wan really sick?¡± With that, Shao Feng¡¯s heart instantly clenched. He tried to look calm and said, ¡°Of course. Why would you ask such a question?¡± However, he knew very well that the Dean must have realized that Hu Wan¡¯s illness was fakest time. This matter had also reached Chen Chen¡¯s ears. The hospital¡¯s current countermeasure was to deny to the outside world that she was pretending to be sick. He had to handle this matter well. Not only did he have to prove to the outside world that Hu Wan¡¯s illness had always been true, but he could not implicate the Dean. Especially when facing Chen Chen, he had to give a reasonable exnation. Otherwise, if he asked the Dean to question him, his future would really be ruined. Last time, when she pretended to be sick, he had found so many experts to consult and then tried his best to exin in front of the Dean. He had even specially appeared to calm the public opinion before the Dean reluctantly let him continue to be the attending doctor. If he forced Chen Chen to question the Dean again, the Dean could only tell the truth. Then, Chen Chen would definitely blow the matter up. At that time, everything he had painstakingly concealed would be exposed, and the hospital would be embroiled in public opinion. At that time, not to mention his future as a small doctor, even the hospital and the Dean would not be able to escape. This matter was extremely difficult to deny. If he said that pretending to be sick was a mistake, this matter had already been resolved. Chen Chen would definitely look for the Dean to confirm it. If he said that she was really pretending to be sick, then he was courting death. For a moment, Shao Feng fell into a huge predicament, his mind buzzing. This was really a huge test. Should he choose his future or should he admit that she pretended to be sick? It seemed like both sides were dead ends. Shao Feng did not speak for a long time and wiped the sweat on his forehead. If only he had expected Chen Chen toe and denounce him. As long as he knew what the Dean had said, this matter would not be difficult. However, although he had thought of it, he had been too busy recently and did not have the time to look for the Dean. Shao Feng¡¯s eyes darted around. Chen Chen seemed to have already expected him to be speechless. He said, ¡°Are you speechless? If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it. You and Hu Wan joined forces to lie to everyone. It¡¯s time to tell the truth today, right?¡± Chapter 615 - The Truth is Revealed

Chapter 615: The Truth is Revealed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Shao Feng quickly said, ¡°No way. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Then why did the Dean tell me that Hu Wan¡¯s illness was a misdiagnosis thest time I came to the hospital? She¡¯s not sick at all. Do you dare to confront the Dean?¡± Chen Chen asked. Shao Feng was very flustered. The only way to hide it from Chen Chen was to secretlymunicate with the Dean and reach an agreement. However, with Chen Chen in front of him, how could he look for the Dean? He had an idea and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t difficult, but I still have a patient to check. Wait for me for a while. After the check, I¡¯ll go with you to look for the Dean!¡± Chen Chen sneered. He actually used such a trick to lie to him. ¡°So you¡¯re nning to inform the Dean?¡± Chen Chen asked. He was even more certain that there must be a problem since Shao Feng was so afraid of seeing the Dean. When Shao Feng saw that he had been exposed, he was instantly nervous. He was thinking of a new countermeasure when he heard a knock on the office door. He heaved a sigh of relief and thought that he could take the opportunity to inform the Dean when others barged in. He pulled open the door. In an instant, their eyes met and the two of them looked at each other. Coupled with Chen Chen¡¯s two eyes, the three of them were stunned on the spot. After a while, Chen Chen said, ¡°Dean!¡± The Dean hade because of Hu Wan. When he saw Chen Chen, he looked guilty and said, ¡°Dear nephew, do you know about this? It¡¯s my fault. For the hospital¡¯s honor, I hid it from you. Your fianc¨¦e waster diagnosed and indeed had serious heart disease¡­ I nned to tell you over the phone that day, but I didn¡¯t want to be too anxious. I¡¯ll apologize to you here!¡± Chen Chen was stunned on the spot. He did not expect this to happen. Seeing the Dean¡¯s sincere expression, he could not say anything else. He was stunned for a while before waving his hand and saying, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± With that, he walked out in a daze. Dean Fang was an old friend of his grandfather. Since this matter had been investigated, he had nothing toin about. Furthermore, Dean Fang was also in the dark. However, Hu Wan¡¯s illness was indeed true? Didn¡¯t this mean that he had still lied to Bai Ran? The more Chen Chen thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. Since it was true, why were Hu Wan and Shao Feng lying? Their ims of their disappearance werepletely different. He suddenly understood something. Yes! The illness could not be true. These two people must have thought of a way to deceive them, the Dean, and everyone else. At the thought of this, Chen Chen recalled that Bai Ran seemed to have said before that her mother¡¯s old friend had personally diagnosed Hu Wan. Others¡¯ words could not be trusted, but his words were always trustworthy. Even so, Chen Chen still trusted his intuition. It was not only because Shao Feng and Hu Wan had avoided talking about him earlier, but also because he had recalled countless details from before. Furthermore, Hu Wan¡¯s gaze earlier was clearly filled with deception. She did not look like a person who was really about to die. At the thought of this, Chen Chen called Bai Ran and said, ¡°I want to see your mother¡¯s friend.¡± Bai Ran was surprised. ¡°Why do you want to see him?¡± Chen Chen did not exin and said, ¡°As long as I confront him about Hu Wan¡¯s illness, there will be a conclusion. I know he has already checked, but I believe I can always find evidence.¡± Bai Ran was helpless and could only ask Ye Zhong out. ¡°Mr. Ye, when you diagnosed Hu Wan that day, were you really so sure that her condition was fine?¡± Chen Chen asked. Ye Zhong looked troubled. Chen Chen seemed to have sensed something and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me directly?¡± Ye Zhong said, ¡°Actually, I already felt that something was wrong that day, but that young doctor kept urging me. He said that the patient was about to wake up and asked me to make a decision quickly. I checked her pulse again, and the patient moved again, disturbing her pulse. Therefore, I¡¯m not very sure.¡± When Chen Chen heard this, his eyes instantly shone. Bai Ran¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Mr. Ye, I beg you. If there¡¯s still a chance, can you check again?¡± Chen Chen begged sincerely. Ye Zhong nodded and said, ¡°Last time, it was a serious matter. I didn¡¯t tell Bai Ran clearly. It was my fault. This time, I¡¯ll cooperate fully.¡± Chen Chen was extremely excited. He quickly called the courtyard to request for a checkup. The Dean owed him face, so how could he not agree? Chapter 616End - Perfect Ending

Chapter 616: Perfect Ending

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He found a gap in Hu Wan¡¯s rest and anesthetized her. He pushed her to the testing room and got Ye Zhong tobine the two of them for a good checkup. Ye Zhong¡¯s medical skills were brilliant, to begin with. Coupled with the fact that Shao Feng had not given Hu Wan any more medicine recently because of his heartache, her symptoms were already unstable. He found out immediately. Everything was revealed. Chen Chen held the test report and stood in front of Bai Ran. Bai Ran¡¯s eyes were red. She did not have the time to be sad. She called someone and said, ¡°Meet me at the cafe downstairs at 8 pm tonight. I have something to ask you.¡± 8 pm in the cafe. Bai Ran pped Hu Wan¡¯s test report in front of Yu Xuan. Her eyes were filled with tears as she said resentfully, ¡°Ah Xuan, why did you do that?¡± Yu Xuan was stunned. When she saw the test report clearly, she felt nervous and quickly said, ¡°What is this? What does it have to do with me?¡± Bai Ran sneered and said, ¡°Are you still going to deny it at a time like this?¡± Seeing that Yu Xuan had no intention of admitting it, Bai Ran continued, ¡°When the hospital found out about this, they specially established an investigation team to investigate Hu Wan¡¯s condition. As the first person in charge, Shao Feng had already been fired from his public office. He could no longer fulfill his dream of saving the world. Even Hu Wan was sent to prison. Under the blow, he still confessed everything.¡± Yu Xuan¡¯s heart tightened. Shao Feng had actually said everything. Bai Ran sneered and took out the recording of the kidnapping again. ¡°Ah Xuan, are you still going to lie to me today? Hu Wan¡¯s illness, Gu Qian¡¯s matter, and the kidnapping were all caused by her. I know everything. I came here today to tell you that my marriage with Chen Chen has already been made public. We have to live well. I don¡¯t want to make friends like you anymore. Let¡¯s meet again.¡± As soon as he said this, he suddenly saw tears in Yu Xuan¡¯s eyes as she said calmly, ¡°I knew this day woulde.¡± When Bai Ran saw how calm she was, she was stunned. However, she heard Yu Xuan continue, ¡°You probably don¡¯t know that I¡¯m in love with you, right? I did everything wrong. I reaped what I sowed, but in the end, I still want to tell you that I love you because you actually have a twin sister. As for this matter, you can investigate it yourself! She¡¯s my lifelong regret. I can onlypensate you with all the love I couldn¡¯t give her, but seeing how good you are now, I don¡¯t want anything else. I¡¯m satisfied. I wish you happiness. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Bai Ran was stunned. She was about to speak when Yu Xuan suddenly hugged her and kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m going overseas and won¡¯t be back again. Don¡¯t speak. Keep thisst moment, okay?¡± With that, she left without turning back, her figure extremely elegant. Bai Ran was already in tears. Her mind was filled with the photos of the twins she had seen when she was sorting out her mother¡¯s belongings at home. So this was the reason. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Bai Ran said softly. Then, she walked out and held Chen Chen¡¯s hand. They might not see each other again in this life. She would do as she said and be happy forever. Half a yearter. ¡°Sister-inw, congrattions on reconciling with your brother. Lovers finally get married. Today is also your new wedding. As your sister, I wish you a hundred years of happiness.¡± Chen Lin, who had especially returned to the country, had tears in her eyes as she toasted Bai Ran and Chen Chen. Bai Ran was wearing a wedding dress and had a blissful expression. She said emotionally, ¡°Sister, I also wish you eternal beauty and to find your Prince Charming.¡± Chen Lin nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister-inw. After studying calmly overseas for the past six months, I¡¯ve already thought things through a lot. I won¡¯t be conflicted over someone who doesn¡¯t like me. I¡¯ll definitely choose a young talent from my outstanding ssmates and bring him back for you to see!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I really don¡¯t know what kind of man our Lin Lin likes,¡± the Chen family sighed. After saying this, Chen Lin looked at Huo Tian and said softly, ¡°A gentleman like jade. The person I find must be as handsome and gentle as President Huo!¡± Chen Lin raised her wine ss emotionally and finished it in one gulp. ¡°Thank you for not letting me go astray. Thank you for giving me all the tolerance and letting me walk out of my lost path!¡± Huo Tian smiled warmly and said, ¡°Xiao Lin, congrattions!¡± The wedding march sounded. Everyone sent a couple on stage under envious and congrattory gazes. Chen Chen and Bai Ran smiled so sweetly that it was as if the entire world had cleared up. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!